Actions

Work Header

Pokemon Lemon Collections

Summary:

Welcome to the Pokémon Lemon collection. This collection will only feature Pokémon couples from the game series. I will accept requests. AU. I do not own Pokémon.

Chapter 1: My Friend Next Door

Chapter Text

Summary: Ethan and Lyra have been friends since childhood. Now that they are eighteen, will they take their friendship to the next level?

 

Ethan was lying on his bed staring at his ceiling. For the past week, he has been thinking about his friend Lyra, after Ethan became champion, he and Lyra went to many adventures and visited all of the other regions. Throughout their travels, Ethan has kindled some romantic feelings for her. He thought it was a crush at first, but as he continued to travel with her, he has fallen in love. He wanted to have the courage to go up and ask her out on a date, but he was too cowardly. This guy has easily beaten Team Rocket, but asking his childhood sweetheart to go out on a date is causing him to hide under his covers? He wondered how he should try asking her out on a date, should he call her by the pokegear? Should he send her a love letter? Should he play a guitar and sing some romantic songs? Although they may be good ideas, but he decided to knock on her door and ask her out the old fashion way, that is of course, if he doesn't get cold feet. But before he can do that, his pokegear was ringing and the ID showed that it was Lyra. He took a deep breath and answered the call.

"Hello?" Ethan said.

"Hi, Ethan!" Lyra said.

"Hey, Lyra! What's up?"

"Oh nothing much, just alone in my room. Do you wanna hang out?"

He put the pokegear down and took another deep breath, "Okay, this is it. This is my chance!" He picked up the pokegear and said, "Sure, I love to hang out with you."

"Great! I'll see you then! Bye!" She hung up.

"Okay, I can't screw this up! No matter how nervous or scared I am, I will ask her out!" Ethan said with confidence.

 

Meanwhile in Lyra's house...

 

Lyra held the pokegear in her hand, she couldn't believe she just ask her friend to hang out instead of asking him out on a date. Lyra had fallen in love with Ethan throughout their journeys in other regions. She wanted to ask him out, but just like Ethan, she got nervous. And now, she doesn't know what to do, Ethan will be here in the next few seconds and she doesn't have any plans for anything. She heard a knock on her door, she went downstairs and answered the door. When she opened the front door, Ethan was standing on the other side of the entrance.

"Hey, Ethan!" Lyra said cheerfully and gave him a hug.

He blushed and hugged her back, "HI, Lyra!" they both let go, "So, what are we doing today?"

"Uh...." She had to think fast, "...I was wondering that...if we can go upstairs and just...watch some TV...yeah that's it."

He looked at her with confusion, "Really?"

"I...uh...hate to be alone...yeah and my parents won't be home until next week."

"Where are they?"

"They are vacationing at the Kalos region."

"Huh, okay then, I don't mind watching some TV with you."

"Really, thanks, Ethan." She hugged him again which in turn, causes Ethan to blush.

They went upstairs to watch TV, Lyra tried to turn on the TV with her remote, but it wouldn't turn on. She hits the remote and tries again, it didn't work, she checks the remote and figured out that the batteries are dead.

"Don't you have a pack of batteries somewhere in your house?" Ethan asked.

"Sure, I always keep them in my closet." She checks in her closet and she brought out a plastic storage container that was full of her clothes. She opened up the box and tossed out her clothes until she found her pack of batteries. "Ha! Found them!" She said as she looked back at her room. Her clothes were scattered everywhere, Ethan and Lyra had a look of shock when they saw the room like this. (Imagine the look of shock in anime style.) Lyra gave out a sigh, "Let me clean up this place before we watch TV."

"Here, I'll help ya."

"Thanks, Ethan, you're so sweet."

"Don't mention it." He said while blushing. They were almost done, the last thing they need to put away was... "Hey, isn't that your old school uniform?"

"Yeah it is, I still kept it after I graduated and it barely fits me. It's still a bit snug though, but it still fits."

Ethan then had a perverted image of Lyra wearing that tight uniform. His face was now redder than before and his pants suddenly felt tight. "Okay, so now that we cleaned up the room, lets watch TV." He said, trying not to let Lyra notice his red face.

They watched a movie that was on TV while they sat at Lyra's bed, although they aren't really watching TV. Ethan was mustering up some courage while Lyra was thinking of a way on how to improvise their situation. When the movie ended, she changed the channel, only for the remote to stop working again and they ended up on the adult channel. They both yelped in surprise, they both saw some action as the male character was dominating the female character. Lyra tried to change the channel as she panics, but they are still on the adult channel.

"Lyra, I don't know that if we should be watching this."

"I'm trying to change it, but it seems that the remote is broken." Lyra said as she tries to turn it off.

They finally saw it happen when the male character came inside the female character. Lyra had no choice but to manually turn off the TV by pushing the power button. They both sighed in relief, she sat down on the bed and they stared at the floor.

"Well, what now?" Ethan asked.

"I don't know." Was all that Lyra can say.

They both stood quiet, even though that this is one of the most awkward moment they had, Ethan decide to finally ask her this question, "Lyra, will you go out me?"

Lyra had a shocked expression and looked at Ethan, "What?" she whispered.

"Well, I really like you. Like REALLY 'like' like you, or I should say, love you. I think I should say I love you." He continued to ramble on and on until Lyra shut him up by hugging him.

"Ethan, I have a confession to make." This made him tense up, but he was at ease when he heard her say, "I love you, too."

This made him smile and he hugged her back, "How long?" he said as they continue to embrace.

"Throughout our journey. You?"

"Same thing."

They pulled away and their faces were inches away from each other. They closed their eyes and leaned in closer until their lips made contact. It was like fireworks to them, they held each other as they deepen the kiss. It lasted for a minute and they pulled away to look at each other. They both smiled and hugged each other. They both had a thought, what if they actually had sex right here, right now like that act they just saw before they turned the television off? It wouldn't be awkward, but it would be great if they did their first time as lovers. They looked at each other and they both had the same idea, and decided to go through with it. They kissed as their hands were intertwined. Ethan step this up a bit by delving his tongue inside her mouth. She moaned as their tongue wrestle for dominance. They continued to tongue kiss for a minute or two until they both stopped and Lyra's hand reached down to feel his raging bulge.

"Hee hee, I see that you're getting pretty hard down here." She said as she moved her hand on his bulge. She got on her knees and unzips his pants to reveal his hard manhood. "Wow! Its so thick and big!" She exclaimed as she rubs his shaft. She sucks on the side of his shaft and licks her way to the tip before she took it all in. "Am I doing it right? Does it feel good?" She said as she sucks his cock.

It was a bit muffled, but he understand every word, "Ah...Yes! It feels great! Keep going, Lyra!"

"I'm so glad!" She said and took more inches of his cock down her throat.

She deep throated him as she massage his balls, occasionally squeezing them. He moaned as she sucks his cock, he groaned as she squeeze his balls, he never felt any sensation like this before. She pulled back to suck his tip while one of her hands were still massaging on his balls while her other hand rubs his saliva soaked shaft. Ethan moaned louder as her tongue laps around his tip while she rubs faster on his slimy and fleshy cock. She took his shaft deep inside her throat again and bobs her head.

Ethan couldn't take any longer, "Lyra! Ah! I'm going to--" he couldn't say it in time as he release his seeds inside her mouth.

She was a bit surprised that he released a huge load. She managed to gulp some of it down, but she also gagged as she couldn't swallow it all down. When he was done, she took his shaft out of him and she coughed for air, she also coughed out some of his semen. "Geez, Ethan, you could have warned me earlier!" She said with an almost expression of anger.

"I-I'm sorry."

She smiled, "Aw, that's okay. You're a young boy after all. I guess." She said as she began to take off her clothes. Ethan watched in amazement as she begins to strip. "Now take off your clothes, please." She said as she took off her shirt and threw it at his face. "This got me quite horny too." She got on the bed, spread her legs, and she used her fingers to spread her pussy apart, "Come Ethan, this is for you."

He took off his clothes and he was naked as her, he kissed her before he went down to lick her pussy. He licked slowly to torture her at first, but then his tongue licks up to her bud, and he repeatedly does it over and over as she moans in satisfaction. She massage one of her boobs as his tongue delve deep inside her wet slit. Her moans increased volumes, they both wondered if anyone in town actually heard them having sex, but they both didn't care about it and continued on. Ethan pinched and twirled her clitoris which caused her to yell in rapture. Her wet juices were leaking out of her weeping slit as his tongue licked her wet walls. She moaned in bliss as he felt her walls clamped down on his tongue like a vice grip and he tasted her juices that was gushing out of her womb, he slurped the remaining contents.

Lyra pulled his head away from her pussy, "Ethan..." She kissed him lovingly and they play with each other's tongues. When they pulled away, a thread of saliva was connected to their tongues. "I can't take it anymore. I want you to make love to me, Ethan."

"I can't hold on anymore either." He position himself to her entrance, he looked at her to see if she is ready.

"Ethan."

"Yes?"

"Please be gentle with me."

"Don't worry, I will."

He slowly entered his shaft inside her, he looked at her reaction to see if he wasn't hurting her. She winced a bit when he went a bit further. He stopped when he felt her virgin barrier, he looked at her to see that if it was okay to continue. She looked at him and nodded, signaling him to take her virginity as she is going to take his. He pushed his shaft, breaking her barrier. She yelled in pain and he held her hand. He whispered sweet nothings into her ear, telling her that everything will be okay and the pain will be over in a bit. Some tears formed in her eye and he kissed it away, after the pain was gone, she whimpers and sniffles. He waited for a bit until the pain was gone, in the meantime, he showered her with loving kisses until she stops whimpering.

When she calmed down, she said, "It's okay, Ethan, you can go on."

"Are you sure?"

She nodded, "We come this far, we might as well finish it."

They kissed again, "Okay, just making sure you're okay."

He slowly pulled out which caused Lyra to mewl, he then pushed it back in her. He slowly pulls out, then pushes it back in, pulls out, pushes in, in and out, in and out. He continued to repeat this until Lyra's whimpers of pain was replaced by her moans of euphoria. He increases a bit of his speed that made her forget the pain. Her pain was soon replace by pleasure and she moans again at this wonderful feeling she is experiencing. He increased more of his speed, pounding her while he massage one of her bosoms as her hand was roaming on his taut body. She squeezed his hand as she felt her orgasm coming again, he pound her harder and harder which made her tighten her hand on his.

"Lyra, I'm coming!"

"Me too! Me too!"

His pace was wild, he kept pounding her faster and faster until they both reached their orgasms. With one final thrust, he released his semen as her walls clamped down on his manhood, milking every last of his seeds. Ethan laid right next to Lyra, they both panted for air, her slit was leaking out tons of his seeds.

"So Lyra, how was it?" He asked while still catching his breath.

"It was great Ethan, thank you." She said while panting.

After they catch their breaths, they stood quiet for a while until Ethan decides to break the silence. "Lyra, do you think that...um..."

"What is it, Ethan?" She asked with a look of wonder on her face.

"Do you think...that...you...could maybe...wear your old school uniform?" He asked. His face was many shades of red.

She was surprised to hear him asked her a request like that, "Oh my, you are such a pervert, aren't you, Ethan?" She jokingly said and she giggled. If any possible, his face was even redder and he had a look of disappointment and embarrassment. "Just kidding silly." She kissed his cheek and his red face. She got off the bed to put on her school uniform. (With the exception of bra and panties.) He sat up and he can see her shirt hug her breasts tightly and he can almost see her dripping pussy that was covered by her skirt. He got hard again and she noticed it, "I take care of this hard on." She got on the bed on all fours, "This is for you, Ethan."

"Lyra..." He teased her by sliding his tip up and down on her slit.

"Geez, stop teasing me!" She whined. He smiled, "Eek!" She felt it, he inserted his cock inside her once more. He grabs her hips and pound her like there was no tomorrow. "Ah! Ah! Yes! Yes!"

"Lyra! Your pussy feels so good!" He groaned.

"Yes! Keep banging me with your big cock!" She moaned.

He bangs her harder and harder which caused her tits to jiggle as he screws her in a wild pace. "Ah! Lyra! I'm coming again!" He said as he emptied his load again.

She slumped down on the bed panting. It wasn't long before she received her second wind, "Ethan, your cock! Give it to me!" She took it in her mouth again and she bobs her head. She took it in deeper, making some slurping sounds as she sucks. Some saliva were dripping as she bobs her head she took the shaft out of her and rubs it fast with the help of her saliva, "Ethan, it tastes so good." She deep throated him again.

"I can't take it any longer." He held her head and he thrust in her face. He also pushed her head down on his shaft while he thrust. "Uhn! Uhn! Uhn! Uhn! Uhn! Uhn! Uhn!"

"Mmm! Mmmf! Mmmph! Mmmphf! Mmmmphf! Mmmmphf! Mmmmphf!" She moaned.

"Umph! Umph! Umph!"

"Mmmphf! Mmmphf! Mmmphf!"

"Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!"

"Mmphf! Mmphf! Mmphf!"

"Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!...Gah!" He pulled out and his seeds splattered all over her face.

She wiped the semen off of her face with a tissue that was on the nightstand next to the bed. They shared a loving kiss. "I love you Ethan."

"I love you too, Lyra."

They both covered themselves with her sheets, snuggle up next to each other, and shared one last kiss before going to sleep. Maybe they will go on a date after they awaken, and then when their date ended, they can make love again, and again and again. Perhaps they won't get tired of loving each other.

 

This is another one of my lemon collections, this time it's pokemon. Be sure that I will make lemons for other couples. Do you like this story? Do you have any thoughts or concerns? Be sure to leave a comment.

Chapter 2: Take The Hint!

Summary:

After failing so many times trying get Red to notice her, Leaf decided to take action and make him understand what she wants.

Chapter Text

Leaf was on her queen size bed, growling and screaming in her pillow. She was very frustrated, she liked Red a lot for as long as she could remember. All she wanted was to go out with him and make him understand that she has feelings for him. She tried to send signals to him, but he either ignored it or he hasn't realized it yet. She would send out signals like, making up some excuse that his hair is a mess and she wants to fix it with her hands, or when he is looking at his map she would press her bosoms on his arms as she looks at his map. She can be a bit flirty and sometimes she winks at him, but it was ignored. She tries so many times and she always end up sexually frustrated and the only way to relief the frustration is by relieving herself with her hand.

She laid on her back, slid her panties down a bit, and use two fingers to massage her slit. She would sometimes fantasizes about him taking her on her bed. There is one fantasy that makes her wet, she would imagine him taking her roughly and pound her pussy hard like he owns her. His throbbing dick slamming into her hard and fast in her soaking wet pussy and pulling her hazelnut hair while she was on her hands and knees. But sometimes, he can be loving and passionate and can be gentle while he take his time with her as he makes love to her. He showers her with his kisses and worships her body that made her girlhood tremble. He gently massage her boobs while he passionately kisses her deeply.

Her pussy is beginning to moisten up, she slowly inserts her fingers and thrust at a steady pace. Another fantasy she has was about both of them having sex in public. She usually fantasize the both of them having sex on the Magnet Train that was on Saffron City. Once they got on board, they moved to where the doors are, he pulled out his shaft through the zipper of his pants while her shirt was lowered and her breasts were spilled out and pushed against the cold window and her panties were slid down to her thighs. He spread her slick pussy with his fingers and sheathed himself inside her. He had to cover her mouth with his lips so that no one can hear her cry in ecstasy. He push his tongue deep down on her mouth to silence her moans as he thrust into her. No one was batting an eye, the people riding the train hasn't notice anything strange while his rigid meat was slamming into her. The thrill of getting caught in public excites her, it was very raunchy, even for her.

She was so hot and wet and she quickens her pace when she was wet enough. She lifted up her shirt and her bra and plays with her left boob. She has so many lists of fantasies, but this next one is her favorite, this one is about them doing it in the Viridian forest. She was on top of him and they were both making out, she was massaging his shaft through his jeans while he gropes her breasts through her shirt and rubbed her slit through her panties. They were so hot and horny, they removed their clothes and continued to make out and did some foreplay. Before they could even do it, Red carries Leaf to the top of the tree, just in case if there was anyone wandering by and sees them do it in the middle of the forest. Their clothes were on the ground while the lovely couple were sitting on the branch. Red laid back against the tree with his feet dangling in the air as Leaf sat on his lap with her feet dangling in the air. They were six feet above the ground, but neither of them were scared, they were too busy on focusing on what's on their mind right now, loving each other. Her breasts were pushed against his chest as they make out, her hands wrapped around his neck while his hands were wrapped around her waist. Their tongues danced as they moaned in pure pleasure, their make out session lasted for a few minutes before their tongues pulled out and made a thread made out of their own saliva. She lower herself on his member until he was fully sheathed inside her. She bounced on his cock and gripped his shoulders for support while he has his hands on her curvy waist. The branch was sturdy enough to hold the two of them as they make love. As she bounced, she made the leaves rustle and some of the leaves along with some fruit and berries fell on the ground. Surely, if anyone sees some leaves rustling and falling down along with some fruit and berries, they will be wondering what is going on and they will assume that some pokemon is up there rustling up some grub and they will move on with their lives.

Those fantasies excites her very much, but no matter what kind of fantasies they were or how many she has, in the end, Red always make her come hard and makes her scream his name in pleasure. She pinches and pulls her nipple as her fingers thrust quickly and she plays with her clit. Soon enough, she felt a familiar sensation surging through her body and within mere minutes, her orgasm arrived and she softly cried in bliss.

When she recovered from her orgasm, she pulled her panties up and sighed in despair. She wishes that those fantasies of hers would come true, but it will never happen unless if she can get Red to notice her. Her patience has run thin and she would be horrified if Red has actually have eyes for another girl. She smacks her cheeks, sat up on her bed, and said to herself...

"If I can't get him to notice me, then there is only one thing to do."

The day is still young and she decided to go to Red's house and tells him her feelings. She got dressed, got her shoes on, and she wore her trademark hat that Red gave to her as a present. She looked at herself at the mirror and she took a deep breath and exhaled. This time, she will tell it to him straight. She went downstairs to see her parents watching TV.

"Hi, honey, are you going out somewhere?" Her mom said.

"Yeah, I'll be at Red's house, I'll be back home a little late." Leaf said.

"If you're going to go eat at their place, that's fine, but please come back before the night sets." Her dad said.

"Don't worry, dad, I'll be safe. See ya." Leaf said and exits her house.

Red's house was right next to her house and it only took a few steps for her to get there. She knocked on his door and waited for someone to reply. She heard the locks unlocking and the door open. Red was the one who answered the door. "Oh, Leaf, what brings you here?" He asked.

"I thought that maybe we can hang out." Leaf said.

He smiled, "Sure, I got nothing else to do anyways." He lets her in and he closes and locks the door. "So, what do you want to do?" He asked.

"Where are your parents?" She asked while putting her hat on the coat rack.

"They're out on their date and they won't be coming back until 1:00 A.M."

"1:00 A.M.! Why so late!?"

"Who knows, perhaps they want to get out of the house for a while."

"But it's only 3:00 P.M. and they aren't coming back until 1:00 A.M., so how come they couldn't leave at 8:00 P.M.?"

"Maybe they couldn't wait and decided to leave early."

"So, you're the only one in this house?"

"Yep."

This was too easy for her, "I guess I can keep you company until your parents gets back."

"What about your parents? Mine are coming back late, and you're going to stay here until it's 1:00 A.M.?"

She thought about this for a moment before she replied, "Maybe I should notify my parents about this."

"The phone's over there, or do you prefer to walk back and tell them yourself?"

Just to be on the safe side, she called them. "I should call them." Just in case if her parents did something that she does not want to see.

The phone rang back at Leaf's house, "Hello?" answered Leaf's mom.

"Hi, mom."

"Sweetie! It's you. Is something the matter?"

"Nah, its all good over here. I just called to ask you if I can stay over at Red's place for a little while."

"I'm not too sure, your father said that you should be back home safe before the night sets."

"Oh...okay. I just want to know that if its okay. But if you or dad say no, then, I won't refuse your orders. I'll come back home before nightfall."

"Sorry, sweetie." Her mother said with a sad tone in her voice.

"Its okay mom. You don't have to be sad. You and dad are looking out for me. I understand that you are worry about me and you are concerned about me. I know that you guys love me. So don't worry about me, okay?"

Her mother smiled, "Okay I won't. Just be careful dear and have a good time."

"Thanks, mom, I love you."

"I love you, too, Leaf."

They hung up and Leaf returned to where Red was. He was sitting on the couch watching TV. Leaf sat next to him, "Hey, so what did your parents say?"

"I can't stay here for long, which means I can't keep you company."

"It's fine, its so nice of you to be here and keep me company."

"Its no problem. I guess the only thing we can do is just watch TV." Not that it matters, she's only here to tell her crush her feelings about him.

"You wanna watch some movies instead."

"Sure." She said with a smile.

Red inserted a disc in the DVD player and they both watched the movie. "I'll go get us some snacks for us to enjoy the film."

It has been two hours since the movie started and Leaf wasn't actually paying attention to it. She was mostly paying attention to her crush next to him. He was so focused on the movie and he was eating some chips. This is it, she was ready, this is her chance to tell Red her feelings. She opened her to say something but all of a sudden, she has got cold feet and she wouldn't go through it. But her determination has gotten rid of it and she told herself that she will tell him. She took a deep breath, grabbed the remote for the DVD player, and stopped the movie.

"Hey, we were just getting to the good part! Why did you stop?"

"Red, the real reason why I came here is because there is something important I must tell you."

"Really, what is it?"

Her heart is thumping hard and fast, her hands were sweaty and they were clenched into fists. She took another deep breath and continued on, "Red, I want to say that I...I..."

"Yes? Go on."

Her eyes were gazing deep into his, she couldn't say the words and if she couldn't say the words, then the only option left was to take action. She grabs his shoulders and her mouth crashed into his. She clenched her eyes shut as she kissed him, her cheeks were red as roses. Red's eyes were widen and his cheeks were red as Leaf's. He didn't know what was going on, but it felt so good and decided to close his eyes and kiss her back. It lasted a moment before she pulled away, her eyes looked down away from his. She was very ashamed that she stole a kiss from him. But for Red, it was an amazing experience for him, he has received a first kiss from her.

"S-Sorry about that. I don't know what came over me." Her eyes started to glisten with tears, "I guess this means that you hate me, huh? I'll leave and go back home."

She stood up only for her tracks to be stopped by Red. He grabbed her arm before she leaves, "Wait, don't go!"

She tried her hardest not to cry here, "I'm sorry that I violated you, Red."

He turned her over and moved her face to gaze her teary eyes. He smiled at her, "What are you talking about? You didn't violated me. To be honest, I actually liked it." His face is now the color of his clothes that he traveled with on his journeys.

"You...you did?"

He wiped her tears away and nodded, "Of course I did, and I also don't hate you for it."

Her sad face was replaced with a happy one, "That's great."

"Is that what you have been telling me, that you love me?"

Her cheeks turned pinkish, "Y-Yes, that was it. I have been in love with you since I can remember. I tried sending you signals that I'm interested in you, but you missed them, I think."

"You think?" He asked in curiosity.

"Well, I'm not too sure that you ignored my signals or not." She explained the whole thing, "You see, I tried to get your attention and I want you to notice me, so I used some excuses to get your attention on me and notice me. I pressed my chest on your arms, I fixed your hair with my hands, I even tried to be flirty and wink at you sometimes."

"That's strange."

"What?"

"Because I was sending you some signals as well."

Her face had a look of shock and surprise, HE was sending HER signals?! They stood quiet for a moment before Leaf broke the silence, "Wait, you mean you were sending me signals?"

"Yeah, I have been since we went on our journey."

"What? When? How?" Was all she could ask.

"Well, I tried to send you some signals by being flirty and telling you how pretty and beautiful you are in my own words."

"What kind of words did you use to say I'm pretty or beautiful."

"Well, I'll say something like this." He cleared his throat, "Sure is a lovely day isn't it Butterfree?"

There was a long awkward silence, "Is...that it?"

"Yeah, pretty much so, I sort of called you a Butterfree mainly because Butterfree are so pretty and beautiful."

"Aww! That's so sweet!" She said.

"But I also wrote some poems about you, but I don't think they're good."

"A poem? Come on it can't be that bad, I wanna hear one." She sat down on the couch.

"Well...uh...okay, here goes nothing." He took a deep breath and begins his poem. "Your beauty matches with Butterfree, but you can also be cute like a Pikachu. You are as charming as a Clefairy, but also mystic like a Ninetails. Your cute beady eyes remind me a lot like Jigglypuff and it looks like a jewelry from a Staryu and a Starmie. You are never shy from any danger unlike Shellder and you never copy anyone's personality unlike Ditto. Your radiance shines like Articuno and your goals soar farther than a Dragonair."

After he was finished, he saw Leaf's face red and puffy, she was stifling a laugh. But she couldn't hold it and burst out laughing. "Oh my gosh, that is the corniest thing I have ever heard! Hahahahahahahaha!!"

"Aw come on, I worked really hard on that."

"I never took you as a poetic person. Hahahahahahaha!"

"I have hobbies too you know."

She took a moment to calm herself down, once her laughter dies down, she complimented him, "It was very corny, but it was sweet nonetheless. I could say it is sweet like a Jigglypuff singing a lullaby to you." She giggled at her own joke.

"Very funny!"

"You know, I realized something. We both send each other signals, but yet we actually missed it. You think we could have noticed it, but we didn't."

"You're right, I don't understand how we missed that. I guess we can be a couple of airheads, huh?" He said with a smile. They both laughed at this realization.

"So, now that we got that off our chest, I want to ask you something."

"What is it?"

She smiled, "Would you like to go out with me?"

His cheeks were tinted pink, "Uh...sure. I would love to."

She had a big grin on her face and stand up from the couch, "Thanks, Red." She kissed his cheek.

Red smiled sheepishly and scratch the back of his head, Leaf softly giggles when he did that. Red grabbed ahold of her chin and kissed her lips lightly. They both smiled and blushed, they did it again but this time with more passion to it. It lasted for a minute or two before they break contact, they did it again and they added their tongues to it. Their tongues danced and played with each other while they moaned in bliss. Leaf was feeling so hot and bothered, she needed something to relief this sensation. She grabbed ahold of Red's shirt and they fell down on the couch with Red on top. His tongue went in deeper into her moaning mouth, he gently stroke her cheek and her neck as they tongue kiss. Leaf tugged at his shirt, wanting to take it off him and feel his skin. Her hands went under the hem of his shirt and roamed through his torso, he wasn't crazy strong nor he wasn't skinny, he had an average lean built body. While Red was rubbing her shoulders, his hand accidently bumped into her boob, she moaned a bit. He gently grazed his hand through her chest and he received the same reaction from her. He gently placed his hand on her right boob and she moaned in ecstasy, he moved his hand and gingerly knead her boob through her shirt. Realizing where they were going with this, he broke the kiss to take off his shirt and Leaf's shirt. She undid his pants while Red undid her bra, she pulled down his pants to reveal his hard member poking through his boxers. He removed her bra to reveal her gorgeous average size breasts, he stared at them for a while before he squeezes and massages them. She softly moans in pleasure as she feels his strong hands kneading her bosoms. He pinches and pulls on her nipples which made her cries of pleasure rise. He twirls them and plucks at them too, the way on how he treats her breasts was amazing and the increased sensation was driving her crazy. Once he stopped toying with her boobs, they got rid of their remaining clothes and he sat at the couch naked with a naked Leaf sitting on Red's lap. His face were level with her chest and he stared at her boobs, he opened his mouth and sucked her left boob. She moaned and whimpered as she squirmed in ecstasy, he squeezes both of her boobs as he sucks. His tongue swirl around her nipple, his teeth grazed it too, he even took a nibble while licking it. When he was done with her left nipple, he blow on it which made her whimper and squirm some more and gave the same treatment to her right boob. Leaf grabs ahold of his head and pushes it in deep in her bosoms, her fingernails were tangled in his hair. The wonderful sensation lasted for a moment before he pulled away, he grabbed her butt to pick her up and she held on to him by wrapping her arms around his neck, he carried her up to his room while they smack lips once more. Once they were in his room, he gently placed her down on his bed and broke the kiss. He look deep into her eyes and lovingly stroke her cheek, he looks for signs of nervousness, but he didn't find any.

Just to make sure, he asked her, "Are you nervous? Do you want to continue on, because if not, then I understand."

She smiled and stroke his cheek, "No, I'm not nervous at all. To be honest, I'm a little excited to make love with you."

He smiled, "That's great, I'm glad that we get to do this." He kissed her once more and he gets himself ready for the both of them to lose their virginity.

He position his hard manhood and slowly inserts it inside her wet squelching womanhood. It was so wet and warm that he dared not to come here and now, he was taking this slowly and he does not want to hurt her. Leaf was softly groaning in pain when he felt his big manhood piercing through her womb, but when he felt the barrier in her womb, she knew that it was going to hurt a lot. He looked at her one more time to make sure if she wants to go through with this, she signaled him to go on and he pushed through the barrier which made her scream in intense pain. He took ahold of her hand and she crushed his, it didn't hurt him but it felt really uncomfortable. He felt bad that he couldn't feel the pain like her. He tried his best to soothe her, he kissed her face, he whispered sweet nothings in her ear and keeps telling her that everything will be alright, and he endured the pain she was giving him. When he held her hand, she crushed his. When he hugged her, she scratched his back. The pain lasted for two whole minutes and she finally calmed down, her tears were streaming down on her cheeks and Red kissed them away.

He leaned in on her ear, "I'm so sorry." He whispered.

"Don't be, it's okay. I want you to keep going." She whispered.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. I'll be fine. Just keep going."

He kissed her before he moved, he slowly pulled out and slowly pushes it back in so that he wouldn't harm her any further. She still groaned in pain, but she did felt a tiny bit of pleasure within some thrusts he made. Soon, she felt more pleasure than pain and signaled him to move faster. He picked up his pace and thrust a bit deeper that caused her to mewl in bliss. She crossed her legs around him that caused him to go deeper in her womb, her wet and warm walls were squeezing his shaft tightly. He moaned in bliss and thrust faster, ramming into her hot and wet pussy. She moaned loudly as he plunge into her fast and hard, she thought that her parents had heard her from here. But she didn't care and decided to enjoy this wonderful feeling. Red gritted his teeth, gripped her waist and slams into her at a incredible speed and force. Her boobs jiggled with each thrust he makes and her moans increased volume, she was so loud that she was certain that the whole town of Pallet could hear her. Sheets of sweat began to form on their taut bodies and Red's sweat was beginning to drip down on hers. Each time his member strike at her womb, a shockwave of pleasure spread throughout her body. Even though that this is their first time, she really wanted to make this like one of her fantasies, when he was slamming into her roughly but he can also be loving and caring, or where they can have public sex, or where they can have sex in the forest. But at least one thing was coming true for her, when her orgasm has reached its peak, she came hard and yelled out his name. Her tight walls clamped down on his hard shaft and he gasped and groaned when he came inside her. Her tight walls were milking his shaft for his seeds to his last drop. Red pulled out, his member was coated with his seed and her juices. Her slit was leaking out a mixture of his warm seeds and her juices. He collapsed next to her and they both panted for air, Leaf snuggled next to him and laid her head on his sweat covered chest. She listened to the fast and thumping beat of his heart until it slowed down and it beats at a steady pace. They looked at each other, they kissed, and they smiled.

In unison, they both said, "I love you." They both realized they said the same thing and they gave out a light laughter.

"I wish I could stay here with you, but I need to get back to my parents before the night sets." Leaf said.

Red sighed in disappointment, but he understand, "I get it."

She smiled, "I knew you would understand."

They both kissed each other one last time before she got dressed and left his house. As she walked back to her house, she was thinking about that the next time they do it, she should tell him about her fantasies. She wonders that if he has any fantasies about her and what kind of raunchy scenes that he thinks of. Maybe next time when he sees him, she'll ask him about it.

 

Do you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or for others? Was that poem very corny to you? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading. :)

Chapter 3: It's Not A Date!

Summary:

Brendan takes May to the star show at the Mossdeep Space Center. Will their little date have an happy ending for both of them? (Just to let you know, there is a little spoiler for Omega Ruby and Alpha Sapphire.)

Chapter Text

Brendan was at his room cleaning his bed and his stuff, it has been a few weeks when he became the new champion of Hoenn. When he got back home, his parents congratulated him and threw him a party with all of his friends including the professor. Music was playing softly in his room by the use of his computer while he fixed his bed. He then heard his father calling out to him from downstairs.

"Brendan! Can you come down here for a sec?" Norman called out.

Brendan turned off the music and went downstairs. He saw his mother washing the dishes and his father was at the couch looking at the newspaper. "You called me, dad?" Brendan asked.

Norman placed the newspaper down as he said, "Of course I did, son. Yesterday, me and your mother had a terrific time at the Mossdeep Space Center. We bought tickets and had a great time!"

"It was a wonderful experience I will never forget!" Caroline said.

"There were games and amazing prizes! But, out of all the things that were there at the space center, was the star show." Norman said as he smiled in reminiscence.

Caroline blissfully sighed, "It was wonderful!"

"After that, me and your mother had entered a raffle ticket contest. The grand prize was six master balls while the second prize was a moon stone. We happened to win the third prize in that contest." Norman said.

"What was the third prize?" Brendan asked.

"It was a pair of tickets for the space center. We would love to go there again and have a good time, but I have a gym to run, and I can't just abandon my duties as a gym leader. So, I'm giving these tickets to you so you can experience the amazing things we had yesterday." Norman said and he handed the tickets to his son.

"Wow! Thanks, dad! But, who should I give this other ticket to?" Brendan wondered.

"I think you should give that other ticket to May." Caroline suggested.

"Yeah, you should! I mean think about it, you do have a crush on her and this is your chance to ask her out on a date!" Norman said.

Brendan blushed and blurted out, "Dad! I do not have a crush on her! And I won't ask her out on a date, it will just be an event with just two friends!" Brendan lied.

Brendan does have a crush on May since he first moved to Littleroot Town. But he kept that secret to himself and told no one else about it and somehow, his parents knew that he has a crush on May. Maybe because they saw how he acted a bit nervous around her, maybe it was when they overheard him talking to himself on how to tell his feeling to her while he was in his room, or it could be that Caroline found some crumpled up love notes that was in his trash bin when she was taking out the trash. On that night in route 103 where they had their first battle as rivals, she looked so beautiful to him and the moon shone down on her body was making her even better, gorgeous, perhaps. He wanted to blurt out his feelings here and now, but he decided against it because he thought he would make this awkward.

Norman heartily laughed and sarcastically said, "Of course it is, son. And I know you don't have a crush on her, either." He winked at his son as he said that last part.

"But we do suggest you take her to the Mossdeep Space Center with you anyways." Caroline said.

Brendan looked at the tickets, maybe they were right, it could be his only chance to ask her out and tell his feelings to her. "Okay, I'll take May to go experience that star show you mentioned. But, it will not be a date. It's only an event with just two friends."

"Sure, honey." Caroline sarcastically said.

Brendan exited his house and headed to May's house, his heart is thumping hard against his chest as he came near to her house. When he approached her front door, he stood there. His palms are sweaty and his heart was thumping faster, he moved his hand as if he was about to knock on the door, but he couldn't continue on to even knock. He puts his hand down and decided that this was a bad idea. He was about to leave until he heard the door unlocking. He froze in fear and all he can do was watch as the door was beginning to unlock. The door opened and Brendan sighed in relief as he found out that it was Professor Birch was standing on the other side of the door.

"Oh? Brendan, what brings you here?" The professor asked.

"Oh, um...I was wondering if...uh...if your daughter is home at the moment..." He said with nervousness and sheepish.

"Well, yes, May is at her room at this moment." Birch said.

"You called me, daddy?" A voice said.

'Oh no!' Brendan knew whose voice that was.

"Hm? Ah, May, your friend, Brendan wants to see you." Birch said.

'I'm not ready for this!' Brendan said in his mind.

"Hey, Brendan!" May greeted.

"H-Hi!" Brendan said with nervousness.

"Well, I must be going. See you after work, May!" Birch said as he went to his lab.

"Bye, daddy! I'll see you soon!" May said.

"B-Bye, professor." Brendan said nervously.

"So, Brendan, what's up?" May asked.

'This is it! It's all or nothing!' He said in his mind. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and brought out tickets to the space center, "May, I have these tickets to the Mossdeep Space Center, and I was wondering if you want to go with me? Not that it will be a date or anything! It will just be an event for the two of us as friends!"

May gasped and squealed in joy, "Of course I will go with you! When will we go? What should I wear? How do we even get there?" She gets excited each time she asks a question.

"Calm down! We will be going around 8:00 P.M., just wear what you usually wear, and don't worry about how we get there, I got that covered." Brendan said.

"Okay, I'll get ready by then. See you around 8:00, Brendan!"

"See ya!"

May closed the door and Brendan walked back to his house. He exhaled in relief, knowing that it went smoother than he had imagined. May went upstairs to get her clothes ready when she gets out of the shower, as she wonders what to wear for the event, she recalled back what Brendan said.

"May, I have these tickets to the Mossdeep Space Center, and I was wondering if you want to go with me? Not that it will be a date or anything! It will just be an event for the two of us as friends! ...Not that it will be a date or anything!... ...It will just be an event for the two of us as friends!... ...As friends!... ...As friends!... ...As friends!..."

Did he really said that they were friends? She carefully recalled what he said earlier, she then notice that he looked a bit nervous and unease. Maybe he does want to make this a date, but he didn't want anything that could ruin their friendship. However, she didn't see him as a friend, she didn't even see him as a rival. In truth, she has a crush on him when he first moved in town. Unlike Brendan, she didn't act nervous around him, she stayed cool and calm. The reason why she is excited to go to the space center with Brendan wasn't the space center itself, it was actually Brendan himself. She loves the idea of spending quality time with him. She resume back to what she was doing before she takes a shower.

 

Meanwhile at the Petalburg gym...

 

Norman was at the phone talking to professor Birch, "Sure, it'll be great for my pokemon if you came by, professor." Norman said.

"Splendid! I'll be over around nine. Also, bring your wife, I think she may like it, too." Birch said.

"Not a bad idea. I'll call her over later."

"Oh, by the way, how is your son doing? I saw him earlier today looking a bit unease."

"Brendan? He's fine. In fact, he is going to the Mossdeep Space Center with your daughter, May."

"Really? Brendan never told me this before."

"He probably got nervous about seeing May. Did you know that my son, the champion, has a crush on her and he is way too nervous to ask her out?"

"Really, is that so?" He remembered that Brendan acted weird earlier, "You know that makes sense, because he looked very nervous when he came over to my house earlier today."

Norman chuckled, "See, I told you, he got cold feet. But there is no doubt that my son likes your daughter."

"I see what you mean, because my daughter also likes your son as well."

"Really?!" Norman exclaimed.

"Mm-hmm. But just like him, she's way too nervous to ask him out. But with this opportunity they have, I'm pretty sure that they will have a splendid time over there."

"Funny isn't it? Both of our kids are harboring romantic feelings for each other, but they are having a difficult time finding ways to express them. Wouldn't you say, professor?"

"Yes, indeed. Well, I must get ready."

"Okay, I'll see you around nine, professor." They both hung up.

 

Meanwhile at Brendan's house...

 

Brendan got out of the shower and got dressed for their 'event'. He wore his usual clothing that he wore when he was out on his journey. He looked at the bathroom mirror, smacks his cheeks together, and said to himself, "I cannot get nervous every time I'm around her. I must be strong. I can make it through this date....I mean event!" He exited out the bathroom, said bye to his mother, and went May's house to see if she was ready.

 

Meanwhile at May's house...

 

May got out of the shower and got dressed for their 'event'. She wore her usual clothing that she wore when she was out on her journey. She exits the bathroom and went to her room to get her stuff ready. She brought her Pokenav in case of emergencies, she brought at least one strong pokemon in her party, though she is hoping that she won't need it, and she brought along her own cash. She looked at her vanity mirror to fix her hair and she saw her picture frame that was on her vanity that shows her and Brendan. She picks up the frame and remembers the moments that they had together in their adventures. Sure, some moments were short, but it was enough for her. She hugged the picture frame close to her chest and smiled at those memories. She placed it back and heads outside after she said bye to her mother.

They both saw each other coming their way and they stopped right where the entrance sign was, they both smiled in greetings and Brendan asked her, "Ready to go?"

She nodded, "Ready."

Brendan sends out his father's Swellow, He got on and May got on after him and holds him tight as they were about to soar above the night sky. Brendan blushed as she holds him, but he took a deep breath and calmed down. The Swallow Pokémon flaps it's wings and ascends in the sky. They both viewed the Hoenn region from above and they saw how beautiful it was as they flew to Mossdeep City. It was only a few minutes when they arrived. He sends Swellow back to it's pokeball and they both headed to the Mossdeep Space Center. They enter inside and saw how amazing the place is, it looks like that you are in outer space. They were astonished of this place.

"So, what do we do first?" Brendan asked.

"Let's get some souvenirs." May suggested.

They went to the shop and bought some souvenirs. May bought some stuffed dolls while Brendan bought a beanie bag that was design like a Snorlax wearing a space suit. They took photos at the life size cutout photo board that has an astronaut's body. May was the first one to be in it while Brendan took pictures of it. Then, Brendan was the next one to be in it while May took some photos. They look at their photos and had a laugh when they saw how ridiculous they look. They went to the food court to get something to eat before they can see the star show. As they ate, Brendan was the first to notice that an old friend was here at the center. He waved at him and May saw who it was and she beckoned him to come hang out with them.

"Hey there, I didn't know that you would be here, Wally." Brendan said.

"I'm actually here because me and my family are here for the star show." Wally said.

"Are you having a great time, Wally?" May asked.

"I am. Thank you for asking." Wally replied.

"So, you've been training hard?" Brendan asked.

"I have. But I still have a long way to go if I want to become strong as you two." Wally responded.

"Hey, since you're here, why not hang out with us for a little while longer?" Brendan asked.

"I was just about to ask him that, Brendan." May said.

"I would love to, but this is a family event we're doing here. All of my family are here and I want to be with them right now. Besides, I really don't want to ruin your guys' date.

Brendan and May both choked on their foods for a second and coughed out some of their snacks.

"It's not a date!" They both said simultaneously.

"Really? Because it looked like you were." Wally said.

"It's just an event between friends, that's all." Brendan said.

"That's right, between friends." May said.

"But Brendan, didn't you said that May was so beautiful that you wanted to look good for her? I assume that you have a crush on her?" Wally asked.

Brendan blushed, "W-Well, that's because...um..."

"You mean, you feel that way towards me?" May asked Brendan with a tint of pink blush on her cheeks.

"And May, didn't you said that you liked Brendan? Because I assume that Brendan likes you as well." Wally asked.

May's cheeks turned from pink to red in an instant when he said that, "Uh...well..."

"Okay, Wally, that's enough! I think you said too much." Brendan said.

"Ah! Oh, um...I'm sorry. I didn't know that they were supposed to be secrets." Wally said with remorse.

"It's okay, Wally. You don't have to feel bad about it." May reassured.

"It's fine, Wally, it's fine. Don't worry about it." Brendan reassured.

"I think I should get going. I'll see you two later." Wally said and left the couple alone.

Brendan slumped back against his chair, "Well, I guess the secret is out now."

"You can say that again." May commented.

Brendan and May heard the announcement for the star show, "Attention! The star show will begin in five minutes! I repeat, the star show will begin in five minutes! Please take your seat in the observation room to watch the star show! Thank you and enjoy the show!"

"I guess we should take our seat then." Brendan said.

"Okay, let's go." May said.

They headed for the observation room and saw that it was packed and there was almost no seats. They saw the seats that were in the back and decided to sit over there. Despite being in the back, they have a great view of the show. The lights were dimmed and the show was about to start any minute.

"...May."

She looked at him, "Yeah?"

"Now that the secret is out, I have to confess."

"What is it?" She knows what it is, but she wants to hear it from his own mouth.

"I actually want this to be a date, but I didn't want you to be uncomfortable about it."

She smiled at him, "Oh Brendan, of course I'm not uncomfortable about it. In fact, I love spending some time with you."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I like you and you like me. So let's not be awkward about it and actually treat this like a real date."

He smiled, "That sounds fine."

Then, the lights were off and the show began. They saw the amazing stars shooting by and the audience were in awe in amazement. As they watch the beautiful stars going by, Brendan accidently touched May's hand. He flinch his hand back and they both stared at each other. He eased up when she smiled in reassurance and their fingers intertwine as they watched the show. A few minutes passed by and they looked at each other once more. They stared at each other's pupil and thought that they could actually do what they have always imagined. They leaned their face closer, closed their eyes, and let their lips touch upon each other. Their hearts beat faster as they kissed, they didn't even paid attention to the show. It lasted for a minute when they pulled away and they both smiled and they were glad that they did it. A few more minutes passed by and the star show was over.

"Ladies and gentlemen, that concludes today's star show. We hope you've enjoyed the show. When exiting, exit to your right and throw your trash on your way out. Thank you and get home safe." The announcer said.

"That was amazing... the kiss and the show I mean." May said while blushing.

"I'm glad you liked it... both the kiss and the show." Brendan said with some blush on his face.

"Thanks for bringing me here, Brendan. I've really enjoyed spending time with you."

"No problem. I've enjoyed spending time with you, too."

They exited the Mossdeep Space Center and they flew back home. "You know, I'm not even tired yet. How about we keep this night going and hang out at your place." May said.

"That's a great idea! But what about your parents?" Brendan asked.

"I'll let them know that I'm back first before I get to your place."

"Okay, I'll let my parents know that you're coming."

"Okay, I'll be back."

They went back to their houses after they kissed. When Brendan went inside his house, there was no one here. He saw a note that was hanging on the fridge, he read what the note said.

"Hey, Brendan! Sorry I'm not here right now, but, the professor has a key stone for mega evolving pokemon and he is going to give it to your father! Right now, your father and the professor are searching for a mega stone for his pokemon while I'm going watch over the gym. If you're hungry, there are some leftovers from last night. I'm not going to be home until morning. Love, mom."

'Cool. Dad now has a key stone for mega evolving his pokemon. Maybe I'll battle him again when he gets the hang of mega evolution.' He thought. There was a knock on his door and he knows who it is. "Come in." He said.

May entered inside, "Hello!"

"Hey, May." They shared a kiss.

"Where's your parents?"

"They're at the gym." He explained everything to her.

"Cool. I can't wait to see you and your dad battle again."

"I can't wait, also."

"So, what shall we do tonight?"

"Uh...I have no idea. I thought that you knew."

"Hmmm...how about we watch some videos from the internet?"

"All right, maybe we can watch some funny videos as well. Oh, by the way, are you hungry?"

"Yeah. Got anything to eat?"

"I have some leftovers."

They went upstairs to Brendan's room and watch videos from the internet. The videos they watched amused them as they ate some leftovers. After a few videos, May got bored and they stopped watching the videos. Instead, they sat at the bed and started to make out. They make out for a few minutes, relishing the taste of each other's lips. May got a bit bold and slipped her tongue in the make out session. Brendan was surprised at first, but he soon went with flow and slipped his tongue into the make out session as well. Their tongues wrangle for dominance and their saliva dribble down to their chins. She clenched his shirt and she tried to lift it off him, but he stopped her.

"What is it?" She asked.

"Are you sure? I really don't want to scar you if we continue like this."

She smiled, "Yes I'm sure. I wanna do this with you, the man that I love."

He smiled, "Okay, just wanting to make sure."

He pulled off his shirt before they resumed their make out session. He grope her breasts through her shirt as she roams her hands through his tanned body. They broke the kiss again to lift her shirt off and unhook her bra to reveal her large bust. He sucks her right breast as he massages the other one. She quietly moans and held his head. He grazed her nipple with his teeth as he carefully nips. His tongue swirl around her nipple, he also licks it, plucks it with his teeth, and gnaw at it. Her moans got a little louder and she squirmed in ecstasy. While his mouth was pleasuring her right breast, his hand was giving it an equal treatment. He squeezed her left breast, moving it in circular motion. Her breasts felt like pillows to him, he plays with her nipple by plucking and twisting it. He gently pushes her down on the bed as they were having fun with foreplay. While he pleasures her bosoms, May took off his pants and left him in his boxers. He continues to pleasure her breasts for a few more minutes before he pulled away. He stripped her pants off, but before he could take away her last piece of clothing, she placed her hands on the edges of his boxers. In synchronization, they both pulled off their last piece of clothing and they were revealed of their naked glory. He looked at her to see if she was ready, she signal him to continue on and with ease, he slowly inserts his dick inside her hot and tight pussy. As his member pushes forward to her womb, May felt a tiny pain and she groaned when he pushes deeper. He felt her barrier and he looked at her to see if she was really sure. Before she even signaled him to go on, she stroke his cheek with her hand. Her fingers stroke through his hair and her index finger traced his scar that was on his head. She placed her hands on his back and signaled him to go on. He pushed his member through her barrier and she groaned in pain.

Brendan panicked, "Ah! Are you okay!? Should I stop?!"

"No, wait! I'm...I'm fine." She groaned as she goes through the pain.

"Are you sure, because we can stop now, if you want."

"Don't worry, I'm okay. Just don't move for a bit." Blood trickles out of her womb and on his bedsheets.

They both tongue kiss while May was getting used to Brendan's size. They pulled away and he said, "May, your insides are so warm and tight. And you are getting so wet."

"And you're so big. Your thing is pulsating inside of me."

"I love you, May."

"I love you, too, Brendan." They shared another kiss that lasts for a few seconds before they pulled away, "Hey, you can move now."

He protested, "But..."

She placed her finger on his lips to silence him, "It's fine as long as it's slow. I want to feel good with you, okay?"

He saw no traces of nervousness on her face. He nodded and said, "Okay, I'll do it." With ease, he slowly pulls out and pushes his member back inside. She still feels the pain, but she knows that it will go away soon. With just few thrusts, the pain was gone and she was moaning in pleasure. Brendan boosted a bit of his pace as he thrusts. Her juices were leaking out each time he strikes at her womb. Her walls were squeezing his shaft as he boosted more of his speed. A sheet of sweat was beginning to form on Brendan's taut and tanned body. Her hands were roaming around his sweaty body and she rubbed his chest before she pinched and pulled his nipples. He thrust deep and hard in her womb and it caused her breasts to jiggle and she moaned loudly with bliss. They tongue kissed again as he continues to pound her womb. Their tongues dance to the beat of his thrusting rhythm as their fingers intertwine. He suddenly felt the urge to release his seeds. He warned her, "I can't hold it! I'm gonna come!"

"Yes, yes, come in me!" She gripped his hand as he thrust harder, faster, and deeper. More and more of her juices leaked out of her womb and some of her juices even seeped out of her slit and trickled down on the bedsheets were her virgin blood was. Her walls were squeezing his member tighter and tighter while he pounds her harder and harder. It was only a few moments when they finally reached their orgasm and they both shout in rapture. Brendan released so much seeds, that some of them were spilled out of her womb, he pulled out and spurt the last of his load on her face and bust. She sighed in bliss, eased her grip on his hand, and savored the feeling of the afterglow. Brendan collapsed and his face fell on her huge bust, he snuggled in them as he catches his breath. She stroke his hair as he pants for air. "Hey..."

He looked up to her, "Yeah?"

"You still feel up for another round?" She smiled sexily.

He smirked, "Sure, I can go for the next one."

She giggled, "Okay, but this time, let me be the one on top."

"I see no problems with that."

They flipped each other over so that May was on top, both of their hands intertwine for her balance and she lowered down on his hard shaft. She moaned as his shaft goes deeper and deeper inside her and she wouldn't stop until it was fully sheathed inside her. Brendan groaned in pleasure as he enjoyed the feeling of her wet, hot, tight walls squeezing his shaft again.

"It's all the way in!" She moaned.

"In this position, I can go deeper inside your womb than before." He groaned.

She relish the feeling of his hard member before she moves. She slowly push herself up before she impales herself down on his shaft again. She does this for a few times until she gets the hang of it and started to bounce on his hard member. Brendan wanted to thrust with her, but he decided to hold that off and let May enjoy the pleasurable feeling surging through her body. Soon, her taut body was beginning to get covered in sweat and he thought that she would never get even more sexier and more beautiful than before. With her sweat combined, he gazed at her bouncing boobs. He thought they looked beautiful and amazing, especially when they were covered in sweat. She stopped bouncing and started to grind on his member. His closed his eyes and groaned in ecstasy as her walls were gripping on his shaft when she grinds. May likes the look of Brendan's ecstasy face when her walls gripped his member hard. She gyrates her hips faster as she continues to look at his reaction. His eyes were still closed in bliss, his teeth were barely clenched, his moans sounded cute to her, and his head turned as he felt his member was given pleasure by her hot, wet, tight walls. She decided to tease him for a while by grinding on his shaft in a erratic pace.

"Are you enjoying this, Brendan?" She asked while she grinds.

"May! May! May! May! May! May! May!..." He moaned her name over and over and that was pretty much all he could say.

"I'll take that as a yes."

She grinds for a few minutes and change from grinding to thrusting against his groin. She continues to watch his reactions, his eyes were half open, his face was sweaty and red, and his moans still sounded cute to her. She lets go of his hands, leans back, and thrust erratically. It was Brendan's chance to grope her bust while their hands weren't connected. He plays with her bust again as she moves her hips against his groin. She has never felt so much sensation before in her life.

"Your breasts are so soft and supple, May." He said as he massages them in circular motion.

"Yes! Play with my boobs as I thrust. Do whatever you want with them." She moaned as she thrusts.

As she thrusts, he pinches her nipples before he pulls them. As he pulls, he also twists them. He even flicks them with his thumb. It was an extra sensation along with her thrusting and his massaging. She stops thrusting and went back to bouncing and this time, not only they were holding each other's hands again, but now, Brendan could thrust with her. They met each other's pace and rhythm as they make love. Their bodies were sheeted with sweat and her breasts bounced and jiggled when he thrusts and when she bounces. The tip of his member can almost touch and feel her womb.

"May, I can almost touch your womb, and your walls are getting tighter around my dick." He moaned as he thrusts.

"This sensation...it's unbelievable." She moaned as she bounces.

The sounds of slapping flesh and lewd noises coming from May's pussy was echoing throughout the room. It was loud enough to be heard from downstairs and they were both glad that his parents weren't here, otherwise, they'll embarrass him instead of stopping them. They can feel their orgasm coming close.

"May, I'm sorry, but I can't hold it any longer!"

"I can't hold it any longer as well. Let's both feel good and come at the same time, Brendan!"

He thrusts fast while she bounces fast and they still kept up with each other's pace and rhythm. As they make love, he found her sweet spot and decide to hit again and again that made her yell in pleasure. It was enough for the both of them to reach their orgasm and they both shout each other's name in pure pleasure.

"MAY!!!"

"BRENDAN!!!"

Her walls clamped on his member and she came while he release a ton of his gooey seeds. The tip of his member was near the entrance of her womb as he spilled more and more of his pearly sperms. There was even a mixture of their bodily fluids seeping out of her slit. She collapse on his sweaty chest as he continues to come until for a few seconds. Just like their first kiss in the Mossdeep Space Center, they both smiled and they were glad that they did it. They both share a passionate kiss for a few seconds before they simultaneously said, "I love you." They both chuckled.

"I'm glad we did this. It's too bad that we didn't even go on an adventure together with just the two of us. Because if we did, we might do this sort of thing all the time. I really regretted that."

She kissed his lips to shut him up and said, "Don't be so regretful, Brendan. We're together right now. We'll make this up in no time."

He blushed and smiled, "I guess you're right, sorry for ruining the mood."

She smiled, "It's fine. I'm just glad that we're together."

They shared one last kiss good night, covered themselves with a blanket, turned off the light, and went to sleep. He held her close as she snuggle close to his chest. From here on out, their lives will be filled with happiness now that they are together.

 

I've always thought that white hat was Brendan's hair and I'm pretty sure that everyone thought so, too. But, I reviewed it a bit further and it turns out that his hair is actually brown. (But I'm sure everyone knows it.) It has always been this way since it came from the manga and I haven't read the manga. All I know is that he has that white hat to cover his scar or something. Do you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Any questions about my stories you would like to ask? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 4: When You Lose a Pokemon Battle

Summary:

When you battle a trainer, the loser grants the winner prize money. What happens when Dawn lost and doesn't have any money? (Yes, I know it's unoriginal. Most of you must have heard of this before and you might have watch some porn videos of it. I ran out of ideas, okay.)

Chapter Text

Dawn returned her pokemon back to it's pokeball. She lost against her childhood friend and rival, Lucas. Lucas scratch the back of his head and sheepishly smiled. This is one of the few times that he has won against Dawn. Through their days as pokemon trainers, Dawn always managed to win and beat Lucas. She would mostly win against him, but she would sometimes lose against him. This time however, Lucas is not too sure whether it was luck or Dawn was losing her touch.

"Wow, I lost. Oh, well." Dawn said as she scratched her head.

"I guess that's another win for me." Lucas said as he continues to scratch the back of his head and smile sheepishly.

"But...I don't have any money to give to you." She said as she looked down on the ground.

"Really? Aw, that's too bad." He said as he looked away from her.

"But...I can manage to make this up for you...if you like." She eyed him.

He looked at her, "What do you mean?" He curiously asked.

She moved closer to him, leaned her chest forward to him and lower her shirt so that he can barely sees her chest. "I can give you...my body as your prize." She said with a lusty tone in her voice.

He blushed and turned around to avert his eyes, "Dawn! I don't think you need to do that! Listen, how about we just hold off on that prize money, okay? You can give it to me when you have it." He exclaimed.

"But I want to. I insist." She cooed.

Without looking, he asked, "Are you sure? Because I still think that we can hold off on that prize money or maybe even forget about it."

This was her chance to get undressed while he wasn't looking. As she stripped her clothes off, she said, "But I feel so bad not actually owing someone something. I just have to make it up to you. Besides, haven't you always imagine doing this sort of stuff with me?"

His face has just gotten redder than before, he actually does imagine having sex with her and takes her virginity as she took his. But he wasn't expecting to do this here out in the open in the woods where they just had their battle. "Well, I...um...uh, that is...er..."

"And not only that, but you also harbor romantic feelings with me, don't you?" She said with a smile.

"How did you know? Whoops!" He closed his mouth with his hands to keep himself quiet and not blurt out any further.

"Hee hee! I knew it." She said with a smile.

He twiddle with his fingers with his cheeks red as roses. "So, you want to do this with me just because I have a sort of crush on you?"

"Well, you're not the only one who harbors romantic feelings. I have a crush on you." She admits it.

He was surprised, but he didn't turn around to face her. "You...you do?"

"Of course. And since we like each other, this is one of the most perfect opportunity for us to feel each other's love. Now turn around and look at me."

He slowly turned around and his eyes were widen, his jaw dropped, and his face was now red as a Scizor. She was naked, but she only had her hat on and her scarf wrapped around her neck. "Dawn, you're, uh, not wearing any clothes."

"You should get naked, too. It's not fair if I'm the only one who is naked."

He took a moment to stare at her amazing body first before he took his clothes off. He stared at her chest, which was not too big nor it wasn't too small, it was the perfect size. He then stared at her waist and hips, it was so slender and smooth that he wants to snuggle in them. He finally got to the part where he stared at her legs, which were so gracefully thin and lean from all that walking around in Sinnoh. He finally removed his clothes except he left his hat and scarf on him since there was a gentle breeze that would blow them away and they both really don't want to lose them to the wind. They were both a bit chilly, but they know they will get warmed up in the middle of their action.

"All right, are you ready?" He asked with concern.

She nodded, "Ready. And I must say, you really have a nice body." She said with a playful smile.

He blushed and muttered, "Thank you, you have a nice body, too."

She heard every single word he said and she giggles. She leaned up against a tree with her butt up in the air and her slit weeping wet. "Come, Lucas. This is for you." She cooed as she swayed her butt left and right in a hypnotic matter.

"Dawn..." He rubbed his shaft to get it hard, rubbed his shaft against her wet slit as he held her hips, and inserted it inside her hot walls. She groaned in pain and some of her virgin blood seeped out of her womb and trickled on the ground. He took notice of this and he panicked, "Dawn, are you okay?! You're bleeding! Should I stop?! Are you hurt?!"

"I'm...fine." She groaned in pain. "Just don't move, please."

He doesn't move and all he does is watch her writhe in pain as she get used to his size, "Dawn, I don't like this, at all. I think we should stop."

"No, don't! It's okay, I'll be fine." She reassured him.

"Are you sure?"

She looks at him and nodded, "It's fine. It will be over soon. So don't worry."

He was hesitant at first, but he took her word for it and nodded, "Okay, I trust you. But, if I'm hurting you, let me know, okay?"

"Sure." She said with a smile which in turn, it made him smile. It was a few minutes until she calmed down and the pain was subsided. "Okay, you can move now, but go slowly."

"You got it." He moved as slow as he could, he feels her hot walls squeezing on his shaft and he moans when he moves. "Dawn, its so warm and wet inside. I feel your insides massaging my manhood." He moaned.

"Ah! I can feel your tip touching my sweet spot." She moaned. Her drenched walls were spilling her juices out her slit and landed on her virgin blood as he moved. He slowly moved in and out, in and out, in and out for a few times until she notifies him, "You can go faster now, if you want." She moaned.

"Am I hurting you at all?" He asks as he moves.

"No, you're not. I feel fine. So please, go faster, if you like." She said.

He nodded, "Okay, if you say so." With his hands still holding her hips, he picks up his pace, thrusting a bit faster inside her tight and warm walls. "Ah!...Oh!...It feels so good!" He moaned.

"Ah!...Mmph!...Your manhood is hitting my sweet spot...please, Ah!...Go faster!" She moaned.

He increased a bit of his speed and strikes at Dawn's sweet spot again and again and again that made her moan loud in pleasure. As he thrusts, more of her juices started to leak out of her womb. His hands went up to her chest and kneaded them with love as he thrusts. He moves her bosoms in circular motion, he plays with her nipples, and he squeezes them all at the same time. She moans Lucas's name in ecstasy and held on to that tree as if it was an anchor for her life while the storm was raging on. He released her breasts and grabbed her plump ass. He massages them like he did to her breasts. He squeezes them, spanks one of her butt cheeks which she moans in response, and spread them apart as he increased more of his speed. As he thrusts faster, her walls were squeezing tightly on his manhood and in return, he squeeze her butt cheeks. More of her juices spilled on the ground and made a small puddle and lewd noises were made from her pussy. Dawn's sexy body was beginning to moisten while a sheet of sweat was forming on Lucas's hot body. Her moist bosoms jiggled as he thrusts with so much force while his sweats were dripping off of his slender body when he moves. He was on the verge of releasing his seeds and decided to pound her sweet spot.

But, before he can do that, he warned her of his coming. "Dawn, I can't hold it in any longer. I'm about to come!" He groaned in ecstasy.

"Me too! Let's both come together! Keep hitting me harder with your hard penis!" She moaned.

He clenched his teeth, gripped her hips, and pound her like there was no tomorrow. To make her feel even more good, he kneaded her breasts again with the same actions he did earlier. The tip of his manhood kept hitting the entrance of her womb over and over again which made her shriek in pleasure. Her hot, wet walls kept squeezing his shaft tighter and tighter each time he thrusts. With a few thrusts, he pushed his manhood deep inside her womb, shout Dawn's name in ecstasy, and released all of his load inside her while Dawn's wet walls clamped on his manhood like a vice grip and released her juices as she shouted Lucas's name in ecstasy. After their orgasms, they panted for air and Dawn's legs were like jelly and they couldn't support her weight, but luckily, Lucas held her hips as they catch their breaths. Some of his gooey seeds along with Dawn's bodily fluids oozed out of her slit and drips on the ground along with her mixtures of juices and her virgin blood. His manhood was covered with his own semen and her juices. Once they catch their breaths, he pulls out along with his sperm making a thread that connects from the tip of his manhood to her womb. More bodily fluids escapes from her slit and drips down on the pile of other bodily fluids.

"That was amazing!" She said between pants.

"I gotta say, it was wonderful." He said.

"I'm glad we did this, Lucas."

"I'm glad, too."

"So, you want to go for another round? Because I see that you are so ready for another one." She smiled sexily.

He noticed that his manhood was still rock hard and he blushed. "Ehehehe...I guess we can go for it, if you want to." He said as he scratches the back of his head.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Put it back in and slam my dirty hole." She lustfully said.

He rubs the tip of his shaft against her slit before he pushes it back inside her again as his manhood felt her warm walls again. He thrusts his hips against her hips, her breasts bounce with each thrusts he makes. Within mere minutes, the sounds of slapping fleshes, lewd noises coming from her genital, and erotic moans echoed throughout the woods. He pulled her up to his chest, his sweaty chest was touching her back, but she hardly cared because she was too busy relishing the pleasure that she was given. One of his hands massage her left boob while his other hand rubs her labia. He looked at Dawn's erotic look when she is enjoying receiving a pounding.

"So, Dawn, tell me how does it feel when I'm shoving my cock all the way up to your hot, tight, and wet pussy?" He asked while he thrusts into her.

"It's...so...amazing...!" She moaned.

He smirked, "That's what I like to hear."

Their tongues danced and played with each other. His hand squeezed her breast as he moves it in a circular motion. His other hand was massaging her labia, rubbing his digits up and down as he feels his own member thrusting up to her womb. Her walls were so wet, his member was coated with her juices. He took this advantage and thrusts rapidly, ramming into her drenched hole. With speed and force, he found her sweet spot again and decided to strike at it over and over again. She moaned while she continues to tongue kiss Lucas. Some of her bodily fluids seeped out of her slit and made a trail down to her thighs, it also made a trail from Lucas's manhood, down to his testicles, and her juices was dripping from them. With Dawn's free hand, she grabs and plays with his balls. He groaned while they relentlessly tongue kiss. She gave them a squeeze before she gently pulls them down. He groaned when she squeezed and pulled them, it didn't hurt him, in fact, he felt an unbelievable sensation when she did that. His hand left her labia and pinches her clit. She broke the tongue kiss to shout in ecstasy when she felt her clit being touched by his hands. She also released her grip on his balls due to the extreme ecstasy she felt.

"No! Not there! Anywhere but there! Ah!" She said.

"Why? Does it feel good?" He asked.

"Well, yes. but...Ah!" He continues to torture her clit as she squirms in ecstasy. He assaults her body with pleasure by thrusting, kneading, and pinching. "Ah! No...don't! Please stop! It's too good! I can't handle this much pleasurable sensation!" She groaned.

"How does it feel, Dawn?" He asked in a sexy tone.

"It feels...way too good! Oh, yes! Fuck me more, Lucas, Fuck me hard with your big manhood!" She moaned.

He smirked and said, "As you wish." He continues to assault her body with pleasure.

He licked her sweaty and salty nape as he pushed his member faster and harder into her womb. He released his grip on her breast and pinched her nipple as her boobs bounce with each thrusts he makes. She felt more amazing sensation when her nipple was pinched and her boobs were bouncing. She moaned in rapture by all these wonderful sensation. She was so turned on and she was so horny and her walls were so wet by all of the pleasure she was given. She decided to move with him to meet his rhythm. She bounced on his cock while he thrusts. As she bounced, his manhood went deeper than before into her womanhood, practically kissing the entrance to her womb. She threw her head back and moaned into his ear. He kissed her lips before he inserted his tongue deep into her moaning mouth. She returned the favor by darting her tongue into his mouth and wander around his mouth. He freed her nipple to gently clasp her hand with his. In synchronization, their fingers intertwine and they held each other's hands throughout their love making. Her hand gripped his hand as she couldn't handle all of the extreme rapture she felt, he gently brush the back of her hand with his thumb. He stops torturing her clit and wrapped his arm around her waist as he thrust hard, fast, and deep.

She broke the kiss to say, "Lucas! I'm coming!"

"Do it, Dawn! Come to your heart's content!"

He slammed harder and deeper into her womanhood while she bounced faster on his manhood. With his free hand, he rubs her labia again in a fast pace. She doesn't want to come alone, she also wants Lucas to come with her. With her free hand, she plays with his balls again. They kissed again but with no tongue added, just a regular lip smacking kiss to increase the rapture. Their bodies were covered in sweat, their cheeks were red, and the action they were doing was made out of pure love. Soon, Lucas felt the urge to come again due to Dawn's playful action to his balls. It felt too good and he didn't had a choice, he needed to come.

He broke the kiss to say, "Dawn! I'm coming!"

"Me too! Me too!"

Within a few seconds, he shoved his member deep inside and her walls clamped on his member and her juices gushed out while he released his loads inside her. They both shout each other's name in bliss.

"Dawn!!"

"Lucas!!" She crushed his hand as her orgasms was coursing through her.

Some of his sperm leaked out of her slit and dripped on the ground. More of his seeds combined with Dawn's juices oozed out of her slit when he pulled out. His manhood was covered with his and Dawn's bodily fluids. Her grip was loosen when her orgasm came through. He continues to gently brushed his thumb on the back of her hand. Her legs felt like jelly and she was about to collapse, luckily, Lucas manage to hold her while they regain their stamina as they catch their breaths. Once their stamina regains, they shared a kiss.

"I gotta say, that was amazing." Lucas said.

"I know, right?"

They both smiled and kissed again, "I don't mind doing this sort of thing with you. Maybe later on we can go at it again?"

She giggled, "Okay, but if you win against me in a pokemon battle. Deal?"

"Aww, that's not fair! I rarely win against you!" He whined.

She giggled, "All right, we can do this again later on."

He smiled, "I can't wait."

They kissed again, "Now lets get dressed, I don't want anyone to come here seeing us naked like this."

"Agree."

Dawn puts on her panties, bra, and shirt while Lucas puts on his underwear, pants and shoes. "Where is my skirt?" She asked as she searches for it.

"It's right here." It was right next to Lucas, he picks it up and says, "Here." But before he throws it to her, something slipped out of her pocket that was on her skirt. He picks it up and sees that it was a wad of cash. "You did have the prize money all along!" Lucas said in shock.

"Oopsies." She nervously said.

"You mean you had it this whole time?!"

She didn't even bother explaining her way out of this one because there was no escaping from the truth, "All right, I admit it, I do have the prize money."

"Then what was the point of doing this if you had the money?"

"Didn't I told you before, I have a crush on you." She smiled when she said that.

He looked at the prize money and he remembered how she battled earlier. That's when he realized something, "Did...did you plan this?" He curiously asked.

She smiled while she squirmed sheepishly, "I guess you can say that."

"Does that mean that you lost that battle on purpose?"

"Right again."

"When did you plan this? And how did you know that I have a crush on you?"

"I planned this when a certain blonde boy told me that you have a crush on me."

He knew what she meant when she said "blonde boy", 'Well, I did get all lovely-dovey near Barry whenever Dawn was around. I guess I blame myself for that.' He thought.

"After he told me, I hatch the idea of us making love far away from the town and in the woods. Where no one can hear us moan erotically."

He had a look of shock on his face. He cannot believe that she planned this. But, he wasn't complaining about it. He actually likes making love to her just like how he imagined it. "Geez, Dawn, sometimes I don't even know what's going on in your head. But for once, I actually liked it."

She still has that smile on her face, "I'm glad."

They put the rest of their clothes back on and headed back to their hometown holding hands.

 

Just like I said in the summary, I know that this is unoriginal. I couldn't think up of a unique story for Lucas and Dawn. For that, I apologize, I will do better next time. I don't even know if you like this chapter or not, but either way, please leave a comment and tell me what did you think of this story. Thank you for reading!

Chapter 5: Ebony and Ivory (Part 1)

Summary:

Two sides loathe each other and a forbidden love has blossomed between four people. Will their love take them to a happy ending? (This is part one of two of this chapter. In this chapter, it will be about Hilbert and Hilda.)

Chapter Text

Black City, a place where shady businesses can happen, where the tallest buildings are, and it has the most disgusting, if not, a horrible reputation this place has. White Forest, a place where pokemon can be happy, full of nature, and it has the most serene aura that it brings tranquility to anyone who comes here. Throughout the years, these two places have been fighting each other for many reasons. An example, a group of city dwellers from Black City have been harming the environment of White Forest by smoking, littering, and even almost setting a tree on fire. Some of the villagers of White Forest chased them off before they've done any real damage. There was this one time when a villager from White Forest came to the market in Black City to purchase some ingredients for dinner and did not have enough money to purchase the last ingredient needed for dinner, so the villager decided to steal from the market (Mostly because a city dweller from Black City robbed a market in White Forest before.) and the store owner caught him and kicked the villager out of his market. This recently, when a young villager from White Forest came to Black City to deliver a package to a friend that lives there, the villager wandered around the city to look for the address to the place and he encountered a gang of delinquents and they beaten the poor villager just because he entered their territory, he returned back to his village with bruises. When some of the villagers heard of what has happened to the villager that came back from Black City with bruises, they decided to strike back. A group of villagers came to Black City, they searched for the gang that harmed one of them and when they found them, they had a gang fight and in the end the villagers won. They returned home as champions when they defeated the gang from Black City. Everyone was congratulating them, even the mayor of White Forest, but his two daughters were disgusted by this.

"That'll show those rude ruffians not to mess with one of us!" The mayor said.

"Dad, you know that's just plain childish!" Hilda said.

"We're not supposed to be like them, you know!" Rosa said.

Hilda and Rosa always disliked the fighting between White Forest and Black City and they weren't the only ones who disliked it.

 

Meanwhile in Black City...

 

The mayor of Black City was furious about the villagers coming and attacking the citizens of Black City. His sons were furious as well, but it wasn't about the attack.

"How dare they! These villagers are nothing but weaklings and the citizens were beaten by them!? The people of this place did nothing wrong!" The mayor said.

"They did, father." Hilbert said.

"Those 'citizens' attacked that villager from White Forest first. In fact, I think they deserved it." Nate said.

However, their father simply ignored them. They both exhaled in anger. It wasn't always like this between the two sides, they used to get along with each other. In fact, the peacemaker was the one who got the two places to meet each other for the first time during his adventure in this region. Black City and White Forest were five miles away from each other and the two mayors didn't even know that there were this close to each other. That was when the mayor's daughters from White Forest met the mayor's sons from Black City. Every time if one of the mayors went to meet the other mayor, their children plays with each other and the four of them got along really well. Time after time, they spent the day with each other and they grew up together. Soon enough, they developed romantic feelings for each other. Hilda and Hilbert fell in love with each other while Nate and Rosa felt the exact same thing towards each other. They used to hold hands, go out on a date, and they even had their first kiss. They were all happy to be with the ones that they love. But that all ended when the two sides got into a fight and they couldn't even see each other anymore. They were heart broken and upset about this and they didn't had the peacemaker with them anymore because he died long after he introduced Black City to White Forest. But, even after their fathers forbids them to see each other, that didn't stop them to make contact with one another. Sometimes one of them would sneak out at night just to see them and maybe even have a make out session.

Hilbert's phone suddenly rang and he saw the caller id, it's just the capital letter W, he knew who it was and he left his father's office and went to his room so that his father, who is still frustrated about the villagers, wouldn't hear their conversation. He answered the phone when he left the office. "Hello?"

"Hey, Hilbert, how's it going?" Hilda asked.

"Hey, Hilda! It's going great!" Hilbert replied. He continues his conversation as he made his way to his room and laid on his bed.

"So, I've heard that some of the people of Black City were beaten up by our people."

"I know, it's embarrassing, to be honest."

"Because your group got their ass handed to them by our group?" She jokingly said.

He chuckled a bit before he answered, "No, it's just that my father thinks that it the villagers fault that started the fight when in actuality, the gang members were the ones who started it."

"I was actually mad about the part when my father is so proud that the villagers defeated the gang members. We're not supposed to get revenge on the people who hurt us, even if they still tarnish our land!"

"I hate this fighting between us! Why can't they just get along like we do?"

"I hate this fighting between us too, but we can restore this land if we become mayors. But that's not until for another ten years at best. I hate that we never see each other that often, I wanna see you more, Hilbert!"

"I want to see you as much as you do, but you know our fathers won't allow it."

"Sometimes I hate my dad. He can't just see that we love each other. If only there is a way for us to see each other more often without our father knowing about it."

The fight started when the mayor of Black City proposed that he can have more land if the trees of White Forest were gone and that made the mayor of White Forest very angry. The trees of White Forest were very sacred and were not to be destroyed. The mayor of White Forest said that the pollution of the factories in Black City were harming the pure and fresh air of White Forest and demanded them to be taken down. That made the mayor of Black City furious and they got into an argument which led into a fight. Hilbert has been thinking of a way for him and Nate to see Hilda and Rosa more often. Suddenly, an idea popped into his head, he's not too sure whether this idea is good or just plain stupid. But either way, it could lead them towards a happy future.

"Hello? Hilbert? Are you still there?"

Her voice snapped him out of his thoughts, "Uh...yeah, I'm still here."

"What happened? You spaced off on me for a moment."

He took a deep breath, "Hilda, I have a suggestion."

"What is it?"

Can he really go through with this? "What if we..." He hesitated.

"Yes, go on."

"...What if...we...run away from home?"

There was only silence, Hilbert heard nothing but the sound of his heart thumping hard against his chest. Maybe it was a bad idea after all and he started to regret telling her this. Before he says something to change the subject, Hilda said something that brought relief to him.

"That sounds like a great plan!"

His eyes were widen in surprise, true, he is relief that she wasn't mad at him for bringing this idea up, but he wasn't expecting her to agree with this idea. "You...You mean it?"

"Of course! That means we can get to see each other much more often." She said in a cheery tone.

If she was serious about the plan of leaving home and finding happiness together, then, he might have to think of a plan on where to go when they leave their homes. "Hey, if we leave, where do you think we should go?"

"I thought you knew since you were the one that came up with this idea."

Suddenly, there was a knock on his door, "Hilbert, it's your father. May I come in?"

A panicked look appeared on his face, "My dad's here! I'll call you back!" He whispered.

"Let's continue this at night at White Forest. I'll meet you by the usual spot." Was all she said before she hung up.

"Hilbert?" His dad called out.

"Oh! Uh...Come in!" He said.

The door opened and his father showed his face. "My son, can I talk to you for a moment?"

He looked sad and he wondered what is he so sad about. He was hoping that he wasn't sad about his people losing to the villagers. He put the phone back in his pocket, "What is it, father?"

He entered the room and sat on his bed, "Listen, I've been thinking that I felt like this was my fault this whole time."

"What do you mean?"

"Maybe it's because I haven't been the greatest mayor of this city, but I think I'm the one to blame for all this mess. I think that those hooligans did deserve the beating of their lifetime."

Is he finally admitting that he is at fault and he should feel ashamed for feeling so frustrated about losing to White Forest? "Dad, are you saying what I think you're saying?" He said with hope in his voice. His face almost looked like he was about to smile.

His father nodded, "Of course. What I'm saying is that we need to increase the strength of our people. This way, we can fight back with brute force! These hooligans did deserve the beating, but they can become stronger if we train them."

He almost smiled face turned into a frown and his teeth clenched in anger, "That's it?! That's what you were so sad about?! I can't believe you!"

"Hm? What do you mean, son?"

"What I mean is that you care mostly about beating up the people at White Forest instead of making friends with them!"

"Son, you know that those people have no remorse."

"That's not true! These people only brings happiness, but you made them resort to violence and they fight in self defense because of what you did! Even my own girlfriend, who lives on the other side, knows this and she's not happy about what's becoming of her people!"

A disgusted look formed on the mayor's face, "Maybe your 'girlfriend' is lying to you and she may be the one who is training her people into fighters. She can become vicious when she wants to."

Hilbert became more furious when he speaks bad things about his girlfriend, "Don't! You! Dare! Talk to my girlfriend like that! She is the sweetest person I've ever known! And I won't let you talk about her that way!"

The mayor sighed, "My boy, I think you are becoming delusional."

"Delusional?! That's it! If you can't see what I see, then, you're not fit to be called 'Dad'! Get out of my room, old man! Just get out!" He shouted in anger.

His father left the room without any words to say. All of a sudden, the plan of running away seemed like a great idea. He remembered what Hilda said, "Let's continue this at night at White Forest. I'll meet by the usual spot." If his father can't see why Black City should get along with White Forest, then, Hilbert should just leave with Hilda, along with Nate and Rosa.

Later, the sun was beginning to set and Hilbert was getting anxious for their meeting. He told his brother that he will be coming home later, maybe even late at night. When his father was asleep at his room, Hilbert sneaked out of the house and went to White Forest. Some of the people of Black City saw Hilbert exiting out of Black City, but they didn't even said nothing and just let him be. Hilbert exits out of the city and walked on the route that leads to White Forests with thoughts on his mind. What are they going to do when they run away? Where are they gonna go when they leave their homes? What will their lives be when they leave? Hilbert soon found the answer he was looking for right before he reached his destination. He enters White Forest and notice that there was not a lot of villagers out tonight, which makes it very convenient for him. He sneaked through the forest and makes his way to the usual spot where he was suppose to meet Hilda. He made it to the usual spot unnoticed and waits for Hilda. This spot is actually very well hidden and no one, not even the mayor of this forest, can't even find this spot. The only ones who knows this are Hilda, Hilbert, Nate and Rosa. Hilbert sat down on a rock waiting for Hilda to arrive, as he waits, he took admire of the usual spot. The area of the usual spot has a pond that was pure, clear, and clean like the lake of this forest. The grass was perfectly green, maybe even greener than all of the other grasses in the world. There were also flowers that grew on the grasses, the flowers looked very pretty, it reminded Hilbert of Hilda. And speaking of which, she appeared through the entrance calling out to him. He saw her and she ran towards him to give him a hug. They both embraced each other for a while before they let go.

"You're looking well." Hilda said with a smile.

"So have you." Hilbert said and pecked her lips which she blushed in return.

"Where's Nate?"

"He's still back at the city. Where's Rosa?"

"I believe she still back at my place."

"So I guess this means it's just us."

Usually, four of the young lovers hang out at this spot together. It's actually rare if there's only one couple in this spot. They both sat down on the grass and talk amongst each other. They never brought up the plan of running away yet, mostly because they were enjoying each other's company. They talked for quite a while and they never got tired of hearing each other's voices. Their hands clasp as they talk and shared a laugh.

"I'm glad I got to see you again, Hilbert." She smiled.

"Me too." He smiled back at her.

"So, about that running away plan of yours."

"What about it?"

"What are we going to do?"

He lifted her hand, that was still clasp with his, and closed it with his other hand. "Let's not worry about that right now. The important thing is that we're here together. No one is going to break us apart." He kiss the back of her hand.

She smiled and blushed, "Hehe, you're right. Let's just enjoy this moment between us."

She kiss him deep with passion and love, and he kiss her back with the same affection. Before the two sides fight began, their first kiss was amazing, its like a whole new world for the four lovers. Their second, third, fourth, and all other kisses they had were wonderful as well, it meant love and kindness for these four lovers. But since the two sides began to fight, their kiss had become different. It used to be wonderful and great, but now their kisses have changed into something else. Each time when they kiss, it became a thrill for them. Their kiss was still full of love and kindness, but also something exciting. That's when they realized, it was a forbidden kiss. They knew their kisses were forbidden, but yet, there was also excitement to those kisses. They realized that their love was forbidden like that story that they all read that one time. Their kiss, their love, even just seeing each other was forbidden. Doing something forbidden really makes anyone's heart pounding, their pulse racing, and their blood rushing. Their bodies lean closer towards each other and they embrace with one of their hands still holding each other. Her free hand slowly rubbed his back up and down with gentle tenderness and he did the same as well with care. His hand then moved from her back to her right cheek, he gently caress her face as he deepen the kiss. Her hand rubbed from his back and made its way to his left shoulder. After what it felt like an eternity for them, they broke the kiss and smiled.

"We haven't kiss with this much passion since the time when we had our first kiss." Hilda said.

Hilbert smiled with his cheeks red as roses, scratch the back of his head and said, "I'm glad you liked it."

She took both of his hands and held them, "Since we don't know what going to happen to us in the future, I have a suggestion."

He had a confused look on her face, "What is it?"

Her eyes looked away from his, her cheeks were blushing, and she had a shy smile that was on her face. "Let's...Let us make love...Right here in this forest."

His eyes were widen in surprise, His heart was beating faster, and his face got even redder. "You...You mean it?"

She nodded, "Of course. I want to do this with you, Hilbert. I love you."

He could tell that she was being serious. He thought about it at first and thought that it would be great to make love to her because he does love her. He nodded and smiled, "Okay, then let's do this." Neither of the four lovers had sex before, mostly because they didn't want each other to be uncomfortable. "But aren't you nervous?"

"To tell the truth, yes, I am. But, since we're planning to escape from our home, we might as well make love here in the place where we used to have fun together before our home started fighting each other."

"If you feel confident about going through with this, then I'll gladly be able to make love to you."

They both kiss again with love and passion. Her hands rubs his chest while his hands rubs her shoulders. Their kiss lasted only a minute or two before Hilbert broke their contact to kiss her neck. She softly moans as he kisses her neck, tasting her sweet and salty neck. He gently pushes her down as he continues to taste her flesh. When he placed her on the grass, he started to bite her neck. She gasped and moaned in bliss and her hands clutches his shirt. After he bit her neck, he licks and kisses it and he left his love mark on her neck. He smirked, knowing that it won't be going away anytime soon. Hilda decided to do the same of what he did and she flips themselves over and she kiss his sweet and salty neck. He quietly moans as he feels her kisses and he softly gasped when she bites on his neck. After a few seconds of biting, she licks and kisses his neck and she left her love mark on his neck. They gazed at their love marks that they left before they started to sit up and strip their clothes off. Hilbert was the first one to disrobe Hilda. He took her shirt and her pants off to reveal her white bra and panties. He thought she looked stunning and breathtaking, her body was like the grace and beauty of the forest that they were about to make love in. Her body was so slim, her legs were curvy, her butt wasn't too thick nor isn't too thin, and her breasts were big and round. It was Hilda's turn to unclothe Hilbert. She took of his shirt and pants off to reveal his black boxer shorts. She thought he looked hot, His muscles weren't that big, but she didn't mind. She didn't even mind that his torso was so slender, his chest muscles was small, and he has a small four pack abs. Before they can go any further, he asks if he could feel her breasts. She smiled shyly and said that he can. He knows that he needs to be gentle with her since this is their first time. With ease, he gently and carefully grabbed her bust. He massages them and gently squeezes them which made her moan. They both kiss while he plays with her bust. Her hands roamed around his torso to feel his chest and belly. Their touches was like fire to them. Hilbert's hands roamed behind her back to unhook her bra. After he has done that, he let the bra fall and broke the kiss to see her beautiful bust. She giggles and sat on his lap for him to lick and suck her breasts. He started on her left breast, he licks her nipple just like how he does when he is licking a post stamp to a love letter that he sends to her. He swirl his tongue around it, kisses it, and finally decided to place his mouth over it. He nibbled on her nipple while he sucks her breast, his tongue also started to lick her nipple. She moan as she felt the combination of his mouth, teeth, and tongue, playing with her nipple until it got hard. Once her nipple got hard, he plucks it by using his teeth. She winced and whimpered each time he plucks her nipple, she felt a slight pain, but she also felt pleasure. He does this for a few times before he gives her other breast the same treatment. As he sucks, licks, and nibble on her right breast, his hands clutch her perfect ass. She gasped in surprise and moans in pleasure. His hands pressed down on her butt as he roamed his hands around it. When her nipple got hard, he grind his teeth around it for a moment or two. She whimpered more in sheer bliss and she squirmed around in ecstasy, it was too good for her.

He lets go of her breast to say, "Hilda, your butt and breast are so soft...they're like pillows." He buried his face between her boobs.

"Oh my, Hilbert. Ehehehehe..." She patted his head as she laughed sexually.

After a moment of being buried by her boobs, he looks at her, "So, are you ready?"

She nodded, "Ready as I'll ever be."

She got off of his lap and their hands got ahold of their underwear and in unison, they pulled it down to reveal their genitals. Hilda was amazed on how big he was and Hilbert was astonished on how wet she was. They took a moment to examine each other's genitals, Hilda was the first to study his fleshy organ. Her hands were petite compared to how thick his member was. She slowly rubbed his shaft up and down which caused Hilbert to moan quietly. She then moved on to his balls, she gently pats them before she plays with them. He softly groans in ecstasy as she rubs his shaft and tickles his balls. She then decided to place her mouth on his thick shaft. She only took a few inches of it inside her mouth and begins to move her head. She swirled her tongue around the tip and sucks on it. She then gently graze the shaft by the use of her teeth. He moaned in sheer rapture as she sucks, licks, and graze his meaty shaft. She stopped as soon as it got hard and it was now Hilbert's turn to probe her sex organ. She spread her legs for him and he leaned in close to her vagina. He spread her pussy lips apart with his fingers and gazed deep inside her wet hole. Her juicy liquids were seeping out of her hole and were dripping down on the grass. Her cheeks were red as he could not stop staring at her drenched pussy. He slowly slid his index finger up and down on her moist slit. She quietly moans as he feels her soaked pussy lips, he then squeezed them together for more of her juices to ooze out of her. The next thing Hilbert did was kissing her pussy lips. To Hilda's surprise, she didn't know that he was going to do that. He kissed them tenderly like how he did when he kissed Hilda. His lips taste her juices as he used his fingers to pinch her clitoris which it was hard like a pebble. She whined in pleasure as he kept giving her so much bliss and rapture. He stopped because he knew she was close to reach her orgasm and he didn't want her to experience it just yet. He placed her down on the grass with him on top and stared at her blue eyes. His member was position to her entrance and she gave him the signal to go on. But she does wonder if something that big will be able to fit inside her, she is going to find out soon enough. They tenderly kissed as he slowly pushes his member inside her, she groaned in pain as he kept going, but she didn't want to scream because she didn't want him to find out that she is in pain. But he knew that she was in pain anyway, which is why he kisses her to soothe the pain. Oddly enough, it was working and she almost didn't feel the pain. A few minutes has passed after he was fully sheathed inside her, the pain had subsided, but they were still kissing. She broke the kiss and signaled him to continue. He nodded in response and he pulls out and in, in a slow pace, mostly because he does not want to damage her any farther. Her whimpers of pain slowly turned into moans of pleasure. After a short while, he thrusts while increasing his pace. Her pussy juices were coating his thick meaty member and she moaned as he thrusts non stop. Her moans were ecstatic, they were music to his ears as he pushed his dick deep into her damp cavern. He gropes her large breast and licks her nipple while her hands were roaming around his small abs. They both moaned as they touched each other, her fingers were dancing around his torso as his tongue was tasting her tit. Sounds of slapping flesh and squishy sounds echoed in the forest, but fortunately, no one in the village heard it. They didn't even hear the sweet rapture of moaning between two lovers. He let go of her tit, grabbed ahold of her waist, and plunge his dick deep inside her, thrusting at a fast and wild pace that made her moan very loud. His member went in far deep into her womb. Her big boobs bounced with each hard thrusts he makes. She wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him as she lets him rock her world. He slam his hips into her as they lovingly kiss. Her juices were leaking out and were spreading across her thighs. He released his grip on her waist and his hands snaked its way to her back and held her like if he was giving her a hug. Her boobs were mashing on his chest and it felt so good to feel her sweaty boobs on his chest. He wanted to come, but not until he warned her first.

He broke the kiss, "Hilda, I can't hold it anymore. I'm gonna come!"

She caress his cheek, "Do it, Hilbert. Come inside of me."

He held her and thrust faster and faster until he felt the urge to come. He wasn't the only one who was about to reach his climax. With his final thrust and their orgasms coming, they both said their names.

"Hilda!"

"Hilbert!"

His member exploded and his seeds were gushing out of it. His seeds filled her womb to the brim and her slit were spilling out her juices. Their mixture of love liquids were seeped out of her womb and onto the ground while his member was still deep inside her. They both pant for air and they were exhausted. After a few short seconds, Hilbert pulled out. His dick was covered with their love juices and more of his seeds spilled out of her womb. A moment later, Hilbert was laying back against a tree with Hilda laying back against his chest. His arms were wrapped around her waist with his fingers intertwine with hers. They were still naked and they were basking in the glow of their after sex.

"Hey, Hilda."

"Hm?"

"After we run away from our homes and find a new place to live, lets get married. Whaddya say?"

She smiled, "I would like that." She snuggled in his chest and they both kissed again. "No matter what happens, we'll always be together forever, right?"

He smiled, "That's right."

She turned herself over and kissed him passionately. Her bust were squished up against his chest. His hands were wrapped around her as if he was protecting her from danger. They both lay down on the grass again with Hilda on top while she was kissing Hilbert. She rubbed her groin against his which caused Hilbert to moan in her mouth.

She giggled, "I can feel your penis pulsating."

"Your womanhood is throbbing as well." He said with a smile.

She helped him guide his member and insert it in her hole. She moaned as his shaft burrowed deeper and deeper into her womb. His shaft was so hard and thick and she couldn't wait to bounce on it. She placed her hands on his chest to maintain balance and she moved her hips up and down while his hands were massaging her huge boobs. Her moist walls were squeezing his hard meat as it was hitting her sweet spot over and over again. His hands were like magic to her, he moves her breasts in a circular motion while applying gentle pressure on them. He squeezed her nipples with both of his index fingers and thumbs, and shake them up and down. He tugs and plucks her nipples for a moment before he goes back to massaging them. She moaned and decided to bounce a bit faster and she moved her hands from his chest down to his small abs. After a few minutes of massaging her breasts, he went back to playing with her nipples again. This time, he twists them as he pulls them. She stopped bouncing on his shaft and started to grind on his shaft. She gyrates her hips as her walls continued to squeeze his member. He decided to thrust up at her womb while he plays with her tits and while she was grinding. He stops playing with one of her nipples to knead one of her breasts. One hand to squeeze her breast while the other hand plays with her nipple. He pressed his hand against her breast as he moves it in a counter clockwise motion. He'll sometimes pull her breast with little pressure and that'll make her shout in pleasure. His hand slowly twists and pulls her nipple that made her moan in ecstasy. Sometimes, he'll just flick her nipple just to make her whimper and moan. Bodies were beginning to get covered in sweat. She stops grinding and thrusts her hips against his groin. He stops thrusting up at her womb, so that she can take charge. She placed her hands between his small abs and slender chest. All Hilbert does from this point on, was pulling her nipples very slowly that will induce ecstasy. She threw her head back and gave in to the pleasure that he was giving her. After a moment of pulling her nipples, he let go of them and his hands went to squeeze her flawless butt. She lowered down and her moist breasts were squishing up against his sweaty chest again. She kissed him while she was still moving her hips up and down with the assistance of Hilbert's hands gripping her butt cheeks and moving them up and down. Their lips were smacking and their genitals were making squishy noises. He pulled her butt cheeks apart to let the cold air hit her butt hole. She shivered and moaned while he smirked and squeezed her butt cheeks. After a few minutes of lip smacking and butt massages, She sat up and thrusts at an erratic pace. He grabbed her hands and their fingers intertwine again while she thrusts. Her boobs were bouncing and jiggling when she moves against his groin. Her sweaty boobs were dripping off of her and onto Hilbert's moist torso. Their moans were erotic and at this point, they don't even care if someone from the village did hear them. All they care was for each other. Suddenly, they felt a familiar urge.

"Hilda, I'm about to come!"

"Me too! Me too!" She thrusts faster and faster, her hands were squeezing his.

"No matter what happens..."

"...We'll always be together forever."

Her drenched walls were squeezing on his rock hard shaft as she thrusts faster and faster.

"Together...!"

"...Forever!"

Within a few seconds, their orgasms arrived and they shout their names in bliss, pleasure, and happiness.

"Hilda!!"

"Hilbert!!"

His member released his loads inside her womb once again while her walls were squeezing and milking the seeds out of him. Her juices came rushing out of her womb and coated his member. His seeds was filling up her womb until it was full and it seeped out of her moist hole. After their orgasms has passed, she collapsed on his chest and they were both panting for air. Once they regained their strength and catch their breathes, they both smiled in happiness.

"I love you, Hilda."

"I love you, too, Hilbert."

His hand glides the back of her beautiful hair, "Let's get some rest. Tomorrow, we have a big day ahead of us."

Her fingers were tangled in his wild hair, "Okay, let's talk about the plan tomorrow."

He chuckled, "Sweet dreams."

"And you as well."

They kissed once more with passion and fell asleep on the grass they made love on.

 

To be continued...

Chapter 6: Ebony and Ivory (Part 2)

Summary:

Two sides loathe each other and a forbidden love blossoms between four lovers. Will their love take them to a happy ending? (This is part two of this story. Last chapter, it was about Hilbert and Hilda. In this chapter, it will be about Nate and Rosa. We'll start in the part where Hilbert received a call from Hilda and continue on from there.)

Chapter Text

Hilbert's phone rang and he left the room, leaving Nate with his furious father. By the look of Hilbert's face he knew that it was Hilda calling him. Nate walked out of the office only to be stopped by his father.

"Hold it, my boy!" His father shouted.

"What is it, Dad?" Nate asked in a rude way, as if he didn't want to listen to his bullshit.

"You know that I'm right. Right, son?"

"No, you're not." He answered rudely and turned the knob and opened the door.

"Wait!" He stopped him. "Tell me what I have to do to make things right."

Nate looks at his dad in the eye and tells him, "Maybe you should make up with White Forest and forget this nonsense fighting."

"Erm.... Would you mind explaining it in a clearer way?"

He sighed in annoyance, "What other way should I explain it? Are you really that dense? I'm saying you should give up on this fighting and figure out a different way on resolving your differences with the mayor of White Forest." That was all he said and left the room.

He walked in the hallway that leads to his room which was right across Hilbert's room. He suddenly heard his brother talking to Hilda on the phone, "Hilda, I have a suggestion." He knows he shouldn't eavesdrop on his brother, but whatever he was talking about, it was pretty important. He carefully leaned his ear to his door and listened carefully. "What if we..." He sounded hesitant, but for what reason? "...What if...we... run away from home?" Those words shocked him, he placed his hand over his mouth to silence his gasp. Soon, there was nothing but silence. A few seconds later, that silence was broken when he heard footsteps coming towards his way. He quickly pulled away from his brother's door before someone came by around the corner. It was his father's footsteps that he heard.

"Ah, there you are, Nate, my boy. I have something to discuss with you."

"Uh...er...what is it, father?" He tried to act cool as to not to arouse suspicion.

"I have been going over on what you said to me earlier and I've decided. I know a way to resolve our differences between my city and the forest."

"You have?" He said with hope and a smile.

"Of course! I suggest we increase our strength and fight back with all we got!"

His hope and his smile has disappeared, "Oh, what a letdown you are." He said with disappointment.

"I'll go share the news with Hilbert. Oh! Maybe I should act sad before I start being happy. That way he will feel a bit sad before I bring up the good news."

"I don't think he'll like it."

"Oh, pish posh! I'm sure he will." He went and knock on Hilbert's door. "Hilbert, it's your father. May I come in?"

"I don't think he's in the mood for guest right now, Dad."

"Not now, Nate. I'm about to surprise him." He cleared his throat. "Hilbert?" He called out.

"Oh! Uh... Come in!" Hilbert said.

He put on his sad face and poked his head in his room. "My son, can I talk to you for a moment?"

"What is it, father?" Hilbert asked.

Their father entered Hilbert's room were Nate was all alone in the hallway. He sighed, 'He never listen to reasons. Though, I gotta wonder, Why would Hilbert commit to running away from home? Does Hilda agree to his plan? And what about Me and Rosa, are we going to run away with them?' Those are the thoughts in his mind. Never ending questions and he wants to know the answers so very desperately. His thoughts were cut off when he heard Hilbert yelling.

"Delusional?! That's it! If you can't see what I see, then you're not fit to be called 'Dad'! Get out of my room, old man! Just get out!" Hilbert shouted in anger.

"Now what did dad do?" Nate said in worry.

He saw his father coming out of the room. He closed his door and sighed, "Perhaps he's in his rebellious phase?" He wondered.

"What happened?" Nate asked.

"Hm? Ah, it's nothing to worry about. I think it will take time for him to get adjust the idea."

"Sounds like he disagreed with you. What did you say to him?"

"Nothing personal." He said and left the hallway and went back to his office.

"Yeah, I don't believe that." He wonders if he should check up on him, possibly a bad idea. But he worries for him, plus, he has to know what got him so upset. He knocks on his door, "Hilbert, it's me, Nate. Can I come in?"

There was silence for a few seconds before he answered, "Sure."

He opens the door and sees Hilbert in a calm manner. "Is everything all right? I heard yelling in my room and wanted to make sure that everything is okay."

"...Yeah, everything is fine. Dad was just being an ignorant person who won't--"

"Listen to reason..." Nate finished his sentence together with his brother.

"...That sums it up." Hilbert said.

"Would you mind telling me what he said that made you so angry?"

"I...really don't want to talk about it."

"Okay, well, I won't bother you anymore. I'll just be in my room now." He left his brother's room and went to his room.

He jumped on his bed and let out a big sigh in his pillow. He didn't want to ask Hilbert about his plan of running away, mostly because of how upset he is. He remembered that he was talking to Hilda, maybe if he asks Hilda or Rosa about the plan, he would know. But he doubts that Hilda would answer his questions, mostly because it wasn't any of his business. But maybe he'll be lucky if he asks Rosa if she knows something about the plan, again, he may doubt that she'll know anything, but its worth a shot. He took out his cell out of his pocket and went to his contact list. There were a couple of friends, his brother Hilbert, Hilda, and Rosa. Hilda's and Rosa's names in the contact list were W and W2. Hilbert has the same name for his contact list on his phone. For Hilda's and Rosa's phone, Hilbert's and Nate's name were B and B2. The reason why their names are like that in their phones was mostly because if their phones were lying around somewhere and if their father looked at the caller id and found out that it was one of the mayor's children, then they will surely get into trouble. Nate was the one who came up with this idea ever since the two sides were fighting. He called W2 aka Rosa, he waited for his girlfriend to answer.

Meanwhile at White Forest...

 

"Let's continue this at night at White Forest. I'll meet you by the usual spot." Hilda said before she hung up her phone. She giggled in excitement, "I can't wait!"

"Can't wait for what, Sis?" Rosa asked when she overheard the conversation. Hilda's door was open wide enough for her sister, Rosa, to listen to her conversation.

"I got some good news!"

"What is it?" She gleefully asked in curiosity.

"Let me ask you, do you hate the fighting between White Forest and Black City?"

"Well, sure. I hate it as much as you do."

"Well, Hilbert has a plan that involves me, you, him, and Nate, running away from this place and finding a happy place for all of us to live together."

"Really?!" She said in glee.

"Yes!"

Rosa squealed in joy before Hilda puts her index finger on her lips and made some shushing sounds to keep her quiet as to not let their father know about the plan. "So, where are we going to go when we leave?" Rosa whispered.

"Hilbert is still trying to figure that out. But I'm sure it will be great! In fact, I'm meeting him in the usual spot." Hilda whispered.

Suddenly, Rosa's phone was ringing. She looked at the caller id and saw B2 and she knew who it was. "Oh, Nate's calling me. Does he know about the plan?"

Hilda thought about it, "Mmm... Not that I know of."

She answered the call, "Hello?"

"Hey, Rosa!" Nate greeted.

"Hey, Nate!" Rosa greeted back. She looked at her sister and mouthed the words "I'll be in my room." She exited her room and went to her room, which was right next to hers.

"How ya doing?" He asked.

"Just fine, thank you." She replied as she laid down on her bed.

"Let me ask you something, did you, by any chance, heard anything from your sister at all? Like, did she heard something that astounds her or maybe even shocked?"

"As a matter of fact, she did."

"Really?"

"Well, she wasn't astound or shocked. In fact, she was happy."

Maybe Nate thought Rosa misunderstood him, "What was it about?"

"Gosh, I guess you haven't got the news at all."

"What news?"

"Well, I've heard from Hilda that Hilbert is planning to run away with you, me, and my sister."

"That was it. That's what I was talking about."

"Oh, I guess you have heard."

"I've been thinking about this plan of his and--"

Before he continued, Rosa interrupts him, "I think its a great idea!"

"What?!" He said in shock.

"Yeah, think about it. We'll get to spend our lives together more often now."

"Do... Do you really like his plan?"

"Of course. I'm tired of this fighting between the two sides. I hate it when I have to sneak out of the house just to see you."

"I don't like it as well. But, do we really have to--"

There was a knock on Rosa's door, "Honey? It's your father. I must speak with you."

"Oh crap! It's my dad! I'll talk to you later." She said before she hung up.

"Wait, hold on a minute! Rosa!... Rosa!..." She already hung up. Was she really serious about agreeing to Hilbert's plan, to run away and never look back? Nate, himself, has mixed feelings about this and he doesn't know what to do. He must tell her or else she'll never know. Next time she calls, he has to tell her.

"Rosa?" Her father called.

"Come in, Daddy!"

Her door opened and her father entered her room, "Rosa, there is a matter of discuss I need to inform you."

"What is it?"

"As you know, we, the champion of White Forest, have recently defeated the gang of Black City."

"Ugh! Don't remind me!" She said in disgust.

"I fear that Black City will strike back with brute force and we may not be so lucky. I'm afraid that if this keeps up, we may end up in going to war. Which I'm fine with that, but, I must let you know right now that I forbid you to join the army that we're about to form. I don't want to lose one of my girls."

There was a long awkward silence until Rosa decided to break it, "Is...that it?"

"Yes." Her father replied.

"That's what you wanted to tell me?"

"Of course."

"Do you even hear yourself right now? 'We may end up going to war.' 'I forbid you to join the army.' You are sounding so ridiculous."

"Erm... What do you mean by that?"

"Instead of starting a war, maybe you should prevent it! I mean, you would risk the lives the people of White Forest and the forest itself just because you and the mayor of Black City could not make up?!"

The mayor was could not understand her, as if she was speaking another language. "I'm afraid I don't quite understand."

She sighed in annoyance, "Forget it."

"Well, now that we got that out of the way, I must continue on with my business. See you later, my dear." He said and left her room.

She sighed and thought, 'Is my father really that simpleminded?' She remembered that she was having a conversation with Nate and called him back.

Nate was still in his room with nothing to do but wait for her to call back. Then, his phone rings and the caller id is W2. He answered the call, "Hello?"

"Sorry about that. My dad just kept talking and talking and he wouldn't shut up."

"It's fine. Now where were we?"

"Actually, do you think we can finish this conversation later?"

"Um...sure."

"We'll talk later at a motel in Black City."

"Wait, what?!"

"I don't want my father to interrupt us any further. We'll talk more when we get there, okay?"

"Uh... But I'm not sure why we should go to a motel in Black City when we could--"

"Thanks! I knew you understand! I'll talk to you later. I love you. Bye!" She once again hung up, leaving him sighing in disapprove.

"When we could just talk at the usual spot in White Forest." What he was about to say before he was interrupted. He looked outside of the window and sees the sun was about to set. There was a knock on his door.

"Nate? Can I come in?" Hilbert called out.

"Yeah."

The door opened and Hilbert poked his face in. "Listen, Nate, I just want to let you know that I'll be coming home later. Maybe even late at night. But I'll get back before dad finds out. I'll be over at White Forest spending time with Hilda."

"Okay. Are you going right now?"

"Not just yet, when night comes. I'm letting you know ahead of time, so that way you'll back me up if dad gets suspicious."

"I gotcha."

"Thanks." Hilbert left the room leaving Nate getting a bit concern about Rosa and the motel.

The sun fell and the sky was replaced with the moon. Hilbert came by to Nate's room to let him know that he is leaving and he sneaked out of the house. Nate can tell that Hilbert was getting anxious, but so was he. He went to his father's room to check up on him and finds him sleeping on his own bed. Quietly, he sneaked out of the house and venture into Black City. He went to the entrance of the city and waits for Rosa to come. There were some people, namely gang members, wandering by around the corner. They were usually punks who likes to cause trouble, but they wouldn't even think about starting trouble with the mayor's kid. If they were to harm either Hilbert or Nate, the penalty was death, and the mayor does not want that right now, especially when he is striking back at White Forest with brute strength. They paid him no mind and just kept walking.

 

Meanwhile at White Forest...

 

"All right, sis, I'll see you later." Hilda whispered.

"Okay. Just make sure you don't get caught." Rosa whispered.

"I won't. I'll be careful." She whispered before she left.

Hilda was gone to meet with Hilbert, and now Rosa is leaving to see Nate. She quietly exit the house without making too much noise. She exits White Forest and she made her way to Black City. She viewed the beautiful and healthy trees as she walked on the route that leads to the city. Suddenly, she heard a twig snap. Then, she heard crunching footsteps, as if someone was stepping on sand and pebbles. The sound was coming towards her way. Was it Nate? It couldn't be, they were supposed to meet at the entrance at Black City. The sound of footsteps were getting closer, is it a spy who is going to infiltrate White Forest? A city dweller who come to White Forest to cause harm? She didn't have time to think about that now, she needed to hide. She hid behind the bushes and trees and waits for someone to pass by her. The footsteps were getting closer and closer and Rosa could see who it was that was coming to White Forest at this very late hour. It was Hilbert, Hilda did say that they were going to meet at the usual spot at White Forest. She sighed of relief and she kept moving.

Nate was still waiting for Rosa at the entrance. He waited...and waited...and waited... Until finally... He saw her running towards him. In the blink of the eye she pounced on him as she called out his name and gave him a big hug that caused Nate to stumble and fall and with a "Whoa!" as he fell. She lovingly nuzzled in his neck as she tightly hugs him. He lovingly pats the back of her head as he holds her. She wanted to stay like this for a while.

"Uh... Hilda? I think that we should get moving." Nate said.

She sighed in happiness, "Okay, let's go."

They picked themselves up and headed off to the motel. They both hold hands as they make their way to the place. There were some looks from the city dwellers here and there, but Nate and Rosa don't care. They made it to the motel and checked in.

"Welcome! How can I hel--" The desk clerk stopped in his tracks as he seen the mayor's son with the daughter of the mayor from White Forest. "My, my. What have we here? Nate, the mayor's son from Black City, and the daughter of the mayor from White Forest, erm, Rosa, was it?"

"That's correct!" Rosa said.

"So, are you here for something, or are you planning to get a room?" The desk clerk said with a sly tone in his voice.

Nate blushed as he said, "N-No! We're just here because me and Rosa need to talk and this is the only place where we can talk in private."

"I see." The desk clerk said.

Rosa hands the money to the clerk, "One room, please."

"Very well then." He said and gave Nate the keys. "I won't tell anyone that you're here. Now enjoy yourselves. And by that I meant, have a lovely conversation." The clerk said.

"Thanks!" the couple said and went to their room.

Nate unlocks the door to their rooms and entered inside. He turned on the lights and saw how casual the room is. Rosa was stunned by how amazing this room looks. But they weren't here for visiting, they were here for a reason. Nate sat on the bed and Rosa sat next to him. They stood quiet for a moment, they don't even know how to break the silence and it was getting awkward. Nate quickly broke the silence to end this awkward silence.

"Rosa, I want to talk to you about this plan that Hilbert came up with." Nate said.

"About running away? I like his plan." Rosa said.

He puts a finger on her lips to silence her, "Please let me finish, Rosa." She nodded and he pulls his finger away from her lips. "I've been thinking about his plan, and I know how much you love it, but I have to disagree with him."

She looked at him in confusion, "What?"

"As much as I hate this fighting between this city and that forest, I can't just leave my home."

She looks down at the floor, "You mean...you're not going?"

He shook his head, "I'm afraid not." He rubbed her back, "But if you want to go with your sister and Hilbert, then, I won't stop you."

"No."

"What?"

She looked at him, "I won't go. I'm not leaving you here. I want to stay by your side. If you're not going, then, I'm not going."

"But, you were so happy about his plan."

"I was. But that was before you disagreed with his plan. Reason why I made this decision is because I thought that you would be happy about running away too."

"You're making this decision on your own?"

She nodded, "Don't think that I did this only because you don't want to go. I made this decision on my own."

He smiled knowing that his girlfriend is staying by his side. He held her hand and said, "Thank you, Rosa. For being here with me." He kissed her in gratitude and she let out a small giggle. "Quick question, why is it that we have to talk here? Why not have our talk at the usual spot in White Forest?"

"Oh, because Hilda and Hilbert are there having their own conversation."

"Then, how come we couldn't go over there to have a talk amongst with each other?"

"Well, with the way things are between them, I say they are doing the 'do'."

He looked at her all confused, "What?"

"Well, what I mean is that they are going to make love in the usual spot."

"Ugh! That where we used to play and have secret meetings with each other!"

She laughed, "I'm just joking! They are not going to make love at the usual spot. I mean, come on! Do you really think that they are doing it at the place were we used to play when we were kids? Come on!" She said and laughed.

"Ah geez, Rosa!"

After her laughter died down, she said, "But seriously, the reason why we are here to have our conversation is because we need them to have some space and give them some privacy. You know, let them think things through with the running away plan. I bet Hilbert never even told you about the plan, did he? You just overheard his plan, haven't you?"

He sheepishly chuckled, "You know me too well."

They both shared a small laughter before they began to make out. Her hands rubs his chest while his hands rubs her shoulders. There was nothing but a moment of sounds of lip smacking. Then Nate's hands started to move a bit lower right where her breasts are. He gently moves them in a circular motion that caused Rosa to mewl. He realized what he was doing and pulled back away from her. He was about to apologize, but she placed her finger on his lips and she smiled and let him know that it was okay. She took one of his hands and pressed it on her right boob and moved it in a circular motion. She moaned and mewled and he soon moved his hand on his own and placed another hand on her boob and they resume their make out session. She continued rubbing his chest up and down while he gently apply pressure on her breasts as he moves them. She lowers her hands down to the hem of his shirt to pull it off, but he stopped her.

"Wait, Rosa! Are you sure you want to do this? Don't think we're doing this because I was the one who started this."

"I'm not. I'm doing this because I love you. And yes I'm sure."

"You're not nervous? You rather that we do it here and now?"

"I'm not nervous at all. Although, my heart is beating fast. But, I'm not afraid. I want us to make love right here in this city. I love you, Nate."

"And I love you, Rosa." They shared a deep passionate kiss that lasted for a moment. "Okay, If that what you want, then, I won't object. Please, continue on."

She pulled his shirt off of him and stared at his torso. True, he wasn't very muscular as his brother, but he was decent enough, and that was good enough for Rosa. It was Nate's turn to take her shirt off followed by her white bra. Her breasts weren't as big as her sister's but they were pretty average and Nate didn't mind that her breasts were not as big as Hilda's. They resume making out while their hands roam each other's bodies. Her fingernails gently raked his smooth torso as her palms felt every inch of his slender body. His hands gently massage her breasts with love as he squeezes them to hear her cute moans. It lasted for a minute or two before they broke the kiss and started working on taking off each other's pants. Once their pants were off, all that's left was their underwear. Nate got ahold of Rosa's white panties while she got ahold of his black underwear. In unison, they pulled their underwear off to reveal their sex organs. Nate wasn't as big as his brother, but it was the perfect size for Rosa and she couldn't want it to be bigger. Rosa laid down on the bed and Nate hovered over her. She placed her hand on his chest to feel his heart, it was beating fast and hard. She took one of his hands and placed it on her chest for him to feel her heart, it was beating fast and hard. She knows that he is nervous as much as she was.

"Are you sure you want to continue? Because we can stop now if you want." Nate said with concern.

She nodded, "I love you, Nate. Even though I'm nervous, I want to do this. You feel the same way, don't you, Nate?"

He nodded, "Yeah, I am." They shared a kiss that lasted a few seconds, "Okay, let's keep going."

He position his member to her entrance and he slowly pushes it in. She winced in pain as he pushes his member deeper and deeper, he stopped as soon he noticed she was in pain, "Don't stop, keep going. Even if I am in pain, just don't stop."

He had to take her word for it. He keeps pushing and pushing until he felt her barrier. He looked at her and she nodded to continue. He breaks her barrier and she gasped in pain. Her mouth was open but she couldn't let out a scream if she wanted to, that's how much pain she is feeling. Tears started to fall from her eyes and a thread of saliva dribbled out of her mouth. She held her and whispered apologies in her ear. He wanted to feel the pain she is feeling, he feels so guilty to just let her suffer from this intense pain. A moment later, she calmed down and she lets out short breathes. He wiped her tears away and kissed both of her cheeks. Her hand reached out to touch his cheek and caress it. She smiled to let him know that she is okay and signaled him to continue. He kissed her before he moved on. He thrust slowly at first so he wouldn't cause her in any more pain. But soon enough, the pain was gone and all she felt was pleasure. She moaned her lover's name in pleasure and urged him to go faster. He did so and he slowly increased his speed. She grabs his cheeks and pulls him down to kiss him as he slowly plunge his manhood deep in her womb. Kissing Rosa and her walls clenching his manhood almost made him come on the spot, but he forced himself to hold back as he wanted to make this last. He increased his speed and rammed harder into her. Gushing sounds were made and her juices were surging out of her weeping slit. The sounds of her moans increased it's volume and she squirmed in ecstasy. Nate broke the kiss and he lifted her hips and thrust fast and hard. She was moaning like crazy and she grabbed ahold of the bedsheets as if it was an anchor for this wild ride. Her breasts bounced violently as he lunged his manhood hard and deep into her. Soon, sweat started to form on their bodies. Rosa was barely covered in sweat while Nate had a sheet of sweat formed on his body.

He slowed down and lowered her hips and she lifted herself off the bed and sat on his lap with his manhood still inside her. In this position, his member is even deeper into her than before. Her breasts were pressed up against Nate's chest. In unison, they both move into rhythm. She feels his member hitting her sweet spot while in this position. They wrapped their arms around each other's backs and shared a deep, loving, and passionate kiss as they moved. He played with one of her breasts as they still kissed, he gently moves her breast in a clockwise motion for a while before he started to pinch her nipple. She whimpered in his mouth, but she still kept moving as to not stop the rhythm of their love making. He started to twist them before he plucks them which caused Rosa to whimper in pleasure. He lets go of her breasts and his arm wrapped behind her back again. They began to pick up the pace, their moaning has gotten a bit louder as they moved faster. He can feel her moist bust rubbing up and down on his sweaty chest. Her soaked walls were clenching and milking his member every time he thrust upward into her womb and she feels his hard manhood striking her sweet spot every time he thrusts. Their lips were still lock as they moved faster, their kisses tasted like love to them as their eyes closed in bliss and their cheeks were red as the roses. Her delicate hands rubbed his smooth back while his gentle hands roamed around her soft back. They hugged tightly as they moved faster and faster until they feel an urge approaching. They don't want to stop, they don't want to break the kiss to let them know that they're coming, they want to keep going and make to the climax of this love making.

A few seconds later and their climax have arrived. They moaned into their kiss as his seeds spurted inside her womb and her walls are gripping his manhood like a vice grip. They finally broke the kiss and panted for air. After they catch their breath, they looked into each other's eyes and they both said, "I love you." They smiled and shared a kiss that lasted a minute.

A minute later, they laid down on the bed with Rosa laying her head on his moist chest. Nate was still thinking about Hilbert's plan while Rosa was thinking what should they do if they were to stay here.

"Rosa, I've been thinking." Nate said.

"What is it?" Rosa asked.

"If we decided to stay here and if Hilbert and Hilda decided to run away, we do you think our lives are going to be?"

"All I know is that my sister's and your brother's lives will be happy. As for us, our lives will be happy as well."

"You're not worried?"

She shook her head, "I'm not. I rather focus on the present than the future."

He smiled, patted her head, and said, "That's my carefree girl." He kissed her scalp and in return, she giggled.

"I supposed we should get dressed and go back to our homes before our father notices that we're gone."

"Yeah, you're right."

They got off the bed and got into their clothes. They left the motel and Nate walked Rosa to the entrance. He kissed her goodbye and she headed back to White Forest. He headed back to his place and sneaked back inside his house. He went to check up on his father and he found him still sleeping in his room. Nate sighed in relief and went to go check on Hilbert's room. He wasn't back yet, and it is very late. He is very tired and decided to go to bed. He is sure that his brother will be back before his father notice that he is gone.

 

Meanwhile in White Forest...

 

Rosa made it back to her place and she sneaked inside her house as to not make any noises to wake her father up. She checked on her father and she finds out that he is still snoozing away. She went to check on her sister's room and she finds out that she isn't here and she is still with Hilbert. It was 4:00 A.M. and it was getting very late. Rosa knows that her sister will be back before her father wakes up. She yawned and went to her room to sleep.

 

Meanwhile in the usual spot...

 

A ray of light was hitting Hilbert's eyes and it interrupted his sleep. It was the sun that woke him up. He gently lifted himself up as to not awaken Hilda. He checked his watch and finds out that it is 4:00 A.M. and they need to get back home before their father awakens. He gently shook her awake.

"Hilda! Hey, Hilda!" Hilbert whispered.

She made some soft groaning noises and she slowly opened her eyes. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at Hilbert. "What is it, my dear?"

"We need to go, its four in the morning and we'll be in trouble if our dad finds out we're gone."

She rubbed her eyes more, "Okay, we need to hurry." She slowly lifted herself off of him and his member that was still inside her while they slept.

They put on their clothes and headed out of the usual spot. Hilbert checked around and sees that no one was around. "Okay, the coast is clear. You should head home without anyone noticing."

"Okay, but let's not forget about the plan that we were supposed to talk about."

"I won't. We'll talk later."

"I know we will."

They shared a kiss before Hilda went back to her place. Since no one was around, there was no need to sneaked around the forest. He dashed right for the entrance and make his way back home.

Hilda made her way to her place and quietly sneaked back inside her house. She checked in on her father and finds him still sleeping, she was relieved. She checked on her sister and she finds her sleeping as well. She smiled as she sleep so peacefully. She went back to her room and fell on her bed and sleep through the rest of the night.

Meanwhile in Black City...

Hilbert made it to his house and sneaked his way in without too much noise. He checked on his father, he is still snoozing away. He checked on his brother, he finds him catching some Zzz's. He sighed in relief and made it back to his room. He lied down on his bed and continued with his sleep.

 

A few hours later...

 

Hilbert, Nate, Hilda, and Rosa woke up. They checked the time, it was 9 in the morning. They were still tired, but they have to get up and make preparation for today. They ate breakfast, wash their dishes, and Hilbert told Nate that they should go to the usual spot to go meet with their girlfriends. He texted Hilda about the plan that they would talk about and to let her and Rosa go to the usual spot to talk further about the plans. About four in the afternoon, Hilbert and Nate told their father that they will be in the city doing some errands while Hilda and Rosa told their father that they will be taking a stroll in the forest. They had to make an excuse to leave the city and the forest for a moment to go meet with each other.

When all of the four lovers arrived at the usual spot, they took a seat and Hilbert announced the plan to Nate and Rosa. "I have an announcement to make, I have a plan that will feature all of us living happy together."

"I know, it's your plan about running away." Rosa interrupted.

"How did you--" Hilbert was about to question her about this until Hilda decided to butt in.

"Ehehehe... That may have been my fault since I told her about it." Hilda said as she sheepishly laughed.

"Oh...well...I guess Nate is the only one who hasn't heard about the news." Hilbert said.

"Oh, he knows already." Rosa said.

Hilbert looked at his brother, "How did you know?"

"I overheard your conversation with Hilda yesterday." Nate answered.

"Oh...well...um..." Hilbert was shocked to hear that everyone now knows. "Well, what do you guys think about the plan." He asked.

"That's the thing, I have to disagree with you." Nate said.

"What?" Hilbert is shocked to hear his brother say that.

"And I have to agree with him. I don't like this plan as well." Rosa said.

"Huh?" Hilda was surprised to hear her sister say that. "Rosa, but I thought you were so happy about the plan."

"I was, until I realized that we can't just leave our homes." Rosa said.

"We live here in our entire lives and we are just going to abandoned it just like that?" Nate asked.

Hilbert and Hilda looked a bit sad, "I know how it feels, but I don't want to stay here with all of this fighting. It has gone long enough and it just won't end." Hilbert said.

"That's why we're leaving this place, our people just won't listen to reason and OUR people are suppose to be the gentle and kind people that we are. But instead, they've turned vicious and ruthless." Hilda said.

"But, maybe we can turned them around, make them kind again." Rosa said.

"After all, "he" would be the one to make them kind again and make this senseless fighting stop." Nate said.

"Are you talking about "him"?" Hilbert asked.

"That's right, "he" was the one who brought these two sides together." Hilda said.

"And after all "he's" done for us, we can't let "his" death be in vain." Nate said.

"I'm pretty sure "he" would want us to stop this endless fighting." Rosa said.

They all let out a sad sigh, "I miss that green haired buddy." Hilbert said.

They stood silent as they remembered the peace maker, N. They all remembered going to his funeral after he died of old age.

Hilbert looked at Nate and Rosa and decided, "If you guys don't want to come with us, that's fine."

Nate and Rosa looked at his smiling face, "You mean it?" Nate said.

"Of course. If you could, you can make our homes a peaceful place again." Hilbert said.

Nate, Rosa, and Hilda smiled at him. "For once, you have a great idea." Nate jokingly said.

"Hey, what's that supposed to mean?" Hilbert asked.

They all shared a laugh as they used to when they were kids.

The next day, Hilbert and Hilda got their stuff ready and left a note in their father's office. They said goodbye to their sibling and left their hometown. Hilbert and Hilda met outside of Black City and White Forest. They hold hands as they walked to the route that will lead them to their happiness, they went to a place called... Johto. Meanwhile, the mayor of White Forest and Black City received the letter that was from Hilbert and Hilda. They find out that they left the their hometown and ran away from the senseless fighting and violence. That's when they came to their senses. They have been fighting for stupid reasons and now they have lost their kids. Perhaps their children were right and they were the idiots who didn't listen to their reasons and for that, they couldn't see them again. If this keeps up, they know that Nate and Rosa will be next to leave and they couldn't bear that. It was too late for them to stop this endless fight and they could not fix what they broke. They were depressed and in despair, they decided to step down as mayor and they disappeared in the region. Without the mayor look after the city and forest, the people didn't know what to do. They were so lost and confused, they were almost about to start a riot. But soon, things started to calm down when the new mayors of Black City and White Forest stepped in. Mayor Nate and Mayor Rosa signed a peace treaty to end all of the nonsense fighting. Soon, little by little, both sides stopped fighting and the people of White Forest turned back to become friendly and kind people. Now, whenever if a city dweller comes to White Forest or if a villager comes to Black City, there was no violence, just peace. Months have gone by and now, Nate and Rosa didn't have to sneaked through the other side just to say hello. Anytime if Nate or Rosa comes to visit, they would have a nice conversation and maybe make love afterwards. They sent a postcard to Hilbert and Hilda and they both saw the photo of them and their hometown. It was back to its peaceful self. They should come visit them some time and more often. Nate and Rosa could not wait to see Hilbert, Hilda, and their child.

 

What did you think about the ending? How do you think it could have ended? Did you like this two part story? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 7: A Romantic Night at Hotel Richissime

Summary:

Calem and Serena celebrate their anniversary by having the most wonderful night of their lives.

Chapter Text

It was nighttime at Lumiose City, construction workers are done for the day, people are out and having a good time, even the Prism Tower is shining with beauty. Today is the day of Calem's and Serena's anniversary. He took her out to dinner, took her to the movies, and they even had a sip of coffee. The only way to end this wonderful night is to make love and they were both ready for it. Calem and Serena were at a hotel called Hotel Richissime. It was a place that was known for couples to make love here in this hotel. Calem and Serena were sitting on the bed, making out. He placed his hand on her stomach while his other arm was wrapped around her shoulder. Her hands were rubbing on his shoulders as they kissed. He broke the contact and whispered in her ear.

"I love you and I always will. I want to make love to you. I want to fill your body with pleasure and keep filling it up until you overflow with ecstasy." Calem whispered. Serena shivered as she felt his hot breath on her neck. His hand that was placed on her stomach started to lower itself down to her panties. His hand felt her soaked cotton panties, "You are so wet down there, Serena. Do you want me? Do you want me to take you?" He huskily said.

"Yes... please." She moaned.

They haven't even started yet and he already made her so hot and horny. This was going to be easy. As he gently massage her pussy through her soaked panties, he ravish her lips with his tongue deep inside her moaning mouth. Soon, their tongues began to wrestle for dominance. He pushed two fingers through her panties which caused her to whimper in delight. Saliva started to dribble down to their chins as their tongues continued to wrestle for dominance. Calem retreated his tongue back and gave her a kiss before he starts to disrobe her, leaving her only in her bra and panties. She felt so embarrassed to be in her underwear. She did her best to cover herself but Calem breathe down on her neck which caused her to shiver in excitement.

He huskily whispered in her ear, "You don't need to be embarrassed. You are already beautiful to me." He gently brushed his lips against hers to ease her nerves.

She felt so calm and she slowly removed her hands away from her half naked body. As he continues to kiss her, he unhook her bra and peel off her wet panties. He broke the contact to see her fully naked body. She looked so hot and he thought she couldn't get any better. Her torso was so slim, her hips were very curvy, her legs were so lean, and her bust was the perfect size, not too big and not too small. Her cheeks were so red, she thought about covering herself again. But she felt calm again as Calem was disrobing himself. After he undressed himself, she took a moment to gaze at his body. He wasn't very muscular nor he wasn't very skinny, His arms were so lean that she would feel so safe if he wrapped his arms around her, and his member was incredible, it was seven inches. She leaned towards him and kissed his lips for a few seconds. She broke the contact and she kissed a path down to his sexy body until she reached his shaft. She gazed at his member, she poked the tip which made him groan. She kissed the tip and stroke his member and it made him moan. She then licked the tip for a few seconds before she licks the shaft. She kissed the tip once more and a thread of saliva was form when she pulled away. She stared at it one more time for a few seconds and decided to take it in her mouth. She only sucks and licks the tip and kept doing it until she tastes his pre-cum. She swallowed only a small load of his pre-cum. She decided to take the whole thing in her mouth. She slowly bobs her head and closed her eyes as she took it deep in her throat. Calem threw his head back and moaned as she worked him to his limits. She started to move faster as she plays with his balls. She pats them before she slowly pulls them down. He groaned in pleasure as she satisfied his member. Calem suddenly felt an urge approaching.

"Serena, I'm about to come!" Calem warned. But Serena kept going and going until he finally released his load inside her mouth. She took his member out of her mouth and she showed him his load in her mouth before she swallowed it all. She licked off the cum that was still on her lips. That took Calem by surprise, "Did you just swallow my cum?"

"It tastes so sweet, it reminded me of your personality." Serena said.

He smiled, "The only sweet thing I see is you."

She smiled and leaned on him and kissed him with her tongue inside his mouth. He didn't mind that he can taste himself and he kissed her back with love and tongue. They break contact and he made a trail of kisses down to her perfect size breasts. He gropes them which caused her to moan and whimper. He gently squeezed them as he moves one of her breasts in a clockwise motion while the other in a counter clockwise motion. It got her moaning for a while until he stops to kiss both of her nipples and decided to suck on one of her breasts. He sucks on her breast for a moment and he gave her other breast the same treatment. After he was done, he resume making a trail of kisses down to her wet pussy. He stared at her glisten pink slit, she covered her face in embarrassment as he could not stop staring at her soaking wet slit. After a moment of gazing, he began kissing a trail down to her left thigh. Kiss by kiss, she can feel his lips getting closer to her pussy. Once her made his way to her dripping slit, he exhales on it with his hot breath and it cause her womanhood to quiver in excitement. His mouth left her moist womanhood and began to leave a trail of kisses on her right thigh. Once his kisses were getting near to her wet womanhood, she had hoped that he would stop teasing her. His mouth made it to her weeping slit and he gently blows on it and it made her womanhood tremble in thrill. He slowly slides his index finger up and down. She softly moans and squirms as he teased her slit. He gingerly spread her pussy lips apart and more of her wet juices started to leak out. Her face was many shades of red as he stared at her drenched womb. More of her juices were leaking out and soiling the bedsheets and after he took his time staring, he licked his lips and placed it to her pussy. She gasped and moaned as she feels his lips and tongue pleasuring her damp hole. Her cheeks were red, her mouth was open with a smile, and a trail of saliva dribble down to her chin. He increased the pleasure by toying with her breasts. Both hands were massaging her breasts with tender love as his mouth was pleasuring her womb. All Serena felt was extreme rapture and bliss as he assaults her body with pleasure. It was too much for her and she felt like she was going to come.

"Calem, I'm going to... I'm going to..." Serena couldn't finish her sentence due to the extreme amounts of ecstasy she was given.

"Try to hold it in a little longer." Calem said.

"I'll... I'll try." She moaned.

As he was pleasuring her womb, his hands were giving her bust a massage of a lifetime. One hand was pinching and pulling her nipple while the other hand was squeezing and kneading her other one. She was panting and moaning as she tries her best to hold her orgasm in a little longer. She knows the reason why she was told to hold her orgasm in. He wants her to experience this wonderful sensation for a little longer before she came. He pulled her left nipple as he gently pushes her right breast down, he pulled her right nipple as he gently pushes her left breast down. He does this pattern for a while and it caused her to mewl and she squirm in ecstasy. After a few moments of pulling nipples and pushing breasts, he stops and kneads them. She moans loudly as she desperately tries not to reach her climax yet. However, it was a failed attempt.

"I can't hold it any longer, Calem! I'm coming! I'm coming! I'm coming!" She moaned as she grabs his hair, arched her back, and let her orgasm rock her world as her mouth was open wide with a happy smile on her face and let out a loud moan of pleasure.

Her juices came rushing out of her womb and spilled on Calem's face and on the bedsheets. He swallowed her juices as it was gushing out. After her orgasm came through, she fell back on the bed, panting and regaining her energy. After he gulped down her juices, he licked away some of her leftovers on his lips and gazed at his lover. Her face was a bit red and sweaty as she was catching her breath. Her golden honey locks were sticking on her face and her forehead. She never looked so satisfied. But that was only the beginning.

"Did that feel good, my love?" Calem asked with a gentle tone in his voice.

"Yes. It felt so amazing!" Serena said in pants.

"Was it good?"

"Yes. I love it."

He smiled and said, "We're just getting started, my sweet heart."

After he waited for her to regain her energy, he position his member to her slit. He looked at her and she nodded, meaning she is ready. He slowly push his member in her slit and burrow deep in her womb. She winced in pain as he kept going deeper and deeper. She clenched her teeth as the pain was beginning to get worse. Her tears were spilled out of her eyes as the pain will not go away. She didn't scream, but she let out groans of pain. He kissed her tears away as he kept telling her that everything will be fine to soothe her nerves. He stops as he was fully sheathed. Blood trickled out of her womb and soiled the bedsheets. She soon calmed down as he stops moving.

"Are you okay?" Calem asked with guilt in his voice.

She nodded, "Yeah, I'm fine. Just don't move."

"I'm sorry that I have to put you through this."

She shook her head, "Don't be. This just means that I give my virginity to you and you give your virginity to me. Your manhood inside me. Your love towards me. It just makes me so happy. I'm so happy that I gave my virginity to you and no one else."

He smiled, "And I'm happy that I gave my virginity to you. I'm so happy that I'm about to make love to you."

She smiled and they both kiss with love, passion, and tongue. After a few moments, she broke the contact to say, "Hey, you can move now."

"Are you sure?" He asked with concern.

"Don't worry, I'll be fine after a while."

"Okay. If you want to stop, let me know."

He slowly moves his member out and in. She whimpered in pain as he moves, but she knows that she will feel good soon enough. He took one of her hands and clasped it with his and looked her in the eye. She looked at his eyes and his eyes said that everything will be fine, you will soon reach your destiny to pleasure and ecstasy. She felt so calm and at ease. After a few moments of slow movement, the pain subsided and she finally moaned in bliss. She signaled him to go faster and he increase his speed. She let out a loud moan as she tightly squeezed his hand. He groaned in bliss as he pushed his manhood deep inside her womb. Her walls were squeezing and massaging his shaft as he moves. Calem increases his velocity that caused her breasts to bounce with each thrusts he makes. Sounds of wet slapping genitals, moaning, and groaning echoed throughout the room. Their bodies were beginning to covered with sweat and they both thought that their lover would not get any sexier than this. With her free hand, she wrapped her arm around his neck and crossed her legs which caused his hips to push in her groin and in turn, his shaft went in even deeper into her. With his free hand, he wrapped his arm around her waist and increases his pace. He leaned in and kissed her, her moist breasts were pressed against his sweaty chest. His tongue venture deep into her moaning mouth and plays with her tongue. Their tongues swiveled and they both mewled. Their kiss only lasted for a few moments before they felt an urge that was familiar to them. They retracted their tongues back into their own mouths, gave each other one last kiss, and broke their lip locking contact.

"I'm about to come! Are you?" Serena moaned.

"Yeah, I am! Let's come together!" Calem groaned.

Her petite hand crushed his hand as he moved faster and faster while they tried to reach their climax. They both panted and moaned as his member was striking her womb while her tight walls were clenching his long shaft. With his final thrust, he pushed his member deep into her womb and released his loads. Serena blissfully moans as her orgasm reached it's peak. She feels his hot seeds filling up her womb. Once their orgasms has passed, Calem laid right next to Serena. They snuggled as they regain their energy. She placed her head on his moist chest and she can smell his manly cologne. He lovingly patted her head as he could smell her lovely perfume.

"I'll ask again. Was it good?" Calem asked.

"And I'll answer it again. Yes. I love it." Serena answered. They both kissed for a few seconds. "I think we should get ourselves cleaned up. After that whole love making, it can get your body very dirty."

He smiled, "All right. Let's get ourselves clean then."

He got off the bed, picked her up bridal style, and he carried her to the bathroom. They entered the bathroom and Serena was amazed on how glamorous it looked. The room was lit by dozens of romantic candles. Rose petals were scattered on the bathroom floor and some tiny lit candles were surrounding the bathtub which it was already prepared. The bathtub looked so grand and it was big enough to fit two people in it.

"Wow!" Was all she could say.

"Do you like it?"

"I do."

He smiled, "Then let's get ourselves cleaned up."

He kissed her as he placed her on the bathtub. The water is warm and the bubbles are foaming. There were some fancy bath products that were on the edge of the tub. He dipped inside the bathtub and she made some room for him. She laid back against him with her back facing his chest. He grabbed the shampoo bottle and pours it on his hands and he washes her hair. He gave the bottle to Serena and she pours it on her hands and scrubs his hair. As they were cleaning each other, they kiss each other with love and tongue. Their eyes were closed in bliss as their lips touched each other. When their hair was full of foam, Calem grabbed a bucket that was on the floor, right next to the tub, scoops some of the bathwater, and gently pours it all over her. She gave the bucket to her and she scoops up some bathwater and she tried her best to gently pour it all over him. But she failed and accidently dumps the whole bucket on his head. He lifted the bucket off his head and peeked at her. She tried to apologize, but he let out a smile and laughed, she laughed along with him. He puts the bucket back on the floor and grabbed a bottle of body wash and a bath sponge. He pours it on the sponge and lathers it with his hands. Once it was soapy enough, he tells her to turn around and he washes her back. He got her shoulders clean as well and scrubs her neck. If he wanted to wash her whole body he needed her to stand up. They stood on the tub while Calem was still washing her back. He then scrubs her belly, legs, and arms. He decided that her butt needs cleaning too. He gently scrubs her butt, it was not too thin nor it wasn't too thick. He then got to her wonderful breasts, he scrubs them gently in circular motion as he did when he was playing with her breasts. She quietly moaned as he washes them with care. He squat down to wash her vagina, he looked at it for a few seconds before he cleans it. She heavily breathes as he washes her vagina. When he was done, he took a good long look at her soapy body. He grabbed the bucket, scoops up some bathwater, and pours it on her body. She looked squeaky clean. It was Serena's turn to wash Calem's body. He took the bath sponge from him and pours some body wash on it. She lathers it and scrubs his chest. She took her time as she washes his chest before she washes his belly. She scrubs in circles as she washes his belly. She then scrubs his lean legs and arms. She scrubs his back in circles, while she scrubs, she thought his back looks so sexy. She then washes his neck with tender care. She lower herself to wash his butt, she thought his butt looked so cute. It was then time to wash his manhood. She still couldn't believe how long it was. She gently and carefully rubs his shaft with the bath sponge. He softly moans as she washes his member. She gave his balls a good lathering too. When she was done, she took her time to gaze at his soapy body. She grabbed the bucket, scoops some water, and before she even thought about pouring water all over him, she gave it to him. But he declined and she tells her that she is supposed to pour the water on him, even though she did accidently spilled the whole bucket on his head. With confidence, she accepts and tries to pour the water on him starting with the top. But, he was a foot taller than her. He lowers himself a bit for her to pour the bucket on him. With easiness, she pours the whole bucket of water on him without accidently dumping the bucket on him. She smiles at her herself for not being so clumsy. After they were done, they lie back on the tub with Serena laying against Calem, with her back facing his chest. They lie there, Serena was playing with the bubbles like a little kid while Calem was enjoying the warm bath water soaking into his skin. After a while, Calem noticed a bottle of massage oil. He grabbed it and pour some on his palm and rubbed it on Serena's perfect breasts. She was startled but she calmed down when she knew what Calem was doing. She saw the open bottle of massage oil and she smiled and lets him continues on with his massage. She suddenly felt his member poking between her butt cheeks. His manhood was half soft and it was beginning to get hard. She took this opportunity and clenched her butt cheeks. He groaned and she did it again and again until she felt his member fully hard. She turned around, grabs the bottle of massage oil, and pours on his chest. She began rubbing it and spreading the oil on his chest. As they rubbed each other, they began to make out. Their tongues delve into each other's mouths and explore their caverns. Their eyes were half lidded in pleasure as their kisses were exquisite. She felt his member poking at her slit which in turn, it made her moan.

She broke the kiss and smiled, "We've just made love, and now you want to go at it again? Cheeky, aren't you?"

He sheepishly smiled, "Well, I couldn't help it." He ended the sentence with a sheepish laugh.

She giggles, "Well, I actually want to make love again, if that is fine with you."

"Sure, we can go at it again."

She got off of him, stood up, turned around, bend over, and took ahold of the edge of the bathtub. Calem stood up, position his manhood to her entrance, took ahold of one of her hands, and slides his member into her fully sheathed. She softly gasped and moans, her tight walls welcomed his member by squeezing it. He groaned in bliss and started to move. He used his free arm and wrapped his arm around her waist and lower his torso. She felt his chest touching her back as he moved faster. She felt his hot breath breathing down on her nape as he thrust his member in deeper. As he moved, the bath water splash out of the tub and spilled on the floor. Even some of the tiny lit candles, that were on the edge of the tub, were pushed away by the torrent of the water, but fortunately, the fire was extinguished by the water before it caused any serious harm. HIs hard manhood was striking her sweet spot over and over again that caused her to loudly moan in rapture. There was one thing that Calem did promised Serena, he fills her body with pleasure and keeps filling it up until she overflows with ecstasy. It was an unbelievable sensation that she has never felt before and it wasn't long before they felt their orgasms coming close. Her hand crushed his while his thumb gently brushed the back of her hand. He thrusts deeper and deeper, faster and faster. Moaning and groaning and splashing water and wet slapping sounds filled the room. They were glad the rooms were sound proof, otherwise, they would have annoyed their neighbors. He thrusts his manhood deep inside her womb and released his loads. She gasps and moans as she felt his hot seeds filling her up to the brim. It was enough for her to reach her peak. Her walls clenched his member tightly and her juices were rushing out of her womb. After her orgasm has passed, she almost fell. But luckily, Calem was holding her and she was grateful for that because her legs felt like jelly and it felt like her legs would collapse at any moment. He brought her back down on the tub with her back facing her chest. She panted as she laid her head against his neck. He wrapped his arms around her while he catches his breath. After they recovered, they lovingly gazed at each other and smooched.

"Now we have to get ourselves cleaned up again." Serena said.

"I suppose so. After that last love making, We really need a bath." Calem said.

They got themselves cleaned up again without the love making. When they were done, they towel themselves dry, carried her to the bed and they lay down naked. She nestled on his bare chest as his arm was wrapped around her. The velvet sheets and blankets were covering them as they look at each other one last time.

"Happy anniversary, Serena." Calem said.

"Happy anniversary, Calem." Serena said.

They gave each other one last kiss and they both dozed off to sleep with a smile on their faces.

 

To all of the Kalosshippers out there, I hoped you've enjoyed reading this story. How was this chapter? Do you have any stories for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 8: Punish Me, Bad Boy!

Summary:

After Lyra gets caught by a Team Rocket grunt, (A.K.A Ethan in disguise.) Ethan dishes out some punishment for her.

Chapter Text

Ethan was sneaking around in the Team Rocket HQ, looking like one of the Team Rocket grunt. Team Rocket has a plan for world domination and it's up to Ethan to put a stop to it. He checked the hallway to see if it was clear before he move out with his Feraligatr following him. Sure, he looked like a Team Rocket grunt, but that doesn't mean he should be careless. One wrong move and he'll be caught as a fake member who is infiltrating HQ.

"I can't believe these people think that I work for them. They are so dumb." Ethan said. His pokemon nodded in agreement as they kept moving.

He stops and checks the hallway again. He looks left, then he looks right. He saw someone sneaking inside the building as well and he knew that it was his friend, Lyra. Without even thinking, he approached her. He called out to her and she looked behind her. In her eyes, she saw a Team Rocket grunt.

"Oh no. I've been caught. Well, I'm not going without a fight!" She was ready to send out her pokemon.

He panics and he waves his arms in a gesture to not have a battle, "Wait, Lyra! Don't! It's me, Ethan!" He whispered.

She looked at him in disbelief, but she soon stand down when she stops and sees his face. "Ethan? Why are dressing up like Team Rocket?"

"I'm trying to sneak in the building. What are you doing here?"

"I'm trying to sneak in the building. But I see that your idea of sneaking in is way much better."

"Listen, you need to get out of here. I don't want you to put yourself in danger."

"I'll be fine. I got my pokemon with me and they are strong enough to take them down."

"Well, that's true. But still, I can't let you wander around in the building exposed as a non Team Rocket member." He grabbed her arm, "Come on, Let's get you out of here."

"Hey, what's going here?!" A voice called out.

'Oh no!' They both thought. Feraligatr looked back and sees a grunt coming towards them. Feligatr growled and was ready to unleash an attack.

"Don't! We don't want to increase the heat. Just stand down." Ethan whispered and his pokemon did as it was told.

The grunt came by with a smile on his face, "Well, well. I see you caught an intruder, newbie."

Ethan noticed that he still has Lyra by the arm and he decided to go along with it, "Uh... Yeah! That's right! I have caught this intruder sneaking in this building. And I was about to kick her out. Yeah, that's it. Well, I'll be going and show her the door." He said as he walk past the grunt.

"Wait right there, rookie! I say we teach her a lesson." The grunt said.

"Uh... What do you mean?" Ethan asked nervously.

"I mean, you will bring her to the torture room and punish her." The grunt said.

Lyra let out a small "Eep!"

"Um... What kind of method do you want me to do?" Ethan asked.

"Oh, you know, the usual." The grunt said.

But Ethan was still confused by what he meant. "Uh..."

"Oh my g--! We don't have time for this! I'll bring you and the girl to the torture room and you'll take it from there!" The grunt said.

The grunt brought Ethan and Lyra to the torture room. Ethan and Lyra entered inside and saw that it was a normal room with dozens of beds. "Um... isn't this a resting place for, you know, to rest?" Ethan said.

"Yeah, we're kind of on a budget right now, so...yeah." The grunt said. He handed him a key. "Lock this door and do not let her out. She seen too much. Oh, by the way, in the desk drawer over there, there are some fun tools for you to use on her. You'll like them, and it's pretty handy for disciplining intruders." With these words, he left the room, leaving the couples alone.

They both sighed in relief. Ethan took off the cap and he returned his Feraligatr back into it's pokeball. "Ethan, would you mind telling me why are you here?" Lyra asked.

"Team Rocket has a plan that may lead to trouble and that's no good. So I'm here to put a stop to this. What was your reason to be here?"

"The same thing you are doing."

"Oh, boy. We're gonna be here for a little while until the heat dies down. I betcha the guy is still out there."

"Well nothing to do here but just wait for a while." Lyra was then curious about the desk drawer, "Hey, I wonder what's inside that drawer he was talking about."

Ethan went to check on it. He opened the drawer and his face looked shocked and the color on his face was red. He quickly closed it before Lyra had the chance to look.

"What was in it?"

He looked at her with his red face, "You don't want to know."

"What is it?" She walked towards the desk and she moved Ethan out of the way and she opened the drawer. Her face was redder than Ethan's as she viewed the 'fun tools' the grunt mentioned. The desk drawer was filled with sex toys. It has dildos, vibrators, you name it. She closed it, "Oh my gosh! That's what he thinks you going to do to me?! But then again, they do look fun."

He stares at her with a surprised look, "What? I've used them before. It's not like I use it all the time, just for when I'm so stressed out."

Ethan suddenly noticed an object under the drawer. It was covered with a cloth. "Hey, look. There's something down here." He pulls it out from under the desk and pulls the cloth away. It was a dildo machine, it looked like a small box with a phallus attached to it.

Suddenly, Lyra looks interested in it, "Oh my. It looks nice."

"Do you... Do you like it?"

"Well, it looks so fun and so advance. I like to give it a try."

He covers it up and puts it away. "Well, what shall we do while we're in here?"

She stares at him for a moment. She thought that Ethan looked so dashing with the Team Rocket outfit. "You know, with all the toys, being locked up in here, and you wearing that outfit, which you are rocking it by the way, it gets me so... excited."

Ethan looked confused, "What are you talking about?"

"I'm saying we should do it here."

"Do what?"

She sexually laughs, "Let us have sex here." She said sexually.

He was extremely shocked, "What for?!"

"Well, we may not get this chance again. You know, when in Rome and all that."

"Are... Are you sure."

"Yep!"

"Well, okay then."

"But first, lock that door so that no one will disturb us." He walks to the door and locks it with the key that the grunt gave him. He puts the key in his pocket and walks back to her and they held each other for a moment.

They started off with a kiss and Ethan carried her to the nearest bed. He sat down with Lyra sitting on his lap. Their kiss was full of passion and lust. This wasn't their first time kissing and making love. They have done it before, but now, they were going to do it in the enemy's headquarters. They broke apart and he was about to disrobe himself, but, Lyra, stops him.

"I want you to keep it on and I want you to put on your cap."

"W-What?" He stuttered.

"We are going to do a little role play. You're going to pretend to be a bad boy who molests cute girls like me. And I'll be the cute girl who will be at your mercy."

"Oh my, aren't we a bit kinky today?"

She smiled seductively, "You know it."

He puts on the cap and placed her on the bed, he removed every single of her clothing, leaving her stark naked. He unzips his pants to release his member. They position themselves on the bed with Lyra being on top. He has her by the waist, and he slowly lowers her down on his shaft. She mewls as she feels his member burrowing in her womb. He suddenly drops her on purpose and she choked out a gasp. He wasn't usually this rough, but since they were role playing, he got into character. She collapse on his chest as she pants. Her walls were so wet when his member was fully sheathed.

"Wow! You are so wet! Are you really that eager to try this kind of role playing?"

"Of course I'm sure. I know it will be great." She said in pants.

He smirked, "Then I think it's time we get this started."

She rise up to his face and their hands were intertwine with each other, "So you're a bad boy now? Punish me!" She crash her lips onto his as he thrusts.

She moves her hips up and down on his shaft. Her walls were so tight and was massaging his member. Their lips smack as they moved into rhythm. He thrust his tongue into her mouth and their tongues dance to the beat of their love making. Ethan thrusts his hips faster as Lyra was trying to keep up. Her love juices leaks out every time she and Ethan moves. He thrusts faster and faster while Lyra was trying to increase her speed. His manhood was coated by her juices, it was slick enough for him to thrust at an extremely fast pace. Lyra tried her best to keep up, but she couldn't. She decided to do her best and moved as fast as she could. Her tight and wet walls were squeezing his shaft so good, he tried his best not to come on the spot. Without warning, her walls were clenching his member tight and her love juices rushed out of her womb. It was enough for him to reach his orgasm as well. His member spurted out his semen and was mixed with her juices that was flowing inside of her. Their lips broke contact and they panted for air. She collapsed on his chest as their hands were still connected to each other.

"That was..." Ethan started off.

"Amazing!" Lyra finished his sentence.

"You wanna go again?"

"Of course." She looks at him, "But this time, let's try some of the stuff that is in the desk drawer." He looks at her with a surprised expression. "What? I did say they look fun. We might as well try them out."

He smirked, "If that is what you want, then, let's go for it."

He got off the bed and went to the drawer to pick out an item to use. He brought out a rope and he shows it to her. "Ooh, that looks fun. But I'm a bit eager to try that machine that is under the desk."

"You'll get it soon enough. But, I will be the one who's in charge here, not you."

They were still role playing and she did let him be in charge so she doesn't have a say on this. "Okay, fine. I'll wait, but at least the rope will be kinky enough."

He tied the rope to the ceiling and tied her hands up in the air. He took a moment to take a good look at her. Her body was still a bit sweaty from the last round, her breasts were round and soft, her chest inflates each time she took a deep breath, her pussy was still wet and dripping and it was making a mess on the bed sheets. He got on the bed, lifts her by grabbing her waist, and he plunges his member deep inside her which caused her to moan loudly. He lifts her up and then drop her again, he did again and again and again until she was screaming in ecstasy. He stops dropping her and decided to move her up and down. Her tits bounced each time he moves her. She moaned and gasped in pleasure, she wanted to placed her hands on his chest and ride him like there was no tomorrow. However, she couldn't even break free of the ropes. She had no choice but to let Ethan have his way with her. He stops moving her and he thrusts his hips forward to her groin. She moaned louder as he thrusts so fast and hard that it made her boobs jiggle. He placed his hands on her jiggling breasts and massage them with a mixture of ease and roughness. He twists and pulls her nipples as far as it can go and he instantly lets them go. He does it for a few times before he resumes his massage. The pleasure felt so good for Lyra, she couldn't help but move with him. But she stops when she felt her tits being slapped which resulted in a mixture of pain and pleasure.

"You're not allowed to move. You're going to stay still and enjoy the pleasure I'm giving you." Ethan said with a menacing tone.

"I'm... I'm sorry. It just feels way too good." Lyra said like a quiet little shy girl.

"If you be a good girl, I'll give you that toy you wanted." He said while still thrusting into her.

"O...Okay." She murmured.

"Now, continue with your wails of ecstasy. I want to hear it." He thrusts faster and harder which caused her to resume her moaning.

Lyra knows that Ethan wouldn't truly harm her, especially since they're role playing. But he is good when he is getting into character. Ethan continues with playing with her breasts, he mangles them and pushes them up to make them bounce. He was so rough but yet so gentle with them. She feels her breasts getting squeezed roughly, then she feels them moving in a gentle manner. Her nipples were hard and he flicks them before he roughly squeeze and massage her boobs. He tugs her boobs while he pinches her nipples which last for a while and he lets go and gently pats her breasts from beneath. He made them bounced as he pats like if it was patting a pet on the head. He stops patting and pinched her nipples once again and he thrusts faster. It made her breasts bounced up and down while her hard nipples were being pinched.

"Ah! Ethan, please, when can I have fun with the toy you promised me?" Lyra moaned.

"Do you want it?"

"Yes."

"Then, beg for me!" He thrusts harder.

"Ah! Oh, please! Oh, please! Oh, please! Oh, please let me have fun with the toy! I want it! I want that toy to be shoved right up in my pussy! My dirty pussy! Please! Please! Please!"

He groaned and thrusts faster and harder. He grabbed ahold of her breasts and squeezed them hard. (But not too hard.) He pounds her sweet spot over and over again that made her scream in ecstasy. He thrust deep and his seeds gushed out of his member. She gasped and groaned as she felt his seeds spilled inside her. It was so good that she reached her climax as well. More of her juices rushed out when she reached her peak. She slumped and panted for air. She was glad that the ropes were holding her. He pulled out and got off the bed to retrieve the machine. She took deep breathes as she was trying to regain her energy. Some of his seeds were oozing out of her slit. When he came back, he has the machine along with a bottle of lubricant that was in the drawer. A lewd smile appeared on her face when she saw the machine. He placed the dildo machine under her, lubed up the phallus, and he gently placed her on the slick phallus. There was a dial in front of the machine. The settings were slow, normal, fast, and maximum speed. He set the dial to slow and the phallus started to slowly thrusts up into her. She mewled as she felt the slick phallus burrowing deep inside her. She gasped when she felt a finger circling around her anus. She looked at Ethan and she saw a perverted smirk on his face. His finger was covered in lubricant and he was still wearing gloves. She felt his velvet finger gently pushed on her anus, but it didn't enter yet. This was starting her to get wet again. Her juices were trickling out of her slit and onto the dildo. She felt his finger enter in her anus and instead of groaning in pain, she moaned in bliss. He pumped his finger slowly at first, then after a while, he increases speed. He stops and enters a second digit and he gingerly scissors his fingers. He carefully spreads her anus apart and then he continues to pump in and out of her anus with two of his fingers. She squirms in ecstasy as she felt both of her holes receiving pleasure from his fingers and a slick phallus. He keeps pumping and pumping until her ass was slick enough. He pulled his fingers out, cover his manhood with lubricant and he swiftly penetrate her anus without causing any pain. She moaned in rapture as she felt both of her holes getting filled up with phalluses. He slowly moved his member in and out of her anus while his hands went back to play with her bust. He pinched one of her hard nipples and shakes it up and down while her other nipple was being plucked.

"Ethan, it feels so good! Can you please set the machine to maximum speed and could you also thrust faster inside my ass?" She moaned.

"My, my, aren't you a dirty slut."

Her face turned red. "No, I'm not. It's just that..."

"Don't lie! You know you like it and you are such a dirty little slut!"

"Please, can you set the speed to maximum?"

"All right, maybe I can, if you admit that you are such a dirty little slut and you like taking it inside both of your holes."

"I'm... I'm..." She muttered.

He tugged both of her hard nipples as far as he can, "I can't hear you!"

"I'm a dirty little slut! I... I like taking huge cocks inside both of my holes!" She moaned.

"And you must admit that you're a dirty bitch that deserve punishing."

"And I'm a dirty bitch that needs to be punished! Oh, punish me! Punish me!" She moaned.

He set the machine to maximum speed and he thrusts at a frenzy pace. She moaned loudly as felt the phallus thrust fast and deep into her while his member was going all the way inside her rectum. Her breasts were roughly massaged by his hands and her hard nipples were getting tugged, twisted, pulled, and flicked by his fingers. He leaned in on her ear and whispered, "Hey, let's keep this dirty talk going. I'm liking it, aren't you?" She smiled and nodded.

 

Meanwhile...

 

A female grunt and a male grunt (The same one who found Ethan caught Lyra) was walking in the halls when suddenly, they heard this, "You are a bad girl for breaking and entering in Team Rocket's HQ and you deserve some punishing!"

"Please, no! I'm sorry! I won't do it again! Please let me go!"

"No chance! I'm going to have some fun with you, you dirty little bitch!" The sounds were muffled, but they can hear it.

"What was that?" The female grunt asked.

"The new kid caught his first intruder and he is giving her some discipline." The male grunt said.

"Oh, really?"

"Yeah, and by the sound of it, he's pretty experienced."

"I just wished that they sound proof the walls. I don't want to hear that when I'm walking in the halls."

"Hey, we're on a budget. What can we do?" They both continued to walk through the halls until they couldn't hear the sounds of discipline.

 

Back in the "Torture room"...

 

Ethan was panting as he was slamming his member in her ass. The sounds of slapping flesh and squishy noises coming from Lyra's pussy from the phallus was ringing in his ear as he was moving her breasts up and down, side by side, and in a rotating motion. Lyra was gasping and moaning as he rammed into her like if she was some kind of sex slave. Her mouth was open, her tongue was out, her cheeks are red, and her eyes were rolled back in ecstasy. A little saliva was trailing down to her chin as she was in too deep in pleasure and ecstasy. It was too much for her, she couldn't handle this much pleasure. She arched her back and her walls clamped down on the dildo and her juices were rushing out of her womb again. But, the machine kept going and Ethan still continued to ram into her. But she doesn't want to stop this and she plead for him to fuck harder and faster in her ass. It didn't took long as she received another orgasm. She wailed in rapture as Ethan and the machine kept going. Her body was sheeted in sweat and Ethan thought she looks very sexy when she is sweaty and tied up. He nibbled on her ear as he slammed in her ass and giving her bust a rough massage. Lyra received another orgasm and she wonder how long can she keep this up. The phallus was coated with her love juices as it kept going faster and faster deep inside her womb and it even hit her sweet spot a few times before. She wished she could enjoyed it a bit further, but unfortunately, it has to end. Ethan feels his climax coming to a close. He slammed into her ass harder and harder as he roughly squeezed her boobs. He pushed his member deep into her ass and he spilled his seeds. She gasped as she feels the seeds filling up in her ass. It resulted with Lyra reaching her peak once more. After he dumped his seeds into her ass, he pulled out and turned off the machine. He got her off the machine and he puts it away. His seeds were oozing out of her ass and spilling on the sheets. She slumped down and panted and she fell on the bed when Ethan untie her. He snuggle behind her and gave her neck some soft kisses. She turned her head to him and they both softly kissed with love.

"Wow, That was amazing. You are so great at playing as a bad boy." Lyra complimented.

"And you were great at playing as a cute innocent girl." Ethan complimented.

They pecked each other's lips, "Well, I guess you should be going. I don't want to interrupt you with your mission."

"You're not going to stand by my side and help me?"

"Do you have any more Team Rocket outfits?"

He thought about it for a moment. "I guess not."

"Besides, I think you can handle it by yourself. I know you're strong enough."

He smiled, "Thanks."

They got up and get themselves ready. Ethan puts his member back inside his pants and zips his pants up while Lyra was getting her clothes back on. After they were done, Ethan unlocks the door and looks out to see if the coast was clear. Once he sees nobody around, they both moved quickly to the exit. Once they exit out the HQ, they found themselves inside a fake souvenir shop where it was held in Mahogany Town and Lyra exits the fake shop.

She turned to him and she pecked him on the lips, "Good luck."

"Thanks. And don't worry, I'll stop Team Rocket's plan."

"Hey, after you're done, maybe we should do this kind of role playing more often. And this time, I'll be the bad girl who molests cute trainers like you." She said with a sexy tone in her voice while sensually sliding her finger up his chest to his chin.

His cheeks were red and he gulped nervously, "Um... Uh... Sure. We can do that after I'm done with this."

"Hehehe... you nervous?" She asked with a teasing voice.

"Er... I gotta go. I must stop Team Rocket's plan. Bye now." He pecked her lips and went back to the HQ.

She giggled, "I'll take that as a yes."

I thought about Ethan wearing a mask as he was making love to Lyra, but I thought, nah, it's better without the mask. Do you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for these couples or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 9: Let Me Tell You Who's In Charge Here

Summary:

When Ethan lets Lyra be in charge, he wonders if he made a good decision or regretted the idea.

Chapter Text

Ethan and Lyra were naked and making out on Lyra's bed with Ethan being on top. They were under the bedsheets while their lips were smacking. They were about to start, but Lyra stops him.

"Wait." Lyra said.

"What is it?" Ethan asked in concern. He knows he didn't messed up, but he wonders why she wanted to hold off on the love making.

"Ethan, can I be on top this time?" She asked.

Ethan was always on top and Lyra rarely gets to be on top. So he decided to let her be on top. "Uh... sure. I have no problems with that."

She eagerly smiled, "Thanks!" She kissed him and they flipped each other over and continue with their make out session. It lasted for a few minutes and she broke contact and leaned in his ear, "I have some toys that I wanna try." She whispered.

HIs cheeks were pink when she said that. He was a bit excited to use them. She got off the bed and went to her closet to go get her fun toys to play with. She brought out a plastic container that was full of sex toys. She opened the container and pulled out a dual-ended dildo and a rope. Ethan was confused as to why she would use that toy and why she brought out a rope. Unknowingly to Ethan, behind Lyra's cute smile lies behind a deviant girl who's ready to sexually torment her lover.

"What are you going to do with those?" He asked.

"You'll see." She said with that cute smile still on her face. "Now, put your hands behind your back."

He was baffled at her request, "Why?"

"Just do it, please."

He did as he was told and she tied his hands with the rope, "Lyra, what are you planning?" He asked with curious and fear.

"I said you'll see."

His heart was thumping fast. She was tighten the rope real good and she smiled at herself. She brought out a bottle of lube and oiled one end of the dildo. She puts the other end of the dildo inside her and let the other end dangle when she placed it half way in. That cute smile has turned into a deviant smile.

That worried Ethan and he pleaded with her, "Lyra, please tell me what you are going to do?" His tone of voice has a mixture of fear and excitement.

She let out a small evil chuckle, "Tonight, we're going to have some fun." She got on the bed and she tries to lift him up, but she failed and her evil tone has reverted back to her normal self. "Um... Ethan, could you... please help me with this?"

"Oh, sure." He helped her carried himself high enough for her.

She placed the other end of the dildo inside his butt. He moaned a little when he felt the dildo burrowed in his ass. "Now what I want you to do is to slowly lower yourself down on the dildo. Trust me, it'll be fun!" She said with a sweet tone in her voice and with a cute smile. He did as he was told and he softly moans as the toy went in deeper. "Good, that's it. Keep going!" She urged. He lifts himself up and went back down on the dildo and kept repeating this pattern over and over again until he got used to the size. His soft quiet moans increased volume. "Does it feel good?" She teasingly asked.

His cheeks were pink and he murmured, "No."

Her hand reached out to grab his cock, which is rock hard, and stroke it at a slow pace, "Don't lie, your cock says otherwise." She begins to tease his cock by circling around the tip with her finger, her fingernail slowly raked his dick from the bottom of his shaft to the tip, and with the use of her index finger and her thumb, she gently squeeze his member and some of his pre-cum oozed out from the tip.

"Lyra, please stop teasing me." He begged.

"Do you like my toy being stuffed in your ass? Answer honestly and I will pleasure your cock. If you like the toy, respond by moving faster."

It was torture for him, but he has to admit, it does feel good. He moves his hips faster and he whined in pleasure as that toy was bumping into his prostate. She smiled at his response and she pours some lube on her hands and rubs his member at a erratic pace. The lube coating his manhood and the massage by her delicate hands increases the sensation. Ethan wasn't the only one who was experiencing the pleasure, when he lowers himself down on the dildo, the other end also pushes in her pussy. She purred as it was getting her pussy so hot and wet and she can't wait to have him inside her, but that can wait. For now, she will have fun with him before she rocks his world. She thrusts her hips forward to his butt, it caused both ends of the dildo to burrow deeper inside their holes. He moaned loud with rapture while she purred in pleasure. They both moved as fast as they could. His face was a bit red and a bit sweaty, his mouth was open and was letting out sounds of pleasure while he is panting, and a little saliva dribbled down to his chin. He never thought he could feel pleasure like this before. He suddenly felt a sharp pain and in response, he yelp in bliss. He knew that Lyra was spanking his ass, but she couldn't resist it, his butt looked cute to her and it looked like it needed a spanking. It felt like Ethan was receiving more pleasure than Lyra does, with all the rubbing, spanking, and the toy stuffed in his ass while Lyra only has the toy in her hot pussy. But he didn't care and all he felt was pleasure and nothing more. He lets the toy gets shoved deep in his ass and with a shout of ecstasy, he member exploded with semen and it landed on his face and chest. He panted after his orgasm had passed. With her boobs pressed behind him, she cupped his face towards her and she licks the cum off of his face while smearing his semen on his torso. After she swallowed the cum, her tongue struck at his mouth and tangled with his tongue for a few seconds. She wiped the remaining semen off of the tip of his cock with her finger and sucks her finger as if it was his cock she was sucking. She untied his hands and got the toy out of their holes. He fell on the mattress face down and he pants for air.

She lie right next to him and rubbed his back as she asked, "Did you enjoy it?"

He kept panting and he couldn't answer her question.

"Due to the powerful orgasm you had, I say yes, you did." She kissed his cheek and got off the bed and went to her closet.

His eyes were closed as he is catching his breath and after he recovered, his eyes were open and he was shocked to find out what Lyra was wearing. "Lyra, why are you wearing that?"

What Lyra wore was a strap on, "Oh, this? Well, since I'm on top, I've decided to try this out. Besides, you liked it when that toy was in your ass and you couldn't stop jumping on it. So, I wore this so you can feel when you had that manhood of yours thrusting inside me. You'll have fun, I know it." His heart was thumping hard and fast and he felt a mixture of terror and eagerness. He wanted to say no, but his heart tells him to go through with it. She pours the lube on the strap on until it was coated with it. "On your hands and knees, please." She said with a cute tone in her voice.

He got himself on his hands and knees and he raised his ass high in the air. She position herself and she spread his butt cheeks apart. Before they could start, Ethan called out to her in a soft tone, "Lyra?"

"Hm?"

"Please be gentle with me."

She smiled and she reached out to cup his face, "Don't worry, I will. I won't hurt you. Just let me know If I am. Okay?"

He nodded, "Okay."

Before she starts, she felt his member, it was flaccid and limp. She let go of it and gets herself ready. With his butt cheeks spread apart, she swiftly moves in a quick motion and she easily slides the dildo in his ass. He moans in bliss and he wriggled in ecstasy. She felt his member again, it was hard and rigid. She smiled, "So, you like toys stuffed in your ass or is it because I'm the one who's in charge?"

He blushed, "N-No, it's not like that!" He moaned.

"Oh really?" She teasingly asked. She pulls the dildo out and pushes it back in and in response, he moaned in bliss. "So the answer is B." She smugly said.

"No, it isn't!" He moaned.

"You're moaning, your dick is hard, and you're squirming in sheer pleasure. I say that you like being on the bottom. That or you must be a masochist."

"But I'm not a--" His words were cut off when he felt his butt spanked again and he let out a small moan.

"Sounds like you are."

She thrusts at a average pace while she fondles his butt. His cheeks were pink as she pounds his ass. He felt the dildo rubbing up against his prostate. Sounds of pleasure escapes from his mouth, he felt like she was treating him like a sex slave. She leaned down on him with her breasts pressed against his back and she plays with his nipples. She teases them by circling her fingers around them, gently pressed them, and caressing them until they were hard. She flicks his hard nipples while she increases her speed. He let out a small whimper and he gripped the sheets as he lets her girlfriend ram into him and plays with his nipples. She pinches, twists, and pulls his nipples and he yelp in pleasure. The pleasure was too good for him. His arms couldn't support him any longer and he slumped down on the mattress only for her to thrust deeper into his rectum. After a while, her hand felt his hard member and the tip of his cock was oozing out pre-cum. She knows that he was about to reach his limit soon. She turn themselves over with him on top of her and his back faced to her. She held his waist and he balanced himself so he wouldn't crush her. In this position, she thrusts faster and deeper. He let out moans of ecstasy as she was slamming in his ass. The dildo reach places that sparks an intense sensuality for him. She teased his cock by circling her index finger around the leaked tip. Her other hand snaked its way towards his butt and she slaps it. He yelps in ecstasy and pain and just like that his member burst again and his load landed on his chest and face again. He panted while he tried his best not to collapse on Lyra. Instead up licking up the semen like she did last time, she use two of her fingers and scooped up the semen from his chest and face and shoves it in his mouth. Her fingers twirl around his tongue, smearing his semen on his taste buds. It tasted so bad and he is letting her do it. He felt his member rigid hard again, maybe he is a masochist. After swallowing every single of his load, she got the dildo off of him and he collapse on the side of the bed, panting for air. She kissed him on the cheek and she got off the bed and went to her closet. After he recovered, he sat up on the bed and he saw Lyra carrying a drilling dildo machine and some ropes.

He looked shock, "Where are you getting these stuff?!" He exclaimed.

But all she answered with, "I can only imagine how much pleasure and ecstasy you must have felt. It was fun, but it got me so hot and horny. My pussy is so wet! It's time for the finale." She tied his hands together and placed them above his head. She tied the other end of the rope to the barred headboard. She tied his ankles to the low poster bed to spread his legs apart. She looked at his member, "I see that you're hard again after tasting your own load. Aren't you naughty?" She said with a smug face.

His face was flushed with embarrassment and his stiff manhood oozed out more pre-cum. She hovered her genitals over his. His member can feel the heat coming out from her hot and wet pussy. Her juices were leaking out of her slit and landing on his cock. He groaned in bliss and he thrusts his hips up, only for her to move her pussy high enough so he wouldn't reach. He squirmed and wriggled in ecstasy, wanting to feel her hot, wet, and tight pussy pleasuring his dick. He wants to break free of these ropes and dominate her, but she wouldn't let him. She mischievously smiled at his failed attempts to break free. More of her juices spilled on his hard cock.

"Lyra! Please, let me feel you inside me." He whined.

She placed her finger on her lips and said, "Mmm...okay, if you let the dildo drill into your ass."

"W-What?!"

"You want my pussy inside you? Then let that dildo drill into you."

He took a look at the machine that was next to Lyra, could he really want her inside of him with that machine in his ass? His ass was already violated, he might as well go through with it. "Okay, you can put the machine inside me." He murmured.

She leaned in closer to him, "Hmm? What was that? I couldn't quite hear that."

He took a deep breath and said, "You can put the drilling dildo machine inside my ass." With a loud clear voice.

She smiled and she grabbed the machine. She easily pushed it in his rectum and turned it on, letting the dildo spin around his ass. He loudly moaned as that dildo was rearranging his insides. He moaned louder when he felt Lyra landing on his member. Her hot, wet, and tight walls were greedily squeezing and milking his cock. Lewd noises escaped from her pussy. Her face had the look of a satisfying expression, dominating her boyfriend and riding his hard meat sends her into a world sheer bliss and ecstasy. She bounced on his dick and moaned his name. The machine was going in and out of his hole while it was twirling. His eyelids were half closed in bliss as he felt the amazing sensations. He saw how beautiful Lyra looked when she was bouncing with her sweat covering her and dripping off her. He also liked the expression she has on her face, she looked like she was in deep ecstasy. He also couldn't take his eyes off of her bouncing breasts every time she jumps on his shaft. He desperately wants touch her bosoms and feel them in his hands, but sadly, he couldn't because of the ropes. His cheeks were red as he let the overwhelming sensation take over him. She bounce faster and she moaned very loud when she felt his member hitting her sweet spot. As his member went deep into her womb, the dildo burrowed deep into his rectum, bumping into his prostate. He never thought that his member entering his girl's pussy and the dildo entering inside him could never felt so good. She bounced faster and she moaned her boyfriend's name in sheer pleasure. Her body was glistening with sweat and they were dripping off of her boobs, Ethan thought she looked so beautiful and sexy. Her walls were coating his shaft with her juices and squelching sounds escaped each time she bounces on his manhood. She can almost feel her climax coming close. She bounced faster and faster and kept moaning Ethan's name over and over. She whimpered in pleasure as she is desperately trying to reach her peak. He whimpered in ecstasy as he felt his climax coming close as well. He squirmed and wriggled as his climax was coming closer. They both whined in ecstasy and the volumes of their whining were getting higher and higher with each bounce. When she let his shaft sheathed inside her, his member was in deep in her womb and he exploded again. They both shriek each other's name in sheer ecstasy and pleasure. Her walls tightly clenched his shaft and her love juices rushed out of her womb. She feels her womb getting filled up with his hot seeds. After their orgasm had passed, she collapse on his chest and they were panting for air. The dildo was still drilling into him and it was starting to bother him. With little energy she had, she got up and turned off the machine. It slowly stops turning inside his hole. When it stopped, he sighed in relief. She fell on his chest again and she sighed in bliss.

She kissed his cheek, "Thanks, Ethan, for giving me this opportunity."

"No problem." He panted.

She untied him and got the machine out of his ass. Once she puts her toys away, she snuggled in his chest. "Hey, maybe next time, I could share my toys with you and you can use them on me. It's only fair." She whispered.

He blushed at the thought of him dominating her with her toys, "You...You mean it?"

"Of course. You can use them in any way you like."

"I would love to try them out right now, but, I am so tired." He yawned.

"I know what you mean. I always feel tired whenever I put my toys in my holes."

"Erm... That's not what I meant."

She chuckled, "I know. I'm just messing with ya."

He chuckled with her. "All right, let's get some rest. We both had a long night."

They shared a deep passionate kiss before they went to sleep. Ethan was excited for tomorrow, he couldn't wait to use some of her toys on her and humiliate her like she did. And she couldn't wait for that also.

 

Did I went too far with the whole bondage thing with Ethan being a masochist? I hope I didn't, and if I did, please let me know. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 10: A Hot Summer's Day

Summary:

After witnessing Dawn's little performance, Lucas stopped by her place and made their hot day even hotter.

Chapter Text

It was a hot day in the Sinnoh region. Lucas was in his house, on his bed, and only wearing his boxer shorts. His body was sweating due to the malfunctioning of the air conditioner. His mom went to her friend's house that was on the other side of the region and asked if they knew how to fix the air conditioner. She was actually the lucky one since she is keeping herself cool in her friend's house while Lucas was fanning himself off. The heat was unbelievable, no one didn't want to go out and play with the heat beating them down. If Lucas has to describe how hot it is, it will go something like this...

 

It's like a pokemon used the move, Sunny Day, and a pokemon used a fire type move on Flareon, with the ability Flash Fire, and Flareon used Overheat while the Sunny Day and Flash Fire was in play, and Flareon used a held item called the fire gem.

 

That's how hot it is. He sighed in despair as he tried to cool himself off. Suddenly, he remembered something. Everybody in Twinleaf Town was gone to go visit Sandgem Town to go cool themselves off at the beach. He sat up on his bed and he smiled at the thought of going to the beach. But he wasn't planning to go alone, he thinks about bringing his next door neighbor, who is also his crush, Dawn, to go to the beach. He grin grew wider as the thought excite him. Not only he's going to cool himself off, but maybe this might be the chance to ask her out on a date. He got off the bed and gets himself ready. Before he gets everything ready, he looked out the window to see if Dawn was in her room. They normally see each other by their window, if one of their curtains was closed, it means that they are not there or they are busy. He saw the curtains was closed, maybe he thought that she went already. But that thought was perished when he saw her in front of her house, laying on her recliner, rubbing some tanning oil, and giving herself a suntan by the use of her sun tanning mirror. He's pretty sure that's unhealthy, but nonetheless, she should ease up on the tan. Before he should ask her to see if she would like to go to the beach, he took his time gazing at her while she gets herself a tan. He wasn't a creep who stares at people nor he isn't a pervert. It just that the swimsuit she is wearing looks magnificent on her. Even though she is only wearing a red two piece swimsuit, something that magnificent deserves attention. The tanning oil on her body looks great on her as well. She looks like she glowing with all that oil. His eyes could not stop feasting on her. He thought he was done staring at her, but what made him continue to stare at her took him by surprise.

She placed the tanning mirror on the ground and her hands were placed on her average size breasts. She moves them in a circular, clockwise, and counter-clockwise motion. His face had the look of shock as he was thinking why she is doing this out in the open. Sure, no one is around, but she could have done it in her house. She lifted her swim bra and grabbed her bottle of tanning oil and pours it all over her breasts. She rubs the lotion all over her breasts and she pinches her nipples while she's at it. Her eyes were closed as she was lost in her own world of pleasure. He felt his manhood getting hard but he tried to ignore it. He even tried his best to stop staring at her, but it obviously failed. She softly moans as her breasts was sending some shockwave of excitement into her nervous system. He could tell she was moaning by the way her facial expression is. One of her hands left her breast and made its way to her snatch. Her hand enter inside her swim panties and her fingers were rubbing her slit. Her mouth was wide open and she softly gasped and moaned. His member was getting harder and formed a tent in his boxer shorts, wanting to break free. He couldn't fight the urge anymore and he slid his boxer down on the floor, releasing his member. He grabbed his member and he slowly strokes. She pulled down her swim panties, pour the tanning oil on her palm and she rubs her pussy with the oil. It was an erotic sight for him to see. Her whole body was covered in oil and she looked sexy with her glowing body. Her moans got a little louder when she inserted two fingers inside her, thrusting in and out of her at a fast pace. He groaned as he stroke a bit faster. He notice his skin lotion that was sitting on his desk right next to him and he decided to use it. He pours some on his palm and rubbed his member with the use of the lotion. She was moving and squeezing her breast and thrust inside her pussy faster and faster until her juices leaked out. He strokes his member faster and faster and some pre-cum leaked out of the tip of his dick. His body was still covered in sweat and he pants as he strokes. Both trying to reach their peak as they pleasure themselves, the sight of her covered in oil while she touches and pleasures herself was getting him so horny. Both stroking themselves faster and faster, both groaning and moaning in pleasure, and both bodies were covered in body fluids. They finally reached the end of their peak when her walls were clamping down on her fingers and she let out a loud moan while her orgasm arrived. He let out a loud groan and his throbbing member bursts with semen and it splattered on his window. He fell on his butt panting, his member is now flaccid and limp.

After he recovered, he stood up and grabbed some tissues to wipe his cock clean along with his window. It looked like a sloppy mess when he tried to clean his window with tissues. He'll clean it up with a spray bottle of window cleaner later. He can still see outside his window even with the mess he made. He saw Dawn packing her belongings and headed back to her house. He sighed and wiped the sweat off his brow. This wasn't the first time he masturbated to Dawn, but it was the first for him to masturbate with Dawn. He usually uses his imagination or one of his photos of her to jack off. He does wonder why she would do this out in the open. But he decided to forget about that fact and moved on. He's not too sure if he still wants to go to the beach with her after what he just saw. But he got even hotter due to the action he just did, and with no air conditioning, he's likely to burn up. He wonders if Dawn's air conditioning is broken as well. But it's most likely she's cooling herself off in her house. Suddenly, he heard his phone ringing. he looked at the caller id number and saw that it was Dawn. He wonders what she could be calling him for?

He answered his phone, "Hello?"

"Hey, Lucas!" She greeted.

"Hey, Dawn!" He greeted back. Although, it was awkward talking to her on the phone while he is naked.

"Whatcha doing?" She asked.

"Nothing much, just burning myself in my room."

"Huh? What do you mean by burning yourself up? Why don't you turn on your fan or your AC?"

"I don't own a fan and my AC is broken, so my mom is on the other side of the region to get it fixed."

"And you're all alone in your house with no AC?!" She exclaimed.

"That's right."

"You could get a fever by that! Look, come stay at my place until your AC is fixed, okay?"

"All right, thanks!"

"No problem, I was getting lonely and bored anyways."

"Okay, I'll be right over. Bye." He hung up.

They were going to be alone in the house all day. He would have asked her to go to the beach with him, but that plan had changed. He got a better plan for today. It was so much better than going to the beach. His plan involve him seducing and impressing her and perhaps ask her out. He got dressed and went to Dawn's place which is right across from his house. He knocked on the door and a few seconds later, Dawn opened the door and she greeted him with a hug. She was not wearing her two piece bathing suit, she was wearing her travel clothes instead. They entered inside and Lucas was welcomed with the cold air hitting him.

"It's much better than staying inside your hot house, isn't it?" Dawn asked.

"Yeah, it is. But I was planning to go to the beach and I thought you wanted to come with me."

"Nah, I don't want to go to the beach."

"Why not?"

"I really don't want to swimming with a bunch of strangers."

"What about Barry? I'm sure he is at the beach."

"He's not."

"He's not there? Where is he?"

"I believe he's the lucky one. He's on a cruise ship with his parents."

"And your parents?"

"At the beach. I rather stay here in my cool house."

"Seems reasonable. So what do you want to do?"

"Let's just hang out here in the house. We can watch a movie, or watch some TV, perhaps maybe play some video games."

"I like that."

So they spend all their day inside the house instead of going out into the hot sun. They watched a movie, they watched some TV, they even played some board and video games. They even unwind themselves by watching some internet videos while drinking some cold sodas. They both watched the video with her computer that's on her desk. He pulled up a chair and sat next to her. Their sodas were placed in front of the desk near to them. But, Lucas wasn't paying attention to the internet videos. His eyes were glued onto her. There were times when he couldn't stop staring at her beauty when he was up close to her. Her face looked so beautiful, her eyes were so blue like the ocean, he could just drown into her cobalt eyes. Her hair was so astonishing, he's just itching to just stroke her tint blue hair in his fingers. Her skin looked so soft and gentle, her neck looked so gracefully thin and untouched that he wanted to imprint his love mark on her unscathed neck. And her lips looked so thin and soft, he wanted to plant his lips onto hers. His eyes slid a bit lower down to her breasts. He normally didn't looked at them, but after what she did a while back, he couldn't stop staring at them. The moment when she touched herself kept playing in his head over and over again like a film reel. She suddenly turned to him and he quickly turned his attention back to the computer screen with some blush on his cheeks. Dawn turned her attention back to the screen as well. When he was reaching for drink, Lucas accidently knocked her soda on her shirt.

"Oh, geez! I'm so sorry, Dawn! I didn't mean to do that!" He quickly apologize.

"It's fine. You made an honest mistake." She said while looking at her wet shirt.

"I'll be out of your room while you change."

"No, it's fine. You can stay here. Just don't peek." She got off her chair and went to her closet.

As she opens her closet door and picks out a shirt, Lucas was struggling to not take a glance at her while she's changing. Sure, he already saw her naked and he saw her pleasuring herself, but still, it would be rude of him to see her get changed. He gripped the edge of her desk as he tries to keep focus on the computer screen. When the video ended, he clicked another video to keep his mind off of her. When he clicked the video, it was buffering and the screen was black and it made a clear reflection behind him. He could see her taking off her shirt and it revealed her red swim bra that she was wearing a while ago. He gulped and gripped the desk tighter, praying for the video to start already. She was sliding her shirts as she was wondering on what to wear. It took her a second to find the perfect outfit for her, but she needed to remove her skirt in order for her to wear the outfit. He couldn't help it, he couldn't stop staring at her through the reflection of the black screen on her computer. He saw her hands placed on her skirt and she slide the skirt down. Now he couldn't see her slide her skirt down because the video started and the black screen was gone. He silently cursed when the video played. He couldn't help it, he decided to slowly turn around with little resistance and sees her get dressed. He saw her in her red two piece bathing suit as she was picking out her clothes out of her closet. He couldn't believe she was still wearing it this whole time. It lasted only for a moment until he got caught. Her cheeks were a bit pink as she froze into place like a deer in the headlights. Her face looked surprised. He quickly looked down in shame for a few seconds. He couldn't control his urges anymore, that moment of her playing with herself flashed back into his mind. He got out of his chair and went up to her. He grabbed her wrists which made her dropped her clothes and he crashed his lips onto hers. His eyes were shut tight and his cheeks were pink as his lips tasted hers. Her eyes were widen and her heart was beating fast and hard. Her mind calculated on what's going on and she soon give in and kissed him back. She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck. His plan was to originally seduce and impress her, but it seems that she seduced him. As they kissed, they made their way on the bed. He made sure not to use all of his weight on her so he wouldn't crush her. His hand roamed around her leg, feeling her soft flesh as his palm rubbed up and down on her leg. He inserted his tongue inside her mouth and he his hand left her leg and gently grope her breast which caused her to gasped in surprise, but she soon calmed down and lets her tongue plays with his. His manhood was getting hard and her swim panties were getting wet. They were so turned on.

Lucas broke the contact, "Dawn, I can't hold it anymore, I need to take you."

"I can't hold it either, I want you, too. Please, Lucas, take me."

They resume their tongue kissing again as he takes his clothes off with Dawn's help. After his clothes were off, she broke the contact and admire his upper body. His torso is so lean and strong. His muscles were so small, he had a small six pack, small pecs, and his arms were so lean. Her eyes gazed down to his groin and she saw his hard shaft, it was long but not too long. He took off her swimsuit and he gazed at her naked glory once again. Her breasts looked so supple and soft, his hands fondled them again with gentle ease. He slightly squeezed them as he moves them. She softly moans and her nipples were getting hard. He pinches and twists them and the volume of her moans slightly increased. He placed his mouth on her nipple and sucks it while his hand was giving her other breast some attention. He nibbled on her nipple and he swirl his tongue around it. He slowly pulled both of her nipples with his teeth and fingers. He stopped and kissed her lips before he proceeds to have sex with her. He rubbed the tip to her entrance and she mewled when he was teasing her. He finally inserted his member inside her, it felt so tight and wet. She whimpered when she felt his long and hard member penetrate her vagina. When he was fully sheathed, he waited for a moment for her to get adjusted to his size. Her walls were so wet and it was coating his member. When she signaled him to continue, he thrust at a slow pace. She was so wet that every time he thrusts, her pussy was making some wet, lewd, noises. Their hands roamed each other's bodies as they make love. Her hands slowly slide around his body, feeling his small abs and chest. His hands maneuver around her body, feeling her slim belly, creamy thighs, and her slender waist. He move a little faster and thrusts hard. Her walls were gripping his shaft tightly as he moves. She moaned when she felt his hard shaft striking her sensitive spot. Their bodies were beginning to get moist with sweat. With each thrusts he makes, her breasts bounced a little. He stops and pulls out which made her whine in protest. He position her on her hands and knees and he slide his cock right back in her tight moist pussy. In this position, he thrusts deeper into her womb. She moaned at a high pitch when he thrust hard and deep into her sensitive spot. His hands fondled her butt cheeks as he thrusts. It felt so plump and soft as his hands sink into them. He moved faster and plunge his dick deeper into her womb. Her moist breasts bounced and jiggled as she was being pounded from behind. She gripped the bedsheets and she thrust back and tries to meet with his rhythm. She grind her butt against his groin and it caused him to moan in sheer pleasure. He squeezed her butt cheeks and slammed into her. The sounds of slapping flesh and wet, sloshy noises rang into their ears. Lucas tilt his head back and closed his eyes as he is experiencing the pure pleasure that is coursing through his body. Dawn's eyelids were half closed and her jaw was left hanging as she felt the shockwave of ecstasy coursing through her body. She was seeing stars as he kept ramming into her harder and deeper. Her juices were trickling out and soaking the sheets. They never wanted this moment to end. But unfortunately, it has to.

He felt his climax getting closer, "Dawn, I'm about to come!"

"No, don't! Don't come inside!"

He pulled out and flipped her over on her back and he rubbed his shaft as fast as he could like he did when he was masturbating earlier. But she didn't want him to come by his hands. She pulled his hand away and she took his member in her mouth. She took it in deep in her throat as she was fondling with his balls. He moaned loudly and he grabbed ahold of her head and he thrust it in her throat while he pulls her head in. She gagged a little, but she calmed down and just took it in her throat. She slowly pulls his balls down, fondles them, and tickles them. He pulled out and spilled his seeds on her face and boobs. He may be done, but Dawn wasn't. With little strength he had, He grabbed her thighs and spread them apart and licks her pussy. He licks them up and down, side to side, and he even plays with her clitoris with his tongue. His tongue entered into her womb while his fingers assaulted her clitoris. He pinches, twists, and pushed down on her clitoris with his thumb. His tongue wanders through her soaked walls, tasting the flavor of her juices. She was screaming in pleasure and her juices spilled on his face. He slurped up the remains in her slit and thighs. They laid on the bed and sighed blissfully. Their faces were covered in fluids, but they don't seemed to care that much. They held hands as they enjoyed the moment of their after sex.

"...Dawn."

"Hm?" She turned her face to him.

His face was turned away from her, "I'm sorry for what I just did to you. I couldn't control myself."

Although, it was too late for apologies. But she wasn't really mad at him, "It's fine. I actually enjoyed it."

He turned his face back towards her, "You...You mean it?"

"Of course. Besides, I actually have a crush on you."

He looked so surprised when she said that, "What?!"

"I didn't want to say it because I was shy to share my feelings with you."

He smiled, "I feel the same way towards you, I didn't want to say it because I was afraid what would happen if I confess my feelings toward you."

"How long did you have these feelings towards me?"

"Since we've met. You?"

"Same thing."

He lightly chuckled, "If only we told each other before."

"I've always think of you when I'm touching myself. Do you?"

He was surprise to hear that question, but he confessed, "Yeah, I do it sometimes."

"Actually, earlier today, I committed the same action. And when I reached my orgasm, I screamed so loud that I thought that maybe you or anyone else must have heard me."

He blushed when he said, "I...kinda saw you do it. In fact, I masturbated to you masturbating."

She blushed when she admits her actions. "I was supposed to have a regular sun tanning session, but my mind was filled up with you dominating me on the bed and when I screamed, I quickly pack my stuff before you or anyone else saw me like this. Since my tanning session ended early, I got bored. So, I called you so I wouldn't be bored. And it was really awkward talking to you on the phone while I was naked."

"I was naked as well when I was talking to you on the phone." He admits.

"But, I felt like you were staring at me the moment when we were watching internet videos. I thought that maybe it was my imagination. But when I was changing my clothes after you accidently dropped the soda on me, I felt the same sensation that you were watching me. And when I caught you seeing me undress, I don't know whether to cover myself up or continue to undress. And when you kissed me, I felt so happy."

"Well that explained a lot." He commented.

"But in the end, I'm glad things worked out." She snuggled close to him and he wrapped his arm around her, petting her head.

"Hey, I was wondering if maybe this Saturday we can go out."

She smiled, "Sure, I like that."

"Oh, I almost forgot to tell you something."

"What is it?"

"I love you."

She smiled and lightly giggled, "I love you, too. So much."

They shared a deep passionate kiss.

 

How many of you like my description of a hot day? I say that would be too hot, but hey, that would give you some ideas for when you're about to have a pokemon battle. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 11: Ferris Wheel of Love

Summary:

After getting stuck inside the Ferris Wheel, Hilbert and Hilda kill some time by doing hot, steamy action.

Chapter Text

Nimbasa City, a place where fun happens. It is the most popular city in the Unova region. It became known for entertainment for the family and a good date spot. Hilbert invited his girlfriend Hilda to have the time of their lives. They went to the Musical Theatre, they watch some battles at the Big Stadium and the Small Court, and they participated at the Gear Station. (AKA, the Battle Subway.) Even though they are a pretty good team, they didn't make it that far. But nonetheless, they had fun doing it. They went on a couple of rides, but one of them was a bit intimidated on some of the rides. They went out to eat at a decent restaurant. The sun was still out and shining and there were more rides to go on and they crave for more fun. They decided to go on the Ferris Wheel, one of the most appreciated rides in Nimbasa City, it was also known for couples to get a first kiss or a propose for marriage. They were hardly anybody in line and they form themselves in it. It only took a few minutes for them to get on the ride. They sat next to each other and they were enjoying the ride. Hilda was looking out at the window and she was in awe as they were getting higher and higher and she can see everything from this point of view.

"Wow! We are really high! We can see everything from up here. These people look like Durant from up here." Hilda said.

"I'm glad that you are enjoying yourself." Hilbert said.

They finally reached to the peak and they can fully see everything. Suddenly, the Ferris Wheel slowly stopped. They were now stuck at the peak. "Huh? What happened? Why did we stop?" Hilda asked.

They suddenly heard the employer from the speaker that was placed in the ceiling, "Uh... Ladies and Gentlemen, there is a slight technical problem with the ride. Please do be patient while we sort out the problem. We apologize in advance and we will get this ride going again as soon as possible. Thank you."

"Oh geez." Hilda said as she leaned her head on his shoulders. "I wonder how long we'll be stuck right here."

He placed his hand on her head and gently stroke while he said, "Not too long. But we got to do something to kill the time." His hand slide down to her shoulder.

"Well... what are going to do here? There's nothing much."

"Oh, I wouldn't say that." His hand snaked it's way to her double D size breast.

She gasped and let out a small moan. "W-Wait! We can't do it here. We might get into trouble."

"Don't worry. Nothing bad is going to happen. We just need to kill some time." His hand gently squeezed her breast and she let out another small moan.

"Well, okay. If its all right."

"I'm sure it will be. I promise you, we won't get into trouble."

She trusted his words and she let out another small moan when she felt her breast squeezed again, "Stop teasing me, you." They shared a deep passionate kiss as they closed their eyes.

His hand gently moves her breast and he circled his index finger around her boob. She placed her hands on his chest as she inserted her tongue into his mouth. He moaned and placed his other hand on her thigh and sensually rubs her thigh. She was getting so wet. She clenched his shirt and she gently tugs it wanting to take it off. He broke the kiss and he lifted her shirt up. He softly kneads her breasts. She mewled as the sexual sensation coursed through her body. He pressed his fingers on the center of her boobs where her nipples are. He rubs his fingers in a circular motion on her nipples which made her pant. After a while, he felt her nipples getting hard like pebbles and he smirked while she pants and moans. He lifted her bra up to free her boobs. They bounced a little when her bra was lifted. He kneaded her right breast with his hand while he tugs her left nipple with the other hand. She threw her head back and pants faster as the pleasure was rushing through her body. He blows her right nipple before he placed his mouth over it. He suckles her nipple and she strokes his hair as she softly pants and moans. He nibbled her teat with his teeth. She mewled as he grind his teeth and he slowly grazed her nipple. He swirl his tongue around her nipple before placing a kiss on it. He proceeds to do the same with the other nipple. In Hilda's mind, even though Hilbert promised her that they won't get into trouble, she can't help but feel like they were going to, if they continue on like this. But her mind was soon filled with arousing pleasure and decided that she doesn't care. After he kissed her nipple, he pulled her shorts down to reveal her drenched panties. Her face was red when she couldn't believe how wet she was. She was so embarrassed. He grazed his fingers around her wet panties, it made some squelching sounds as he pressed his fingers on her soaked undies. He placed his mouth on her crotch and sucked her pussy through her panties. She squealed a little as the suction of his mouth was slurping up her juices. Her hands were tangled in his hair as she pushed his head closer to her pussy. Her mouth was open but no sounds came out, its like the oxygen was sucked out of her lungs due to the immense ecstasy. It was then, right there, she came. Her panties was drenched in her juices and made a trail down to her thighs and her juices made a puddle on the seat. He made sure that her juices will not go to waste. He licked her juices off of her thigh and licks and slurps up the remaining contents through her panties. She slumped back at her seat and pants for air.

He got up and wiped off the remains off of his mouth and leaned in to her ear and he whispered, "Did you enjoyed it?"

She could only nod.

"Do you want to keep going? We still have some time to spend."

She nodded again.

He smirked, "Good."

He peeled her drenched panties down to her legs and he placed her on the floor. He spread her legs apart and took admire of her wet vagina for a few moments before he continued on. He unzipped his pants and released his member. He rubs the tip of his cock against her slit and it caused her mewl and squirm. He smirked as he watched her writhe in bliss. She begged for him to enter and a few minutes later, he finally inserts his member inside her. She let out a low moan as her pussy was getting filled up with his meaty shaft. After he is fully sheathed inside her, he took his time to feel her pussy welcoming his manhood. As he slowly thrusts, her walls were wet and it tightly squeezed his shaft. She was so slick that he can easily move fast and deep, but he wanted to take his time. She was heaving each time he thrusts, she feels his shaft stretching her walls. He eyed her breast, it inflates each time she breathes. He buried his face between her boobs and he raised his speed. She held his head close to her bosoms and she lovingly stroke her fingers through his hair. Hearing the sounds of her soaked pussy and slapping flesh really got him turned on. His speed increased and he slam hard into her. She erotically shouts as she felt his member hitting her secret spot over and over again. He softly moans in her breasts as his member was being tightly squeezed by her walls. She threw her head back and she arched her back as she lets the pleasure and ecstasy run through her body.

He stopped and pulled out which caused her to whine in protest. He picks her up, turns her around so that her back was facing him, pushed her upper body down with her hands on the seat, supporting her, and he inserts his member back into her again. He gripped her hips and he moves her without even thrusting. Her juices were sliding down to her thighs as he moves her. He grunts and moans as her pussy was swallowing up his shaft. She eventually moves on her own and tried her best to move at her greatest speed. He watches her as she thrusts back against his groin. He admits that she is good, but he doesn't want to tire her out, not yet, anyways. He moved along with her and thrust his member deep into her. She shouts in bliss as she felt him hitting her secret spot again. His hands squeezed her ass and pulls her butt cheeks apart as he thrusts fast, hard, and deep into her. With this kind of motion he was making, it was making her breasts jiggle.

Suddenly, they heard the employer from the speaker, "Hey, the people who is at the top of the Ferris Wheel, your cart seems to be moving a lot, is everything okay up there?"

Hilda's eyes were widen and she closed her mouth with her hand.

"Push the button that's right on the side of the cart to answer." The employer said.

He saw the button and pushed it while he continues to thrust inside her, "Yeah, everything's fine. We're just bored up here, waiting to get down."

Her moans were muffled and she tried to keep it in.

"All right, don't worry. We're almost done here. Just try not to move a lot while you're in there." And with that, he ended the conversation.

This Ferris Wheel is known for first kisses and marriage proposals, but she didn't think that they were going to have raw sex here. If she had known, she would have worn some sexy underwear and bra.

He pulls her upper body up to his chest and he moves her to the window with her breasts and hands pushed up against the window, "Look at it, Hilda, isn't is beautiful?" He asked as he pushed his dick into her.

"Hilbert, stop! Someone might see us."

"From down there? That's impossible. Besides, who can see us when we're way up high?"

He was right, no one could see them having sex from down there. Her anxiousness and worriedness has soon melted away and resume enjoying the raw sex she was having. Her nipples were cold and hard when they were pressed up against the window and she knows that it will leave a print on the window, but she didn't care. Now all of the sudden, she wished that everyone could see them do it. She never felt so naughty and kinky before. Just seeing these people from up above while her pussy was getting rammed, she felt like that she was giving them a show. Her pussy was now wetter than before and her slick juices dripped from her slit.

Suddenly, they felt the ride moving again.

"Ah, we're moving again. Shame that we cannot fully enjoy this moment, so let's make this the best that we can." Hilbert said. He carried her thighs and he lay down on the floor and resume thrusting into her. She wanted to stop this and resume back to their place, but her mind was filled with lust and her body was saying keep going.

Their cart was starting to go lower and reaching to the bottom.

His dick rammed hard into her pussy, it was hitting her secret spot and kissing the entrance to her womb. His hands were playing with her breasts and tugging her hard nipples. They both soon felt their orgasms was coming to an end.

The cart was now at the half way to the end.

He thrusts faster and faster as she shouts in bliss. Her juices were gushing out each time he thrusts. Her walls were clenching his dick like a vice grip as he kept going. He grunts and pants in ecstasy while his hands were squeezing and pulling her nipples.

Their cart was so close to their destination and so were they.

She felt the pleasure surging through her body. His hands were squeezing and kneading her breasts. His dick was ramming into her hard. This was too much for her. With a shout of bliss, she reached her climax. Her walls tightly clenched his member and her juices were rushing out of her womb. He groaned and with a shout, he spilled his seeds inside her with his tip kissing her womb.

Their cart has reached their destination. The employee opened the door and sees the two teens sitting on the seat with their clothes fully on. Hilda laid her head on his shoulder panting. "We're sorry it took too long." The employee said.

"No problem. We kind of enjoyed it." Hilbert said.

The employee notice Hilda panting in his shoulders, "Hey, is she going to be all right?"

"She's fine. She's just tired." He carried her with her arm around his shoulders and picking her up by her belt. "She just need some rest." He exited out of the cart with Hilda barely walking due to her legs failing to support her. He noticed their friends were waiting in line and they were up next to ride the Ferris Wheel. "Oh, Hey, Nate! Hey, Rosa!"

"Hi Hilbert! So, you got stuck on the ride, huh? Are you all right?" Nate asked with concern.

"Yeah, we're fine." Hilbert answered.

"What happened to Hilda?" Rosa asked.

"She's just tired. We're going to go sit on the bench so she can take a break." Hilbert answered.

"Cool. Well, we'll see you around." Nate said.

"See ya." Hilbert said and he carried Hilda to find a place to sit until she recovered.

Nate and Rosa got on the cart and they both notice something weird. "Why does it smell weird here?" Rosa asked.

"And why is it so hot in here?" Nate asked.

They took their seat and they enjoyed the ride. As they were going up, they notice a small liquid puddle that was on the floor.

"What is that?" Nate asked.

Rosa took a closer look and took a whiff of it. "It smells so weird."

Then, a theory popped into their heads and they looked out the window to search for Hilbert and Hilda, but they couldn't find them. Instead, they noticed a print on the window.

Nate looked at his girlfriend, "You don't think that..."

"No, no, no. It can't be. It was probably there when they were riding on it."

"Maybe you're right. I mean, come on, them? Having sex in here?"

They both laughed and they soon forget about the theory and just savor the ride. Suddenly, the ride stopped and they were stuck up high in the air.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 12: The Lonely Freshman

Summary:

Calem is forced by a few bullies to sneak into the girls' locker room and take some sneaky nude pictures. But when he gets caught by Serena, the class president, he gets himself in a unexpected predicament.

Chapter Text

It was the first day of high school for Calem. This is his freshman year and he wonders how will this year will go for him. He is usually alone and doesn't have a lot of friends. In middle school, he has some bully problems and he just couldn't help but think about if someone were to harm him like the last school he's been through. A few hours, no one has seem to been hurting him at all. He finally calmed down when no one was after him. He made it through a day of school without any problems. He thought it was a good day. But that thought soon disappeared when three hooligans came up to him.

"Hey, kid! We heard that you're new around here." Said the first bully.

"Fresh meats like you ought to know that we like to give out warm welcomes to anyone who is new here." Said the second bully.

"And we are the welcoming party." Said the third bully.

They rushed him and attacked him at all sides. He felt the fists landing on him. He felt the kicks shattering his ribs. He couldn't even call out for help and why would he bother if there isn't anyone out there who would help him. They were in the grassy fields in the school and he doubts that anyone would hear him or come to his aid.

After they were done, the first bully, who is also the leader, said to the injured Calem, "Welcome to high school, kid!" The three troublemakers laughed as they left his damaged body on the grass.

He coughed out a little blood as he gets up. He gathers up what little strength he had and walked back home. His bones were aching with each step he takes. Blood spilled out from his lips. Bruises were marked on his body. He felt like he wanted to cry, but he doesn't want to, mostly because he is used to the pain. When he got home, his parents weren't around. He knew that they were still at work and he didn't even want to show his bruises to his parents if they were here. He went to the fridge and grabbed some packs of ice and placed it on his bruised body. He knows that this isn't the end.

The next day, Calem went back to school with a little fear in his mind. He didn't even planned on playing sick to avoid school, he just has to go through this school year with bully problems. He didn't even want to tell his parents about this problem either. Something like this happen in middle school and when he told his parents about it, it just got worse. He is better off to just go through with it without making anything worse. All day and everyday was nothing but beatings, swirlies, and wedgies for him.

Within a few weeks, he joined the swim club to partake and it starts after school. He joined the swim club back at middle school and he was the fastest swimmer in the club. He likes to swim because it calms his nerves and lets his troubles melt away. It is also great for him because he could avoid more trouble from those delinquents. In the swim club, there is a board of records that shows a list of people who are the fastest swimmers. There were only five names on that list and the person who made number one on the list is Serena, a senior and the class president. He knows what she looks like because of the pictures on the posters that was about her running for class president. He thought she looked so beautiful and nice.

When he joined the swim club, he got less beatings and humiliation and he thought that maybe they were done with him. But that thought was perished, because he knew it was the calm before the storm. A month later, after he was done with his swim meet, the three hooligans showed up and walked up to him. Calem slowly walked back into a wall and all he felt was fear. He doesn't want to know what happens next, all he wants is to just get this over with. When they cornered him, he waited for the beating. But it didn't happened, which was very odd.

The leader gave out an evil smirk, "We heard that you're in the swim club. Is it true that Serena, the class president, is in there?"

Calem didn't speak, he only nodded.

"Good." He pulled out a camera and gave it to him. "Let's make a deal. You take some pictures of Serena getting naked, and we'll leave you alone for the rest of your life."

Calem looked at the camera and then at the bully.

"It's no big deal and no one will suspect you since you're in the club. All you gotta do is go in the girls' locker room, hide, and snap some photos of her. If you can't do that, at least steal her panties. And if you fail to do that, then, hehehehe.... well, you know." Was all he said before he and his gang left.

Calem looked at the camera in his hands, could he be really telling the truth that if he were to take some nude photos of her, they would leave him alone? He decided to go through with it. What else does he have to lose?

The next day, after the swim club has finished, Calem sneaked inside the girls' locker room with the camera in his hands and wearing only a navy blue speedo with two orange stripes, one on each side of the hips. He made sure that the coast is clear before he entered. He was shaking out of fear and his heart is pounding.

"Man, how did I get myself into this mess?" Calem asked himself.

He slowly took one step, then he took another. He is still shaking. He doesn't know what he is more afraid of, the bullies giving him endless pain or the fact that if he gets caught, he will be in deep trouble. His nerves were calm as he ventures through the locker room. He took deep breathes as he tries to find a place to hide and take photos. One of the lockers suddenly opens and some stuff came out and it startled him. He soon calmed down and he noticed that someone didn't closed the locker properly. He scavenge through someone's property to find if it was Serena's stuff. He found some old gym clothes, an empty duffel bag, some sporting equipment, regular clothes, and some towels. But what he found may save his life, from the pool of discarded stuff, he pulled out some panties. The leader said to try to steal some of Serena's panties if he couldn't take the pictures. Calem doesn't know what Serena's panties look like and he is pretty sure that the bully doesn't know the difference either. Whether it is Serena's panties or not, he decided to take them. Now all that's left is to get out of here before someone shows up.

"Wow! That was some great exercise!" Said a female swimmer.

"You look refreshed today, aren't you?" Said another female swimmer.

'Oh no!' Calem thought. He had no time to think, he quickly gather all of the stuff and placed it in the open locker with him in it.

The door opened and two members of the swim club entered. "Sheesh, I don't know how you feel so refreshed when Coach Misty is barking commands at us. It really stresses me out." Serena said.

"But I think that she is pushing us to the limit to make us better swimmers." May said.

Serena and May were both wearing a light blue speedos and swim jackets that has the school logo on the back and Serena was carrying a duffel bag in her hand. They get their stuffs ready as they continue with their conversation. "I don't know if barking at someone can make you a better swimmer. All I know is that with some harsh training, you can become a better swimmer." Serena said.

"Hmm... Then, maybe if I train hard like you, I can become a good swimmer?" May asked.

"Last time you train hard, you exhausted yourself. Seriously, I don't understand how you feel so calm when Coach is yelling at you."

"Don't all coaches yell at their students? That's the way they are."

"Let me ask you something, The reason you feel so calm, is it because you let out all your stresses by dominating your boyfriend on the bed while wearing your swimsuit?"

Her cheeks blushed and she covered her mouth.

"I'm right, aren't I?" She said with sly smile.

"What?! No! I don't dominate Brendan on the bed while wearing my swimsuit!"

"I'm just kidding! Hahahahaha! Gosh, you're easy to tease."

"Geez, Serena, you know what buttons to push."

"So, would you have sex with your boyfriend while wearing your swimsuit?"

"Well, truth is that I would but I wouldn't do it flat out. I want to tease him about it. He hasn't seen me wear this and he hasn't even imagine me wearing slutty outfits."

"I'm pretty sure he wouldn't tell you flat out."

"I ask him if he imagines me wearing such naughty outfits and he told me he doesn't and I know that if he is telling the truth. He is such a gentlemen."

"I don't buy it." She opens her locker and she couldn't believe what she is seeing right now. She saw a male swimmer with a camera in one hand and her panties in the other. Most girls will scream and shout out pervert to a guy who is trespassing in the girls' locker room. But instead, she stares at him. She had a blank look on her face while his face says that he is screwed. He was even thinking about it too.

'I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!
I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!
I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewed!I'mscrewhoohoohooed!' (He sobbed at the last part.)

May noticed that Serena was just blankly stares off at space and from her point of view she didn't even see the trespasser. Her locker was two lockers away from hers. "Is everything all right, Serena?"

She smiled, "Yeah, everything is fine." She lowers her shoulder straps and freed her boobs. Her bust was so large that made his jaws dropped. She placed her duffel bag right next to him.

He was so surprised as to why she would get undressed and not yell at the intruder. She took the camera away from him and placed it on top of the shelf.

May continues on while she is changing, "So anyways, I'm planning to have sex with my BF while wearing this and I'll start off by saying, 'Can you imagine me wearing a swimsuit?' I want to tease him at first, get his hormones raging." May said.

Serena's hand snaked its way to his groin and caress his penis, "My, my, looks like we have a naughty girl in this locker. So tell me, what will you do next?"

His cheeks were so red and his heart is pounding hard as she lightly squeezed his penis. His mouth was open and he let out some soft and quiet moans. She drown out his moans by stuffing his face with her right boob.

"Then, I will subliminally place some images of me wearing a swimsuit in his mind. To get him think about naughty things about me." May said.

His penis got big and hard. She stroke him as she asked, "Then what? Will you let him sink those images sink deep into his mind?"

She grabbed her panties away from his hand, rolled it up as a ball, then she stuffs it down in his throat only leaving a strap hanging from his mouth. He almost gagged but he forced himself not to.

"Oh yeah. Then, when his mind get some erotic images of me wearing it while I'm doing some naughty things, I want him to jack off to those images."

"Oh my." Serena said. She leaned in towards Calem with a smile and whispered, "Don't make a sound." She placed her hand on his back to straighten it up and continues to stroke his dick. Her right boob was squishing against his chest. His moans were muffled and they were barely heard. He closed his eyes and threw his head back. His body was starting to heat up. He wonders why she is doing this to him. His speedo suddenly felt so tight.

"Soon, he will be begging for me to wear a tight swimsuit and he will ravish me while I'm wearing it."

"My, my, then I guess that means that you are both pervs." Serena said as she squeezed his balls.

His penis got bigger and half of it was out. His balls were spilled out and half of his shaft was out while the other half was stretching his speedo.

"Hey! Don't call us that! Most couples can get kinky in a while if they wanted to. Besides, I bet if you have a boyfriend, you will be doing the exact same thing."

"You're right. I'm sorry." She said as she traced her finger up and down on his shaft and tapping the tip.

"I forgive you. Also, as he is taking me, I just hope he doesn't go fast like you do."

"He does that?" She uses her two hands and gives his long and hard shaft a good massage. She rubs his shaft as if she was sculpting a pot that was made out of clay.

"No. He takes his time. But I'm just saying that if he did, then I hope he won't go fast as you."

"I see what you mean."

He was in so deep of the pleasure of her wonderful handjob. It was getting so hot inside the locker. His body was moistening with sweat and he almost couldn't breath through the panties. His dick was oozing out pre-cum through his speedos. He just wanted to cum right now.

"Well, I just hope that if he does go fast, he wouldn't break my record."

"I'm pretty sure he won't. Then again, there was this one guy who did broke your record. I must say, he's pretty fast for such a little guy. He looked scrawny too. I believe he's a freshman, if I'm not mistaken."

Serena looked at Calem's innocent, red face, 'This guy, that can't be him, can it? He's the one who broke my record?'

"Are you mad, Serena? That a freshman took your number one spot on the list?"

"Nah. I'll live. I'm not mad if someone broke my record. That just means that he will have to be the fastest there is." She stokes while she twirls her finger around the tip, smearing the pre-cum around his tip and speedo. "I'm just hoping that he will be the best after I graduate." She strokes faster and rubs the tip. "After all, I wouldn't want him to disgrace me if he lost. Not until he is a senior." Her strokes were slowed and she pushed her finger on his tip. "That is all I wish for."

He tried his best to hold back his moans despite the panties being stuffed down in his throat as he finally cum. His member sprayed out his semen while her finger was still on the tip.

"Wow, you really have it in for the new guy. I admit that he is cute, but I didn't know that he is your type."

She licked off the semen from her finger, "He isn't. All I want is to wish him for the best."

His seeds were spilled on her locker and his speedo is soaked with his seeds. He felt so dizzy and hot after experiencing such a fantastic orgasm. He fell back against the locker and it made a loud thump.

"What was that?" May asked.

"Hm? Oh, that was my duffel bag." Serena said with a cool and calm expression on her face.

"Jeez, what's in that bag?"

"Sporting equipment."

"Man, all these club activities, how are you keeping up?"

"It's a secret."

Just then, May's phone was ringing from her swim jacket. She recognized the ringtone, "Ah, It's my boyfriend calling me." She answered her phone, "Hey Bae!" She lovingly said.

She is sitting on the bench with her back turned to her, this was her chance. She picked up the trespasser and she said to her friend, "May, I'm going to take a shower. Feel free to go home. You don't have to wait for me."

With her back still facing her, she gave out a thumbs up. "Sure, I would love to go eat a burger with you."

She quickly guided him towards the shower room before she had the chance to notice.

"Oh, so you are going to a pool party? That's cool, but I really don't want to go. I mean, can you imagine me wearing a swimsuit?" May asked.

"Phew, that was so close. What a rush!" Serena said.

Calem was on his knees, pulling out her panties out of his throat. It was soaked with his saliva and he cough and gagged when it was out. He then tried his best to cover his flaccid penis. Not that it matters since she already saw what it looked like.

"Now then, let's get back to you. Boy, oh boy, you sure have a lot of explaining to do as to why you are here in the girls' locker room. You don't even look like a perv. May I ask what grade you are?"

"Fr-Freshman." He answered nervously.

"I see. You do have the face of an innocent little boy. So would you mind explaining why you are here?"

Calem notice that she wasn't mad. She just wants an answer. Without looking at her, he said, "Well, you see, I was forced to come here. These guys told me that if I were able to get some photos of you or get the panties from you, then--"

Serena stops him, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, stop. Let me guess, there are three guys who told you that if you manage to get my panties or get some nude shots of me, they leave you alone."

He was shock for her to know that. He looked at her, "Y-Yeah... How did you--"

"You're not the only one who trespassed in this locker room. I know these guys, especially the leader. He's been wanting to steal my panties or get some photos of me getting nude since freshman year. He usually sends his lackeys to do the job, but in the end, it ultimately failed. He then started to bully the other kids to do the job, but they were caught and they were let off with a warning."

"I really don't want to face them again empty handed. I'm scared that they will do something horrible to me if I don't have at least your panties."

"Well, hate to break to ya, kid. But even if you did manage to get ahold of my panties, they still would give you a lifetime supply of wedgies and swirlies."

His face looked so shocked and scared. He can't believe that if he would be able to bring the panties to him, he would go back on his word. His face stared at the ground, he really wanted to cry now.

"Hey, don't look so sad now. I can actually give you something that will bring a smile on your face."

He looked back at her, "What do you mean?" She knelt down to him, gently pushed him down on the floor and she pressed her boobs on his chest. His face was so red and his heart was beating faster. "Wh-What are you doing?! Stop!" He didn't even put up much resistance.

All she was doing was just pressing her breasts against his chest, "Is this your first time?" She asked with a smile.

He didn't look at her when he answered, "Um... Well...yes." He murmured.

She lightly giggled, "Don't worry, I'll be gentle." She grabbed ahold of his speedo and peeled it off him. He was startled that his speedo was taken off quickly. He took steady breaths. She stared at his small, flaccid penis, "Huh, I could've sworn it was bigger." She squeeze his penis with the use of her index finger and thumb. He softly and quietly moans as she strokes his penis. It gradually grew a bit bigger by the minute as she continues to stroke. By the time it got a little thicker, she used her whole hand to stroke. She kept stroking and stroking and with a few minutes, it has gotten big. She was so stunned, surprised, and amazed, "Wow! I never realize that your penis can go from small to large and thick. Not many boys have that talent." Her fingers were touching the tip, she was rubbing the slit, pressing the head, and even squeezed the tip by the use of her finger and thumb and it caused him to moan loudly. "My, my, does it really feel good? Are you really that sensitive?"

"W-Well, you are touching it. That spot is very sensitive."

She giggled and she position themselves to where their genitals were facing them. She slowly stroke the shaft, "It's really hard and stiff. Its twitching so much in excitement that it looks like its gonna blow. How does it feel? Can you tell me?"

He took slow breaths as he feels her hands working his shaft. She can also feel his hot breath breathing on her genital as he takes slow breaths. "It...feels so...oh...ah..."

"It feels good, doesn't it?" She finished his sentence. She planted her groin on his face and he gasped as he felt her wet, soaked speedo. "Seeing the way on how you received pleasure while having that innocent look, it has gotten me really turned on. And while I'm about to give you another orgasm, you're free to give me pleasure as well."

She took his penis deep into her throat and he gasped in pleasure as he felt the suction of her mouth pleasuring his member. Her saliva coated his member as she works him to his limits. She slowly pulled her mouth away from his shaft and stopped until her lips touched his tip. With the tip in her mouth, she sucks and licks it like it was a lollipop. She swirl her tongue around the tip before she slowly took his penis back deep into her throat.

"Hey, you can pleasure me too. You should take advantage of this delicious situation. You do know what to do here, right?"

His lips tasted her delicious juices that was leaking out of her genital and through her speedo. "But, what if I'm...doing it wrong."

"It's okay. Just use your lips and tongue to pleasure my pussy. It's that easy." He smelled her wet juices and he thought it smelled so sweet. He placed his hands on her butt and he sucked her pussy through her speedo. She yelped in surprise and pleasure, "Wow! You're really eager. You are going straight for my soft spot. I'm impressed." She went back to sucking him and deep throating his cock. He hold her groin tightly close to his mouth as he sucks. He didn't even bother to remove her swimsuit, he could just taste her juices and her pussy through them anyway. "You don't have to hold on to me so tight, I'm not going anywhere." She decided to use her boobs to sandwich his penis as she sucks. Despite him being scrawny, he was very strong when he was holding her very tightly. She can feel his mouth sucking so hard through her speedo and she thought she was going to suck everything out of her body.

"You taste so good." He lifted his upper body and her groin up as he continues to suck her juices.

As she sandwich his dick with her breasts, she moved her breasts up and down while taking his member deep in her throat. The vibration of her moans in her throat increased the pleasure for him. "Wow! Even though you're young, you can still endure this wonderful sensation. Impressive."

He pressed her groin closer to his mouth as he sucks harder and harder, draining out all of her juices out from her pussy. If he were to continue on like this, no doubt that her orgasm will arrive sooner than expected. Their bodies were getting moist from this activity they were doing. Her boobs were covered in sweat and saliva. As she sandwich his penis, she rubs her boobs against his shaft as she licks the tip. His cock was so slippery and wet, due to it being coated with her saliva, she easily slid his cock in her throat as her breasts rubs his slippery shaft. She tries so desperately hard to make sure that he comes first before her. But her efforts were fruitless. With his cock deep in her throat, she scream in pleasure as her orgasm surge through her body. When she was done, she took his penis out of her mouth and she pants in pleasure.

"S-Sorry. I don't know what came over me." Calem apologized.

"There's no need for apologies. But I must say, you are really good at this. You suck me so hard that I thought my insides were going to get sucked out." She panted. She took a look at his penis, which is still large, hard, and thick. "Oh, I didn't even finish the job. Well then..." She removed her speedo and spread her pussy lips apart, "How about I take away your virginity." Her juices were spilling out and made a small puddle on the floor. With Calem still laying on the floor, she hovered her genital over his. "It's so big. I wonder if it could fit."

She slowly lower herself on his shaft and they both moaned in sheer ecstasy. His member was venturing deep inside her womb. He feels her warm, slippery walls coating his member with her juices. She had a look of pleasure on her face along with a smile as she feels his member going inside her deeper and deeper until it was fully sheathed.

"Ugh! It's so wet and warm in there. I can feel your vagina twitching." Calem moaned.

"Ah! It's so big! It's hitting past my soft spot." Serena moaned. She slowly moves up and down. She feels her weak spot getting hit with each movement she makes. She placed her hands on his scrawny body to balance herself and she bounced on his cock. He loudly moaned in ecstasy as he felt his member getting tightly clenched by her walls. "Your cock is so amazing! It's penetrating so deep into my womb! It's hitting my soft spot when I move! I can feel it in my stomach. No, I mean, I really can feel your penis in my stomach." He pants and moans as the erotic sensation surge through his body. "Hey, you're allowed to touch my boobs, you know?" She took one of his hands and placed it on one of her breasts. As she bounced, she moved his hand around her breast and within a few moments, he moved his hands on his own. "How do they feel?"

"They feel so soft." He moaned.

She giggles and bounced faster. He squeezed both of her breasts which caused her to shriek in ecstasy. He gave them a good kneading before he pulled her nipples. She erotically shouts as she felt her body receiving extreme pleasure. She bounced faster on his cock. Once he was done with her breasts, his hands roamed around her body. He got to feel her curvy waist, her perfect butt, and her wonderful thighs. When his hands reached for her stomach, he felt something that surprised him. He thought that women didn't even have those. He rubbed her stomach to get a good feel. To him, it felt amazing.

"You like them? I have been working out. I've done a lot of sporting activity." They were barely noticeable, but they were there. She has a small four pack abs and his hands continued to feel them. She was glad that she wasn't ridiculously buff and she was happy that someone appreciated her abs. "So, which do you like more, my boobs or my abs?"

"Both." He moaned.

"Both, huh? All right, I appreciate that."

She placed her hands on the floor and she leaned her boobs close to his face. In this position she was in, she manage to move faster than before. Her breasts were dangling near his face and he decided to suck her nipple while he gets a feel of her abs. She was moaning so loudly as she felt his hands and mouth admiring her body. Her sweats were dripping off her and landing on him. Never before has she felt this good, But it was time to put it to an end. Calem felt something was about to come out of his penis and Serena felt like her orgasm was coming closer. They couldn't hold it any longer and within a few minutes they both reached their climax.

"I'm coming again!" Serena shouted.

"I'm coming!" Calem shouted.

With his cock deep into her womb, his member exploded and his hot seeds burst out of his member. Her walls clenched tightly on his member and her juices bursts out of her womb. They both erotically shout as their orgasms were rocking their worlds.

A few minutes after she regained her energy, Serena puts her speedo back on and checked the locker room to see if the coast was clear. Her friend, May had left and they were the only ones left in the locker room. "Okay, no one's here. We can get out without any suspicion."

After Calem puts his speedo back on, he asks her, "Why did you want to do that with me? Do you do that with the other boys who sneaks in here as well?"

"Oh no, I did not. You're the first one I actually have done it with."

"Then, why me? Why did you have sexual intercourse with me?"

"When I saw the sad look in your eyes, I knew that you have been going through some rough stuff. So, I decided to do this with you so that you can cheer up and be happy again."

His cheeks blushed, "You did that...for me?"

"Of course. And don't worry about those bullies who are bothering you. Next time I see them, I will take care of them." She said with a wink and left the locker room.

On the inside, he felt so happy. He quickly exited the locker room with her without anyone noticing them.

 

The next day...

 

"What?! What do you mean you lost the camera?!" Said the leader as he clutches Calem's collar.

"I, er, think that it's wrong to take someone's photo without their permission or steal someone's property." Calem nervously said.

"You lost my camera and you didn't even brought me back some panties! Bring my camera back or so help me, I will break your skull!" Suddenly, he felt his head got smashed as he heard...

"Here's your stinking camera back, you perv!" Serena shouted as she smashed his camera onto his head, breaking the camera in pieces and breaking his skull. He fell down after he felt the impact and his two lackeys shook in fear as they saw his leader on the floor, passed out. "Well, shall we get going?" She sweetly asked him.

"Sure." He said with a smile. "Thank you, Serena."

"Of course. What are friends for?"

"Friends...?"

"Sure, we're friends now..." She held his hand, "...but I think we should be more. Don't you think?" She asked with a smile.

He smiled and said, "Of course."

He never thought he get to smile again and he finally found himself a best friend/girlfriend. From this point on in his high school years, he will never feel lonely again.

 

I think this was a satisfying ending, don't you agree? Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 13: Maid For Service

Summary:

When two people are alone in a empty café, the unexpected happens between a businessman and a maid café.

Chapter Text

Calem sighed in exhaustion as he walk around Lumiose City. He just got done with a long meeting and he had to present his idea, along with a long speech, in front his co-workers. His speech has gotten him very parched. He decided to go to a nearby café that he usually goes to. He enters inside and saw that the café was empty. The owner of this place was wiping the counter. He greeted Calem with a hello. Most cafés closes during this time of night, but not this one.

"Hi, Mr. Bart." Calem croaked.

"You ok there, Calem? Your voice sounds very gruff." Mr. Bart said.

Calem knew Mr. Bart for as long as he could remember. He always come here to have either milk, juice, or a soda when he was just a kid. He had his first taste of alcohol when he turned eighteen. Mr. Bart was big and burly, he has a shining bald head, a black curly mustache, and he was like a stern, but yet, lovable father to all of his workers.

"I'm fine, my throat is just very dry right now." Calem said.

"Hehe... And I suppose you be wanting a drink now, huh?" Mr. Bart asked.

"Yes, I would. I would like to have a soda, please." Calem said.

"No problem." Mr. Bart said. "Serena! One bottle of soda for the customer here!" Mr. Bart called out.

"Okay!" Her voice called out from the kitchen.

Calem took a seat on one of those high tables, placed his briefcase on the table, and waits for his drink.

Serena walked out the kitchen wearing a maid outfit and holding a plate with a bottle of soda. At all cafes, every worker must wear an outfit. The male workers wears a butler outfit while the female workers wears a maid outfit. She delivered the soda to him and said, "Here you go, one soda for our favorite customer." She winked at him.

"Thanks, Serena." Calem said and took a sip of his drink. Serena pulled a rag out of her pocket and begins to wipe the tables.

Calem and Serena knew each other since childhood and they grew up together. Unbeknownst to each other, they hold a secret crush on each other. Possibly developed since middle school.

Mr. Bart's phone rang and while he is cleaning a glass mug, he answered the phone and put it on speaker, "Hello?"

"Hi, I like to speak to Bart Ender." (1) A woman said.

"This is him." He said.

"Hi, I'm calling to let you know that the package is ready, but unfortunately, we couldn't deliver it to you. Our car has broke down and we don't know when the repairs will be done."

"That's fine. I could just go over there and get it myself."

"Okay then, that's great and I apologize that we can't deliver it to you."

"It's fine, I'll be right there." He hang up. "Serena, I'll be back to go pick up the package that is on the other side of the city, watch over this place while I'm gone."

"Okay." She said.

Mr. Bart exits out to retrieve his package.

Calem continues to drink his soda while Serena continues cleaning. As she works, Calem started a conversation with her, "What are you doing here so late? I thought your shift ended a while ago."

"I asked Mr. Bart for a raise and he said that if I want a raise in my paycheck, I must work overtime."

"Where are the other workers?"

"They went home."

"So, it's just you and Mr. Bart?"

"Yep."

"And you think you can get this done all by yourself?"

"Of course."

He watched her wipe the tables, she has plenty more tables to clean before she is done for the day. "So, do you just have to wipe the tables and you're done?"

"I still have to clean the dishes and get everything ready for tomorrow."

"That will take you all night!" He said with a surprise.

"That's why Mr. Bart will be here to stay with me until I'm done."

She finished wiping the table and moved on to the next one. By the time she's done, she will be too tired to work tomorrow. He saw a rag that Mr. Bart was using and had an idea. Serena wiped the dirt off the table and gave it a good cleaning. Next to her, she saw Calem, who was wiping the table next to her. His sleeves were pulled back as he gave the table a good cleaning.

"What are you doing?!" She exclaimed.

"I figured you may need some help. I can't just stand by and let you do all the work yourself."

"That's nice of you, Calem. But I need to do this on my own."

"Come on, by the time you're done, you'll be exhausted. With my help, you get to go home and have yourself a good rest."

"Well, I don't know. I don't think Mr. Bart would approve of this."

"We don't have to tell him anything. This could be our dirty little secret, okay." He said and smiled at her.

He may be right, with his help, she could get things done a lot quicker. "Hmm... Okay, you can help."

"Now, let's get this done so we can go home."

With Calem's help, they manage to clean all the tables with no sweat and they moved on to washing the dishes. Serena was bringing the dishes while Calem was washing them. So far, no one was coming in the café and it made things much easier for the both of them.

In truth, they were both happy that they get to spend time alone with each other. Serena was stacking the dirty dishes from the counter and carried them to Calem, her vision was blocked by the stacks of plates she carried. As she carried them to the kitchen where Calem is, she was in deep thought about him and the times they went through together from childhood to high school.

While Calem was cleaning the dishes, his mind was filled with his crush, Serena. They have been through good times and bad times and they were always there for each other. His phone brought him back to reality when he received a text message from his boss. He wiped his hands and exits the kitchen while he reads his message.

Serena enters in the kitchen while Calem was walking out of the kitchen when suddenly, they accidently bumped into each other. Serena dropped the plates and fell while Calem fell on his butt. They both rubbed the spots where they hurt and realized what just happened and quickly apologized.

"I'm so sorry!" They both blurted out. "I wasn't watching where I was going!"

"The dishes were blocking my view!" Serena blurted.

"I was distracted by my phone!" Calem blurted.

They realized they were over talking with each other and stood silent. Calem stood up and reached for Serena's hand. She reached out to him and grabbed his hand. When he pulled her up, she slipped on a puddle of water and fell and brought Calem down with her.

"Ow..." They both groaned.

Calem landed on Serena when he fell, and when his arms supported him up, he was face to face with his childhood sweetheart. In Serena's point of view, she was looking at the handsome face of her crush. Both cheeks were blushing pink and they didn't even said a word for a while until Calem breaks the silence.

"Uh... Sorry... I, uh...hope I didn't hurt you." He awkwardly said.

"No, No. I'm okay." She said.

Neither of them moved and yet, they don't want to. All of a sudden, their heads started to slowly lean towards each other. Calem was the first to notice this, "What are we doing?" He huskily asked.

"I don't know. What are we doing?" She replied huskily.

They don't want to stop what they were doing and just continued on. Their eyes were closed and their lips were about to make contact for the first time. The gap between them finally closed and they had their first loving kiss. Their hearts were beating fast and hard. Both of them are hoping that this is not a dream. They both kissed deeper and intensified the loving rapture they are feeling right now. Serena wrapped her arms around him and she wasn't about to let go. His hand lovingly caress her cheek as he passionately kiss her.

His knee accidently bumped into her core and she whimpered in response. His other hand was slowly stoking the side of her waist, he moved his hand in a caring and loving motion. The kiss lasted for a while until they broke contact. They both sighed in bliss as if their breathes were taken away from each other. His knee bumped into her core again by accident and she whimpered again.

"I love you." He admits.

Her eyes had the look of shock and surprise, he finally admits his feelings to her and deep in her heart, she felt so very happy. She smiled and said, "I love you, too."

He smiled back at her knowing that she harbors the same feelings as him, "For how long?"

"For as long as I could remember. You?"

"Same here." He deeply kissed her again that last for a few seconds before he broke contact and blissfully sighed, "Do you want to take this a bit further?" He huskily asked.

She nodded and they both deeply kissed again. As they kissed, Calem unbutton her maid outfit and revealed her light pink bra. He pulled her bra down to reveal her large breasts. He grabbed ahold of her black panties and peeled them off and letting it hang around her leg. He unzipped his pants to free his long, hard manhood. He took a look at her womanhood to find that it was soaked, which it should be convenient for him.

"Calem." Serena called out.

"What is it?"

"Please be gentle. It's my first time." She said while blushing.

He smiled, "It's my first time, too."

She smiled back at him knowing that she is willing to give her virginity to the man she loves and he even feels the same way towards her as well. He slide the tip up and down on her slit before he slowly puts it in. Once the tip was in, he tried to be so careful with her as he pushes it in. It was hurting her so much but she was not going to tell him that and work through with the pain. She felt so tight as he pushes his member deep into her.

He felt her hymen and he lets her know what he is about to do. She nodded and he clasps his hands with hers as she was getting ready for what's coming. He pushed his manhood through her barrier and she screamed in pain. It hurts unlike any other pain she had felt before and it even hurts Calem more than her since she's the only one who is experiencing the pain. She was now sobbing in pain and crushing his hands. He gave her tender kisses on her face, kissing away the tears from her eyes.

"I'm so sorry." He whispered.

"I'm okay." She sobbed. "Just don't move." It was a few minutes when she calmed down. She feels his manhood pulsating inside her.

"How are you feeling now?" He asked in concern.

"I'm a little sore, but I know the pain will go away soon, right?"

He nodded, "Of course."

"Hey, while we wait, would you like to...please my breast?" She asked while she blushed with a tint pink color on her cheeks.

He smiled, "I guess I could. That way, you can experience pleasure instead of pain."

He gently placed his palms on her soft, delicate bosoms. He gently and slowly moves them while applying gentle pressure. She softly whimpers and arched her back which caused his hands to sink deeper into her breasts. His fingers circled around her nipples in opposite rotations. He lightly pinches the bud until it hardens, after that, he placed his mouth on one of her nipples and lightly sucked it.

She whined in pleasure as she groans, "Calem, it feels so good!"

"Your breasts tastes so sweet, I can't get enough of it!"

He twirl his tongue around the bud while his other hand was flicking and brushing the other nipple. Serena was whining in bliss as he gave her loads of pleasure. He proceeded to gently nibble her nipple along with some licking. With the combination of biting, licking, and sucking, Serena was experiencing pleasure, which Calem has promised her. He let go of her nipple and proceed to do the same with the other one.

"Oh, Calem! It feels great! Keep going!" She moaned.

He nibbles, sucks, and licks the bud while his other hand was giving her other breast a nice, gentle massage. The pain was already gone and she felt nothing but pleasure. She never felt so much pleasure before, but wait until she gets to the main event.

After a few minutes of nipple pleasing, he stops and gave her a passionate kiss, "Are you ready for this, Serena?"

She nodded, "I am."

With ease, he pulls his member out and induce a bit of pain for Serena. She whined in pain as he slowly pulls out. He pushes it back in and pulls it out again. He began a rhythm that caused her to moan and the pain was truly gone. He thrusts into her at a steady pace while he holds her hand again. Her tight walls were moistening his dick as he pushed deeper. The sensation she was feeling was unbelievable. Her hands were wrapped around his body, she wanted to tore off his business uniform, but she decided against it, just in case if Mr. Bart walks in on them.

"Calem, go faster!" She moaned.

He did as he was told and increased his velocity. He was plunging his member deeper into her, slamming against her groin and the tip was practically kissing the womb with each thrusts he makes. Serena was shrieking in bliss, her mouth has curved into a smile as Calem was hitting her secret spot over and over again. He was slamming her so hard, her breasts bounced and jiggled a bit.

"Serena, I can't hold it in anymore, I'm gonna come!" Calem moaned.

"Me too! I'm coming, too! Let's come together, Calem!" Serena moaned.

Their lips mashed together once again as they were preparing for their orgasms to arrive and rock their worlds. He thrusts faster and faster into her tight, wet womanhood. Her warm vaginal walls were clenching and clamping on him, milking and gripping him until pre-cum oozed out of his dick. With one final push, he thrusts his member deep into her womb and they both loudly moaned in pleasure as they finally reached their climax. He was releasing tons of his loads while her walls were milking and gripping him to the last drop of his seeds.

When they were done, they broke the kiss and pants for air. His seeds were oozing out of her slit with his member softening inside her. She can feel it throbbing and pulsating as his member was getting limp and flaccid. They finally caught their breath and they both sighed in bliss, pleasure, and happiness.

"I love you, Serena."

"I love you, too, Calem."

They both shared another kiss, "I wanna stay like this for a little while longer, can we?" He asked.

She smiled and caress his cheek, "Okay, but just for a little bit." She said.

After she said that, Mr. Bart entered in his café, carrying his package that contained various drinks and ingredients for food. He placed the package on the counter and sighed in exhaust. He noticed Serena was not around and Calem's briefcase is still here. He scratched his head in wonder as to why his briefcase is here and where in the world is Serena. He enters inside the kitchen and sees Calem and Serena.

"Calem? Serena? What are you two doing?" He asked.

"Uh-oh... We got busted." Calem said in a playful tone.

"M-M-Mr. Bart! I-I-I can explain!" Serena nervously stuttered.

He caught Calem helping Serena with the dishes, "I wanted to help Serena since she's the only one working here. I figured she would be tired when she gets to work tomorrow."

"Calem, I appreciate the help you're giving to Serena, but she came to me for a raise and she needs to work on her own. So I'm going to have to ask you to leave the kitchen."

He chuckled in embarrassment as he left the kitchen, he looks at Mr. Bart and said, "Don't punish Serena for this, this was my idea, after all."

"I won't, I'm just giving you two a warning for now." As Calem went back to his seat, Mr. Bart asked, "Would you like a refill on that soda?"

"Yes, I would, please."

"All right. Serena! One bottle of soda for Calem here!" He called out.

"Okay." She called out.

She came out from the kitchen and hands Calem a bottle of soda, "After work, whenever you're free, how about we go to my place and experience more of that intense pleasure you've been feeling?" He whispered.

She smiled at him, "Sure, I would love to!"

"And how about you wear that maid outfit for me, huh?"

She giggled, "Of course. I was made (Maid) for service." (1)

 

(1) I am not sorry. Do you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 14: Reach For The Time Limit

Summary:

Calem has a problem for reaching his climax too quickly when he is making love to his girlfriend. So she helps him by inventing a game that would surely be a lot of help to him and fun for her.

Chapter Text

Calem has a problem that is embarrassing to admit. He would always be gloomy when he admits it. He has bedroom problems, he couldn't last long enough to give her girlfriend an orgasm while they were actually having sex. He can have her reach climax with his fingers and he can make her come with toys, but in the actual act of sex, nope. However, Serena didn't mind that he couldn't make her come while making sweet love. She loved him for who he is and she would always stay by his side no matter what. But, she does feel kind of sad for him that he wasn't able to make her come while having sex.

She talk to some of her girl friends, read books about sex, and asks some doctors and she finally found the answers to help him. She's doing this for him to help him overcome with his problems and maybe it can cheer him up a bit. She was a bit excited to use this method on her boyfriend. She gets everything ready and made the bed with some fresh clean sheets. She brought a box of her toys and a stopwatch to the bed as she waited eagerly for her boyfriend to return from work.

The front door opened and Calem entered inside the apartment. He sighed in exhaustion after a long hard day at work. He was suddenly startled when he felt something glomping him from behind, but he calmed down when he realized it's just his girlfriend saying welcome back.

"Long day, babe?" Serena asked.

"Yeah. I'm a bit tired." Calem said as he yawned.

"Aww. So, does that mean that you're too tired to pleasure me in bed?" Serena pouted.

He looked at her puppy eyes and pouty lips. He can make her reach ecstasy with his fingers, mouth, or a toy they used. But, he felt a bit depressed that he wasn't able to make her come by having sex. "I don't know. Sure, I can please you, but I don't know about sex." He said with despair in his tone.

"Come on, please? You don't even need to do the work, I could do it. I even have something special for you."

"What is it?"

She smiled as she said, "It's something that can help you with your problem."

He looked at her in disbelief, "I highly doubt it."

"At least give it a try."

He thought about it for a moment and decided, "Okay, I'll try it."

"Yay!" She cheered.

She grabbed his arm and led him to their bedroom. When he enters in their room, there was a stopwatch on top of a small box on their bed and he noticed that she made the bed with some fresh sheets.

"This time, let me take care of you." Serena whispered and planted a kiss on his lips.

Their eyes were closed in bliss as they held each other and locked lips. They disrobe each other as they made their way to the bed and they stumbled on the mattress. As they laid on the bed, they disrobed the last remaining clothes and were finally naked. Serena was lying on top of him, her chest was pressed against his as they deeply kissed with passion. His hands were wrapped around her waist while she wrapped her arms around his neck. They laid there, kissing for a few minutes until she broke contact and got off him. She opened the box and brought out a vibrating egg and a penis sleeve.

"What's that for?" He asked.

Serena lightly giggled, "We're going to play a game."

"A game?" He asked.

"A game." She said.

"Okay, what's the game called?"

"I call it, "Reach for the time limit.""

"Such a dorky name, like you." He joked.

She gave out a sarcastic laugh, "You won't be saying that." She set up the rules to him. "The rules are simple. You need to last long enough for at least thirty minutes, and the time has to be exact. Failure to reach for the precise time will receive a penalty. Are we clear?"

"But I can't last for thirty minutes."

"Don't worry, you'll be fine."

She pats the space next to her and he scooched closer to her. She grabbed a bottle of lube from the box and lubes the egg. He lie back a little so his head can rest on her arm. She had him spread his legs a bit and he saw where the egg was going.

"What are you doing?" Calem asked in concern.

"This goes in your butt, darling."

"I'm not letting you put that inside me."

"Why not? You put those toys inside me, it's only fair. Besides, this could help you with your problem."

"How, exactly?"

"Do you trust me?"

"You know I do."

"Then, please try it."

If what she says is true, then he should at least give it a chance. She carefully inserts the egg inside him and it caused him to groan and squirm a bit. Once it was in, she turned on the vibration and he gasped in surprise, his eyes were wide in shock of how strangely pleasurable it feels. He squirmed a little when the sensation was filling his body. She starts the stopwatch and placed the penis sleeve around his shaft, grasps his member, and strokes it at a steady pace.

The moisturizing toy felt so good to him as he let out soft moans. His mouth was suddenly covered by her delectable breast and he took her invitation by sucking on her nipple. Her hand snaked it's way to his right nipple and teased it by flicking it. She kept her eye on the stopwatch as she pleases him. It wasn't long before he immediately reached his climax. His seeds erupted from his member and landed on his belly and chest. The stopwatch kept going, but she knew the exact time when he came.

She reached for the watch and stops it, "Thirty seconds, as usual." She said. She turned off the vibrating egg and took it out of him and watches Calem slowly pants as he regains his energy. "You didn't last for thirty minutes."

"See, I told you I wouldn't last."

"So now, you will have to face the penalty."

"Now that's not fair."

She pulled out a dual ended dildo out of the box, "We're going to have lots of fun with this."

"What?!" He exclaimed. "I don't know about this." He said with worry.

"Don't worry, just like what you did to me on our first time, I'll be gentle."

She used the lube on one end of the dildo and carefully inserts it in his ass. He moaned in bliss when he felt that toy filling his ass. She inserts the other end of the dildo into her snatch. She slowly thrusts her hips towards his butt and they simultaneously moaned in ecstasy. The dildo was burrowing deep into Calem's rectum and bumping into his prostate while the other end was rubbing against her soaked, hot walls.

She slide her hand up to his body and made it's way to his right nipple. She pinches and pulls it as she was fucking him. She saw his flaccid member getting hard again and started to stand like a pole.

"Are you getting turned on by this, babe?" She teased.

His answers were only moans of pleasure.

"I guess that's a stupid question to ask." She said and thrusts at a fast pace.

Her hot walls were clenching the toy as it was venturing deeper into her when she thrusts. The volume of his moans increased when the dildo was burrowing deeper. She circled her finger around his areola until his nipple has harden. For Serena, being on top was getting her so wet and her climax was coming close. She gave his other nipple some treatment by squeezing it with her index finger and her thumb and pulling it lightly.

She leaned in and sucks his right hard nipple, soaking it with her saliva. She uses her teeth to bit the bud and grinds it. The sensation he is feeling has intensified and he arched his back in ecstasy. She let go of his nipple and gently blew on it. She purred in delight when her orgasm came. She sighed in happiness and takes the dildo off his ass.

"Now that you are hard and ready, let's keep going with the game." Serena said.

After many tries to not come early, Calem is actually starting to last long enough.

Serena was amazed by this, "Wow, Calem! you're starting to last. You lasted for fifteen minutes! I'm impressed."

"I'm glad that we're doing this. Let's keep going until I last for thirty minutes." Calem said with enthusiasm.

When he fails to reach for the time limit, he gets excited for Serena handing him the penalty by owning him with toys. So far, she has used many toys to own his ass and fills it with dual ended dildos, strap on, vibrators, butt plugs, and drilling dildos.

Calem was thrusting inside Serena while having a vibrating dildo stuffed in his ass. He was slamming her hole fast and hard and his limit is incredibly developed. When he came inside her, she stopped the watch the moment when he climax and looked at the time.

It was 29'59'59.

"Ooh, so close!" Serena said. "You have to reach at the specific time in order to win. Sorry, but I have to give you the penalty again."

"Ok, give it to me and I'll try this again." Calem said.

She left the vibrating dildo inside him and she grabbed some handcuffs from the box. "Put your hands behind your back." She ordered like a sexy cop with a sultry tone in her voice.

He did as he was ordered and she cuffed him. She puts the strap on back on and she grabbed his hair to have him face with the long dildo, "Take that cock in your mouth like the little slut you are!" She ordered.

His mouth took in what he can and starts to suck on the dildo.

"Deeper!" She ordered.

He took half of the dildo in his mouth. But it wasn't enough to satisfy Serena.

"You need to take it in deeper than that." Her hands grabbed a fistful of his hair and pushed it down towards the dildo as she thrusts in his mouth.

His eyes were half lidded in pleasure as the dildo was deep into his throat and the vibrating dildo was deep into his rectum, pleasing him as the vibration was tingling his prostate. She pulled him away from the dildo and some threads of his saliva were connecting from his mouth to the dildo. She turned off the vibration and removed the dildo. She grabbed a dog whip out of the box and snapped it against her hand.

She position him on his knees and pushed his upper down on the mattress while she raised his ass high in the air. "How deep do you want it in?" She sexily asked.

"Not too deep." He murmured.

She snapped the whip against her thighs and whipped his butt cheeks. "Wrong answer!" She snapped. She suddenly lost her dominant side and said, "I didn't hurt you too much, did I?"

"Nah. You're good."

She grinned and her dominant side showed again, "Now, I'll ask again, and when I do, I better hear the right answer this time." She said and repeatedly snapped the whip against her hand. "How deep do you want it in?"

With a loud, clear voice, he answered, "All the way in!"

She smirked and grabbed his butt cheeks and spreads them apart. She easily slides the slimy dildo inside his ass and he loudly moaned in ecstasy as he felt the rubber toy stuffed inside his butt. As she thrusts wildly, she whips his butt which caused him to yelp in both pain and pleasure. They did some BDSM before and it wasn't the first time that Serena was on top, dominating her boyfriend.

When she was done tormenting his ass, she pulled out and removed the strap on. She grabs the Ben Wa balls out of the box. There were four balls, and each balls had different sizes starting with the tiny ball, next was the small ball which was a bit big than the last, then, there is the medium ball, finally, there was the large ball that could able to fit inside any hole.

She inserts the tiny size ball, then the small size ball. He squirmed a bit as the small size ball was pushing through his anus. The medium size ball was next and as she inserts it in, he moaned and squirm some more. Lastly, she inserts the large ball and due to Serena's strap on act, she easily pushed it in. Calem was now wriggling and squirming as those balls were rolling around in his rectum and bumping into his prostate.

"Are you ready, babe?" Serena asked.

"Yeah."

She released the cuffs, freeing his hands and she got on her hands and knees. Her pussy was moist, hot, and ready. "I hope you can fuck me good, babe. I know you can make it to the specific time limit."

He slide his dick up and down on her slit to lube the tip. He inserts his member inside and she purred in pure satisfaction. She restarts the stopwatch and starts the time the moment when he thrusts at a steady pace. He didn't even want to start off slow. He really got the hang of this and didn't even climax that quickly anymore. Serena lovingly moaned each time he hits her secret spot. His hard shaft was rubbing against her moist walls.

The tip of his member was kissing the entrance to her womb as he thrusts deeper. She had a pleasing smile on her face as his dick reached places where he hasn't gone before. He increased his speed which increased the volume of her moans, her pleasing sounds satisfied his ears. His hands gripped her waist as he thrusts hard into her, she yelped in ecstasy with each thrusts he makes.

"Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Feels so good! Just like that, babe! Fuck me good!" She moaned.

"Oh, babe!" He moaned. The Ben Wu balls were rolling around in his rectum and rolling against his prostate.

He was now thrusting at a wild pace and slamming his hips against her. His teeth were gritted when the balls were wriggling around in his butt. Her sounds of pleasure echoed in the room. Her breasts jiggles with each push he makes, she gripped the bedsheets and thrusts back to meet up with his pace. His hands slide from her waist to her shoulders and gripped them as he thrusts into her really hard, fast, and deep. She threw her head back in pleasure as he was sending her to a place where she was receiving endless amount of ecstasy.

His head was thrown back in bliss as her tight pussy was clenching on his hard dick and the balls were rubbing against his prostate as he moves. Her walls were milking him and trying to make him come. Their rhythm and movement were in synch as they both thrust into each other, feeling each other's love. His hands slide from her shoulders to her buttocks. His hands sink into her butt cheeks. It felt so soft like a pillow.

Serena looked at the time on the stopwatch, it was fifteen minutes when he started. He was doing good and she is hoping that he would reach for thirty minutes. As they make love, they've done various positions to intensify the pleasure and ecstasy.

Serena was laying on the bed with one leg slung over Calem's shoulder. He groped one of her boobs as he screws her fast and deep. Her body was filled with ecstasy and it was enough for her to reach her climax.

He sat on the bed with Serena riding him with her back faced to him. The Ben Wa balls were buried deeper into his ass when he sits. He held her waist and moves her up and down, her breasts bounced along with her as she enjoys the ride. In this position, his dick was deeper than before and it hit past her secret spot with each thrust. Within time, she reached her climax and moaned her lover's name.

She was back into doggy style position with her upper body slumped down on the mattress and her ass high up in the air. He was thrusting into her at a frenzy pace, dominating her until she was at paradise. She took a look at the stopwatch and it was exactly thirty minutes when he started, which means that he won the game and he managed to last this long. She wanted to tell him to stop and congratulated him for making it this far, but decided not to and just enjoyed this wonderful pleasure she was having.

After many various positions and multiple orgasms from Serena, Calem felt a familiar urge. "Serena! I'm almost there! I'm coming!"

"Oh yes! Come in me, Calem! I want your love juices inside me!" She moaned.

Calem was panting as he thrusts faster and faster into her. Serena was seeing stars as she was being fucked silly. He pushed deep into her womb and released a ton of his load inside her. His orgasm was enhanced due to the balls rolling and bumping against his prostate.

"Serena!!" He moaned.

"Calem!!" She moaned.

His hot seeds was filling her up to the brim and they were starting to flow out of her. He pulled out and collapse on the bed, panting for air and recovering his strength. Even in her state of pleasure, when Calem had his orgasm, she stop the time. When she recovered, she looked at the watch to see how long did he go without coming. She was surprised to see that he lasted an hour and fifteen seconds. She smiled at her work and was happy that Calem can now last long enough. As he recovers, she gently took the balls out of his anus and he softly moans as each ball was slowly pulled out from his ass. When the balls were out, she drops it on the floor and laid back in bed.

"You lasted for a whole hour, Calem. I must say, you gotten better, thanks to my help." Serena said.

After he recovered, Calem wrapped his arm around her and held her hand. They were in a spooning position as they continued their conversation, "Thank you, Serena, for helping me with my problem. I love you."

She smiled at his boyfriend, "You're welcome, sweetie. And I love you, too, Calem."

He yawned in exhaustion, "I am so tired right now. I got a long day tomorrow and I'm going to be exhausted when I get back."

"Look on the bright side, at least you have something to look forward to when you get back."

He smiled at his girlfriend, "I guess I won't work too hard tomorrow. I got to save some energy to pleasure you all night."

She smiled, "And I can't wait for that."

They both had a small giggle and kissed each other good night. Serena covered themselves with the blanket and drifted off to sleep.

 

I don't even know if this could work. This story is just a work of fanfiction that I made. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 15: Milk Machine

Summary:

Leaf bought a mechanism that is suitable for Red.

Chapter Text

Red was standing naked in front of Leaf. She giggled as she was about to have some fun with him. She is thirsty and she would like to have none other than Red's delicious milk. She would accept no other. She puts him on a pillory and grabs a nozzle that was connected to a small tank in front of Red. It was a milk machine that she ordered. It's only use was for having Red to fill up the tank with his semen. She could have just given him a blowjob, but she would just spill it and she wouldn't want it to go to waste. She placed the nozzle on Red's member and starts the suction with a push of a button with the remote for the machine and it started to suck his member.

He groaned as the suction started to squeeze and milk him. His ass was out and was ready for the taking. He felt something pouring on his ass. Leaf was pouring some lubricant on his ass and stuck two fingers in his anus. She pumps and thrusts inside his ass until he was loosen and slick. She puts on a strap on and slides the phallus inside him. Red gasped and moaned when the rubber member was all the way in. She thrusts inside him and he groaned and squirmed. He was starting to get hard and some pre-cum oozed out. He was already so close. She slowly traced her finger down to his spine and she cupped his balls. She squeezed them and pulls them down and he instantly came on the spot along with a shout of ecstasy. His semen was traveling through the tube and it filled up a small proportion of the tank. Sure, it wasn't enough, but it's good enough. Red was slowly panting as he tried to regain his energy.

Leaf turned off the suction and pulled out to look and see Red's face. She smiled as she said, "You came a lot! I'm definitely sure that would've covered my whole body. But sadly, it still not enough. I want more. So let's get back to work. Okay?" She said with a cheery tone.

She went behind Red and swiftly inserts the strap on back inside him again. He gasped and his member got hard again. She turned on the suction again but this time with higher settings. The nozzle was making it tight for him as the suction was milking him even harder. He felt a sharp pain on his butt cheeks. Leaf was spanking him good.

She spanks him, "Come on, I want to drink it now!" She whined and spanks him some more. "I want you to cum and I want you to cum a lot, I want some thick loads of it." She assaults his butt cheeks with multiple slaps. With each slap, she told him to come. "Cum! Cum! Cum!"

With a shout, he exploded and a huge amount of semen made it's way to the tank, filling it up. It was a bit better than last time, but it's still not enough.

She pulled out again and looks at the tank, "Still not enough. I'm going to need more, my darling. I'm going to take a break. But in the meanwhile, I have a little toy for you, so that way your butt won't be so lonely."

She inserts a dildo inside him and turns on the vibration with a press of a button. The vibration setting is low and that made him mewl and squirm for a bit. The suction of the nozzle was milking him harder and faster. It was getting so tight and his member was getting so sore. He ejaculated again and a small amount of his seeds traveled through the tube and into the tank.

She increased the settings for the dildo from low to regular and the vibration was starting to feel so good to him. He moaned and wriggled a bit. She pushed the dildo deeper into his rectum and he felt the vibration trembling deeper inside him. She plays with his balls by fondling them. She pushes them up and slowly pulls them down. She sucks his balls and licks them. She pulls them down again with her mouth and Red reached his climax again. This time, a bit more of his sperm filled the tank.

She lets go of his balls and puts the vibration settings to high and Red loudly moans in ecstasy. His cheeks were red like his traveling clothes. Leaf took the dildo and thrusts it in and out. As she pushes the toy, she cupped his balls again. She pulled the toy away just letting the tip stay in, and pushed that vibrating toy deep inside him. He was groaning and shouting as that toy was torturing him with pleasure. He came again and this time, he released a ton of semen into the tank.

She turned off the vibrating dildo and pulls it out. She looked at the tank and it was almost half full. She smiled in satisfaction. "I wonder if you like the taste of a phallus going down in your throat." She said and left the room for a bit and came back with a dildo machine. "Let's find out, shall we?"

She placed a stool in front of his butt and puts the dildo machine on top of the stool and position it to his anus. He inserts the tip in and turns on the machine. The phallus was thrusting inside him at a steady pace. His mouth was open and he moaned with each thrust. She took advantage to his open mouth and inserts the strap on inside his mouth. His eyes were wide in surprise as his throat was being filled with a rubber dildo.

She grabs ahold of his head and thrusts inside his mouth. She thrusts at the same pace as the machine does. He was choking and gagging on the phallus. His eyes were rolled back as the stream of tears of pain rolled down his cheeks. She pulled out so that he can breath for a moment. As he takes in some air, she adjusts the settings to the dildo machine and sets the speed from steady to fast. He groaned and moaned as that phallus was hitting him at a fast speed. She silence his moans by shoving the strap on back into his throat and thrusting against his tonsils.

His sounds of pleasure and pain were muffled and his face looked like he was enjoying it. She smiled and thrusts the phallus deeper into his throat. She held on to his head and thrusts into his mouth at a fast speed. Her hips were smacking against his face. He tried to wriggle away from her, but it was futile. He couldn't breath and the oxygen was cutting off to his brain. Then his orgasm suddenly gotten powerful due to the lack of oxygen. She finally pulled out and he gasps for air.

She looked at the tank and saw he came a lot. A quarter of his semen filled the tank up pretty good. She turned off the dildo machine, took the phallus out of him, and left the room for a bit and came back as she brought a large, thick, silicone dildo and carefully stuffs it in his ass. His was gasping and wriggling as that thick toy was filling him up. A few seconds has passed and he was panting when it was inserted. She waited for a moment for him to get used to the size.

She then proceed to move the large toy in and out of his rectum. He was shouting and moaning as that toy was stretching his anal walls. The nozzle was sucking his swollen dick like a vacuum. His hands were formed into fists as he couldn't take all of this amazing ecstasy. She was pushing it in and out, in and out, in and out. It was so thick and he feels like he was about to pass out from all of this pleasure if he doesn't come soon.

It was an endless torture session for him to endure this painful, yet pleasurable, sensation. She pushed it in deeper and he shouts as loud as he could. It was hitting the back of his rectum when she pushes it in. This feeling of pleasure is unreal and he couldn't take it anymore. He finally came and groaned in ecstasy. His eyes were rolled back, his tongue was out, his cheeks were red, and his tears of pain stream down to his cheeks. His member spewed out thick loads and it was filling the tank.

She slowly pulls the thick toy out and she drops it and lets it roll. She looked at the tank, it was almost there. She was feeling so very giddy right now. "Almost there now. I want thick loads of your cum, sweetie!"

She inserts the strap on back inside him. She thrusts fast and pounds his hole. She slaps his cheeks again as she pounds him. With each swat, he yelped in pain and pleasure. She was leaving red handprints on his smooth cheeks. His cheeks are beginning to look red as she was spanking that sweet ass. She loved spanking him like a naughty little boy he was. The nozzle kept pumping his swollen member and milking him.

"Who's your mommy? Who's your mommy? Who's your mommy?" She said as she swats his red cheeks.

Red was panting and moaning. His eyes were closed as his ass was being tortured into submission. A sheet of sweat formed on Leaf's body. The sweat was flowing down to her sexy body and dripping off of her nipples. Sweat barely formed on Red's body. There were some here and there and some of it were dripping off him and landing on the floor below him. His legs started to feel like jelly and he felt like he was about to give out, but Leaf managed to hold him as she fucks him.

He ejaculated again and his seeds filled the tank. It was so close and they needed more. "It is so close! We gonna keep going and you're gonna keep coming until that tank is full of your semen." She said.

She continues to fuck him and assaults his cheeks with slaps. His ass started to sting a bit and it felt like he wasn't going to be able to sit for a week. The suction of the milk machine kept pumping him nonstop and the nozzle was getting tighter and tighter. His member started to feel numb, but he continues to ejaculate anyways. She cupped his balls again and pulls them down as he releases more of his cum.

After a while, he was seeing stars and he was in paradise. The feeling of this wonderful sensation surged through his body and ecstasy was filling him up. He came one last time and it was a huge thick load this time. She stops and looks at the tank. It was completely filled. She is so very happy. She pulled out and let his hips fall since his legs felt like jelly. She stops the milk machine and takes the nozzle off him. She got a look at his penis. It was so swollen and it was throbbing. After she was done looking, she opened the tank and she got a whiff of the smell of his semen.

She pours it down her throat and guzzles his delicious semen. The taste is so wonderful, it was so sweet. She kept guzzling it and not stopping until she drinks it all. She gulps it down until the tank was empty again. She happily sighs and said, "Delicious!"

She freed Red from his medieval prison and he fell to the floor. His energy was drained and his body couldn't move at all. She kneed down to him, "Thanks, Red. Your seeds tasted wonderful. You deserve a good rest."

He exhaled and passed out with a smile on his face.

"Perhaps next month we can do this again." Leaf said.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for these couple or others? Please leave a message and thanks for reading!

Chapter 16: Love Springs

Summary:

An awkward moment happens when Brendan and May have to share the hot springs.

Chapter Text

Brendan and May were exhausted and tired. The moon was out and they have just finished battling Flannery for her badge. All they want now is to go to bed. But before they do that, Flannery suggested that they should go to the hot springs at the pokemon center. It would be nice for them to do that before they could go to bed. They entered inside the pokemon center and finds Nurse Joy welcoming them.

"Welcome to the pokemon center! How may I help you?" Nurse Joy asked.

"We would like for you to take care for our pokemon, please." Brendan said.

"That would be no problem." Nurse Joy said.

"Also, is there a hot springs here?" May asked.

"Of course there is, but..." Nurse Joy hesitated.

The couple looked at her in confusion, "What is it?" May asked.

"Well, the women side of the spring has been tainted. Someone had pulled a prank and women side of the spring is now filthy and it is getting cleaned." Nurse Joy said.

"What about the men side?" Brendan asked.

"It's completely fine." Nurse Joy said.

May sadly sighed, "I was so looking forward to it."

Nurse Joy looked around and urged the couple to come closer to whisper to them, "Look, I'm not allowed to do this, but how about you two share the hot springs in the men side?"

They both gasped, "A-Are you sure?" Brendan whispered.

Nurse Joy nodded, "I won't tell anyone and I tell the men that the men side are closed for cleaning so you two can relax and enjoy." She whispered.

"I don't know about this." May nervously whispered.

"Don't worry, no one's in the men side. It'll just be you two." Nurse Joy whispered.

"But won't you get into trouble for doing this kind of stunt?" May whispered.

"Don't worry. I got it covered." Nurse Joy whispered and winks at them. "I'll go with you to the men side."

Nurse Joy directed them to the empty men side locker room. "Here is where you will be changing." She said. "When you're done, come see me and I'll sneakily escort you two out." Nurse Joy said to Brendan.

"Thanks, Nurse Joy." Brendan said.

"Don't mention it." Nurse Joy said and hands them a towel and left to leave them in privacy.

"Well, we better get started." Brendan said. He was about to get changed until he realized he was about to change in front of his girlfriend, "I'll... just go to the other end of the locker room."

They changed at different areas and they wrapped a towel around themselves to cover their privacy. They went to the men side of the hot springs. They looked at each other for a moment. May wrapped the towel around her body to cover herself while Brendan wrapped the towel around his lower body to cover his manhood. They both blushed and looked away. Even though they're couples, they never even seen each other naked.

"Brendan, are you sure this is a good idea?" May asked.

"It's okay, we'll just go to the other end of the springs and relax. There's no problem at all and Nurse joy got our backs." Brendan assured.

"O-Okay, if you say so." She timidly said.

They looked away and unravel their towels and went in the hot water. Their bodies felt so relaxed and the tension seemed to melt away. They went to the other end and enjoyed the springs. Brendan sank deeper into the water and let the warm liquid soothe his body. May was in neck deep in the water and letting her stress melt away. All of that battling with Flannery really made her tense since it was a close call.

They let their body float in the water and they didn't mind letting the flow of the springs take them somewhere. Their eyes were closed as they float and relaxed. They really needed this and this may be great for getting a good night's sleep. After a moment, they opened their eyes and turned and see that they are so close to each other right now. They both gasped and turned away.

"S-Sorry about that!" They both said.

"I didn't mean to do it. I was way too focused on the springs!" Brendan said.

"So did I!" May said.

They stood silent for a moment and looked at their surroundings. They were right under a grotto and the water felt so nice. Brendan turned to look at his girlfriend and he got a gander at her face. She didn't see him looking at her until a few seconds later. She looked back at him as he gazed at her.

"What?" May asked as she wonders why he is looking at her. She covered her breast just in case if he got a glance of her.

"May, I never notice how cute you look when you are so flustered."

She blushed. She looks at him and saw him coming towards her. She didn't swim away when he approached her.

He carefully caress her cheek and turns it toward his way. They gazed at each other's eyes for a moment. He brushed his thumb on her cheek and he deeply kiss her. She loved his boyfriend's kisses. He wrapped his arms around her and she placed her hand on his chest. He felt her boobs pressing up against his chest and she felt something poking at her thighs. They both gasped and pulled away from each other and turned away.

"S-Sorry!" They both said.

They were so embarrassed right now. After a moment, they slowly turned to each other and gazed at themselves. They got a little closer and this time without the embarrassment. They hugged each other and they didn't mind their private parts touching each other. They just hold each other like a love couple they are. They looked at each other and had a deep passionate kiss. Their eyes were closed as they let the kiss heat things up in this spring. A moment of lip locking has passed and they slowly pulled away and looked at each other. Brendan gazed at her face which was starting to make her feel a bit embarrassed.

She giggled, "What?" She was wondering why he was staring at her like that.

He smiled, "You just look so cute when you're embarrassed."

She chuckled, "That's it?"

"You also look beautiful when you're hair is a bit wet."

She blushed at his words.

"You also look so gorgeous when you're under this grotto."

Her face was starting to get red and it was not from this spring.

"I love you." He said and kissed her again.

She lightly giggled, "I love you, too."

They held each other for a moment. She nestled in his chest as his arms were wrapped around her. She felt something poking at her thighs again. She got bold and decided to get a feel of this mysterious object that is poking her. Brendan got surprised when he felt May caressing his member.

"S-Sorry. Did I do something wrong?" May asked.

"No, no. You're fine. I was surprised. That's all."

"Can I... Can I keep touching it?"

"Um... Sure."

She pets his member for a little bit before she wraps her hand around his member. She strokes it for a bit and it made her boyfriend moan a bit. "Does it hurt?"

"No."

"Should I keep going?"

"If you want."

She kept stroking it and stroking it until it was hard. "Can I see it?"

Brendan was a bit surprised to hear her say that, "Uh... Sure."

They moved deeper into the grotto until Brendan can feel his feet touch the surface. As they got closer to the surface, most of their body was getting out of the water, but May still kept her breast hidden in the warm springs. He got out of the water with his feet only in the springs. She gasped in surprise when she sees his long, hard, member. It was pulsating and throbbing. She seen what a penis looked like before, but his size was different than the pictures she saw when she was learning from Sex Ed. She wrapped her fingers around his shaft and strokes it. He groans a bit as her girlfriend was giving him a hand job. Something was oozing out of the tip and it looked transparent.

"Hey, Brendan?"

"Yeah?"

"Do you think that I can do this with my breasts?"

He blushed, "Uh... Sure." He was so nervous and flustered.

She got up from the springs and revealed her boobs. His eyes were wide when he saw how big it looked. He thought his girlfriend was regular sized, but he never knew her breast was a D cup. She sandwich his cock with her boobs and strokes it. He rubs her tits on his rigid member and it made him moan a bit loud. He was gasping in bliss as her girlfriend was doing great on giving his cock some pleasure.

She was softly panting as she moved up and down and rubs her breasts on his member. After a while, he grunted and his member spewed out his white semen. She gasped as she saw his seeds splattering on her face. She wiped the stuff off her face with the use of her fingers. She took a look at it and it felt sticky in her hands.

"S-Sorry about that. I should've warned you." Brendan said.

She looked at the sticky substance for a moment before she decides to lick her hands clean. It tasted a bit salty, but she managed to clean her hands. She looks at him and smiled, "It taste delicious."

He smiled at her girlfriend. His member is still hard even after that last orgasm. She stared at his member. Their minds have been filled with desires.

"Hey, Brendan."

"Hey, May."

They both said.

"You first." They both said.

They stood quiet for a second, "You wanna say it together?" He asked.

She nodded.

In unison, they said, "Do you want to make love?" They both said and covered their mouths.

After a moment, they both snorted and laughed. But they were serious, they do want to make love.

They both said, "I do. Only if it's with you."

They both smiled and they got close to each other and kiss again. They never had sex before, so they at a bit nervous, but also excited. They got in the water and held each other as they kissed. They let their bodies float in the water until Brendan's back hit the wall of the grotto. They flipped themselves over and May was against the side of the grotto. Their feet were on the surface, so it was easy for them to make love. She turned around, placed her hands on the wall, and pushed her hips against his groin. He groaned when he felt her groin pressed up against his.

He got ahold of her hips and he carefully slides his member inside her. She felt the tip entering in and she feels the rest of the shaft entering her. She groaned as his member was filling her up. He held her hand as he pushes it in. She didn't feel that much pain, but it still stings a bit. When he was fully sheathed, he waited for a moment until she is able to get adjust to his size. He was so long and hard and thick. The tip was practically kissing the womb. Her pussy were milking his manhood and her walls were so soaked. At this point, she just want him to move.

"G-Go on." She groaned.

"Are you sure? How are you feeling?"

"I'm fine. Please, just move." She grunted.

He slowly moves as he is careful to not harm her. He slowly pushes in and pulls out. He repeats this for a few times until she got used to it. He got a beat going and thrust to that pace. He let go of her hand and got ahold of her hips. May felt a wonderful feeling as she was being thrust into. She feels his rod rubbing against her as he moves. The tip of his manhood was kissing her womb. She was softly panting as this feeling was surging through her body.

Brendan was softly panting and moaning as he thrusts. Her vagina felt so tight and wet, it was squeezing his member. He can actually feel the tip of his dick kissing her womb, it was something he never felt before. Her juices were coating his dick as her pussy was clenching on his member. Her pussy felt so warm and snug as he moves into her. He decided to increase the pace a bit.

When he moved a bit faster, she feels his dick burrow deeper inside her. It felt so amazing. She feels his member throbbing and pulsating inside her as he thrusts. She was moaning just a tiny bit loud, but not so loud that anyone could hear. She was gasping and panting and moaning when she felt his member hitting her secret sweet spot. The cold air was hitting their soaked skin and it caused her nipples to harden.

He moved a bit faster and thrust a bit deeper into her. His hands went from her hips, to her nice breasts. He gently fondles them as he moves inside her. He is careful as to not be so rough with her. He moves them gently and slowly, applying only gentle pressure onto her bosoms. She gasped and moaned as her breasts were being fondled by her lover. It only increased the sensation she is currently feeling. As he moved her breasts, he flicked her nipples and it caused her to mewl. She tried so hard to keep her moans in and not let anyone else hear them.

He was now moving faster and deeper into her. They were making the water splash as they move. They were panting and moaning and making all kinds of pleasurable sounds. Her hands were clenched into fists as the pleasure was getting intense. Her eyes were shut in bliss and she clenched her teeth as she was enduring this awesome sensation. It was the best feeling she ever felt.

He picked her up and he had one arm wrapped around her while the other arm was pleasing her left breast. He planted his lips deep into hers to quiet her moans as he thrust up to her. In this position, he thrust deeper into her. They released their lips to grab some air, they feel their each other's pants on their lips and closed the gap between them. Her moans were muffled and she was definitely glad for that. Her breast was kneaded and her nipple was being plucked by his strong hand.

They both suddenly felt an urge. This urge was familiar to them since they have masturbated before. They were about to reach their climax and it was coming close. With a few thrust, he pushed his member deep inside her and release his seeds. She moaned in bliss as he groans in pleasure. She feels his seeds filling her up. Some of his seeds along with her juices were soiling the water. They still kept their lips intact and make out for a few seconds before they pulled away. They cannot believe they just made love in a hot springs. They looked around and saw some liquid that doesn't belong in the spring. There was blood, semen, and love juices everywhere.

"We're going to have to explain this to Nurse Joy, you know." May said.

"You're right, since this is our fault." Brendan said.

They looked at each other and smiled. They never regretted what they did in here. Even if they made a little mess, its just a small cost for this wonderful experience they went through. They lock lips again for a few minutes before they can leave. They went back to the locker room and Brendan heads out to let Nurse Joy know that they're done.

"Did you enjoy the hot springs?" Nurse Joy asked.

The couple looked at each other, "We definitely did." May said.

"That's good to hear." Nurse Joy said.

"Also, we may have made a little mess." Brendan said.

"Oh dear, is that so? Well don't worry, I'll clean it up since it was my idea to let you two in." Nurse Joy said.

"We're so sorry!" May said as she bowed in apology.

"It's okay. No need to worry." Nurse Joy said. She sneakily escort the couple out of the men's locker room and made their way to the lobby. Luckily, no one was in sight and no one knew that Nurse Joy had to bend the rules a little. "Your pokemon are fully healed and ready." She said.

"Thanks." They both said.

"We hope to see you again soon." Nurse Joy said.

Brendan and May rented a room for them to sleep for the night. They were on the bed, the sheets were covering them, and they were ready to go to sleep. May was laying on Brendan's chest as he wrapped his arm around her.

"Ah, I feel so relaxed!" May said.

"So do I." Brendan said.

"Hey, maybe we can revisit that spring again sometime and we can make love again."

He blushed when she said that.

"Or do you want to do it here and now?" She asked seductively.

He smiled at her, "Sure, but only if its for love."

She smiled, "Of course it is."

They disrobe and got to making love again until the sun rise.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a message and thanks for reading!

Chapter 17: Under The Moonlit Sky

Summary:

Confessions and feelings between the Hoenn couple turns into a love making session.

Chapter Text

Brendan had just won the championship league and beaten Steven and became the champion. May was so happy for him. Steven was impressed by him. Professor Birch was proud of him, knowing that he gave him a starter pokemon that helped him became the champion of Hoenn. After Brendan received congratulations from his friends, he rode on his bicycle back to his home with May following him back home.

These two have been traveling along together for quite some time now. When he first moved in Littleroot Town, he has a huge crush on May when he first saw her. He learned about this feeling he has from his mother. If this feeling lasts for more than one month, then it's love. It's already been three months and this feeling hasn't been going away. He finally admits to himself that he's in love with her. The question is... Does May have the same feelings he has? He was about to find out by confessing his feelings towards her.

It was nighttime and they were almost back to their homes, but before they could even head home, May wants to stop by on route 103, the same route where they had their first battle as rivals, travelling companions, and friends. They looked at the pond that has the reflection of the moon. This spot brings back memories for these two. May looked up to the sky and gazed at the beautiful moon while Brendan continues to stare at the pond that has the reflection of the moon. This is his chance, they are alone and there was nobody around to ruin this mood. He is about to confess his feelings towards her. He open his mouth to say something, but May spoke first.

"Brendan, I have a confession." May said.

As she still gaze upon the starry filled night sky and as he stares at the pond with the reflection of the moon, he asked, "What is it?"

May took a deep breath and said, "Throughout our journeys, it was fun and filled with magic. I had a great time travelling with you and battling against you. There were times where there was fear that stood in our way of our journey. But I was not afraid to face my fears. Even I was not afraid to face off against the legendary pokemon that Team Magma and Team Aqua unleashed. And now, I'm still not afraid to tell you this." She took another deep breath and said, "Brendan, I...love you..." She confessed. Brendan looked at her for a moment. She gazed at the moon for a few seconds before she looked at his reaction.

He smirked, "Darn. You beat me to it."

She softly gasped in surprise with her eyes bit wide. "Are you saying that..."

"I have a confession as well. When I first saw you, I have a huge crush on you that wouldn't go away for three months. And I think it's safe for me to say that I love you...May."

With a smile, she ran up to him and gave him a loving hug. He wrapped his arms around her and they held each other for what seemed like a lifetime. They pulled back and gazed at each other. They leaned in closer towards their faces, closed their eyes, and enjoyed their first kiss. Their lips stayed in contact for a few moments until Brendan decided to get bold and lick her lower lip for entrance. She obliged and opened her mouth and he insert his tongue inside her mouth and dance with her tongue. Their tongue tangling lasted for a few minutes before they broke contact and sighed in happiness knowing what they said to each other and what they did.

They looked at each other and smiled. Their lips met up again and this time with passion. It was then that May was starting to tug on his shirt while Brendan was wanting to remove her shirt as well. They broke contact and decided to remove their shirts. May got a close look at Brendan's body. He was tanned (I think.) and a bit muscular. His chest is small and his stomach is tight. Brendan got a look at May's body. Even though she still has her bra on, her cup size were magnificent and her tummy was smooth and tight.

Then they remove their pants and now they are in their underwear. She notice the bulge in his boxers that wants to break free from the fabric. She was curious to see how big was he. But before she could remove his last piece of garment, Brendan took off her remaining pieces of clothes and he finally got a full look at her naked body. She look gorgeous to him. May was a bit shy and she squirmed a bit barely covering her tits and her vagina. But her shyness was gone when Brendan took off his boxers and he revealed his thick, harden manhood.

She kneeled down to his member and stared at it for a moment. It was twitching and throbbing. She poked at it and a bit of pre-cum oozed out of the tip. She opened her mouth, closed her eyes, and proceeded to lick the pre-cum off of his member. There was no taste, but she wanted more of it. She got ahold of his member and continued to lick the tip as she strokes. Brendan groaned a bit as she was swirling her tongue around the tip and licking off more of his pre-cum.

"Could you...maybe use your boobs to please my cock?" Brendan asked.

She looked at him, "Mmm..." She thought about it for a moment before she made her answer, "Okay."

She sandwiched his thick cock with her breasts and moves them up and down as she sucks on his tip. Brendan's groaning got a bit louder and he tipped his head back in bliss. She swirls her tongue around the tip as she sucks. She rubs her breasts against his thick meat with a little drool helping her move her bosoms a bit faster. She was moving her breasts faster and faster, and slurping up the pre-cum from his member. With a shout, he ejaculated his load inside her mouth which received a muffled surprised sound from May as his seeds was landing on her taste buds. When he was done, she opened her mouth and spilled his load onto his dick and on her breasts.

"So warm and...sticky." She moaned.

"S-Sorry about that May." Brendan apologized.

She slurped up the load that is on his dick and swallowed his seeds. She licked her lips in satisfaction. "Don't be." She said with a smile.

He smiled as he was impressed that he swallowed his load. He kneeled down to her and they started to make out. No tongue, just lips and love. Lips were smacking each other and he didn't care if he tasted a little of himself along with his load that is on her lips, he just wanted to kiss her with love. They held each other as they were just standing on their knees. Her breasts were pushed up against his strong chest, her hands were rubbing his strong back, and their kisses were like wonderful fireworks to them.

They finally broke apart and were ready for the finale of the night. Brendan laid down as May got on top of him. She sat up and saw his rigid meat getting hard again after that last orgasm he had. She lifted herself up for him to position his member inside her. But he was having trouble trying to insert it inside her. She giggled at his efforts and helped him. He sheepishly chuckled as he was a bit nervous for what's about to come next and he could tell that May was nervous about this as well.

Once his member was position, she carefully inserts his manhood inside her. He is so big and thick, her face scrunched in pain as it was burrowing deeper inside her. When it was fully in, she waited for a moment to get used to the size, she was panting and catching her breath after it was in. There was some blood leaking out of her, but she wouldn't be worrying about that right now.

After a few moments, she started to move. She slowly lifts herself up and slowly drops herself down. Brendan could tell that she is still feeling the pain, he opened his mouth to tell her that she could stop, but she put her finger on his lips to silence him and she let him know that it's okay and she wants to keep going. He trusted her words and lets her continue on.

Soon after the pain was gone, she started to feel a bit of pleasure when she moved and increased her speed a bit. Brendan reached his hands out to her and she used his hands to balance herself. Their fingers entwine as she bounced on his member. Her moans were lovely to him, they were like music to his ears. Same thing for May when he heard his soft moans and she wants to hear more of his moans of satisfaction.

Her tits were bouncing along aside her as his member was rubbing against her vaginal walls. Her body was beginning to moisten with her sweat and he thought she couldn't get any lovelier. The moon really reflected off of her moist body. Her slick womanhood was coating his thick meat with her juices and clenching it, making her pussy tight and wet. Her pussy was milking his member for more of his thick, creamy loads.

They were panting and moaning each other's names and their moans were getting louder and louder with each bounce, almost as if like they are almost at their climax. Her hands started to clenched on his hands as she bounced faster and faster, her tits were jiggling due to her speed. Their eyes were closed as the shockwave of pleasure was surging through their body.

Then suddenly, they shout each other's names in pleasure as they reached their orgasm. His member was shooting out multiple loads inside her. She can feel his seeds filling up inside her and it won't stop. Soon, it started to fill her to the brim and it started to overflow. After a few seconds, he stopped and she lifts herself off him and she spills his seeds on his manhood. Suddenly, his member had one more shot to blow and it landed on her face and tits. She was a bit surprised, but then, she sighed in pleasure and laid on Brendan's chest.

They laid there for a while, regaining their stamina and enjoying the moment of the after sex. He placed his hand on her back and gently strokes her back as he gazed at the night sky. May was wondering how long have they been here, she was worried that their parents might notice that they aren't back home yet and she doesn't want to get into trouble with her father.

"Brendan?" May said.

"Hm?" Brendan said.

"I think we should get going. Our parents must be wondering about us not being home right now. They must be waiting for us."

But Brendan didn't feel like leaving this spot or even wanting to ruin this moment. "Nah. Let them wait. I want to enjoy this moment a bit longer."

"Well, we have been here for quite some time. Are you sure you want to stay here?"

"Let's not worry about that. Look, there's some shooting stars. Let's just enjoy this show before we head back, all right?"

May thought about this for a moment and decided, "Well, I guess it wouldn't hurt to stay for a little while."

She got off him and laid next to him and snuggled on his chest. They held each other as they both enjoy the stars shooting across the sky. This was a fantastic ending to their journey. Brendan became champion, they confessed to each other's feelings, and they made love. And now, they are laying on the moist grass, naked with their lover, watching the stars under the moonlit sky.

 

In case if you are wondering, yes, this scene from the beginning is from the ending of Omega Ruby and Alpha Sapphire when you beat the champion. Also, I don't know if Brendan is a bit tanned or not. In Ruby, Sapphire, and Emerald, Brendan is a bit pale. But in Omega Ruby and Alpha Sapphire, I can't tell the difference. I am not too sure if he is tanned or still the same. Let me know what you guys think. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for these couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 18: Sweet Love

Summary:

Brendan and May are having some fun with sundaes.

Chapter Text

For arina, I hope you enjoy this story.

 

Brendan and May were in the kitchen getting the ingredients for a sundae. They went upstairs to Brendan's room once they have the ingredients. They put the stuff on a small table in the middle in his room, got rid of their clothes, and started making out as they made their way towards the bed. They fell on the bed with Brendan on top of May. As they kissed, May was stroking Brendan's manhood for a short while until he got hard and she let's go and they broke lip contact.

"So, shall we get started, my dear?" Brendan asked.

May smiled and giggled, "Of course." She said. "You go first."

He smirked, "My pleasure."

He got off the bed and brought the table closer to them. He sat on the bed while May takes a look at the stuff. As she was looking, she was stroking his cock again. When she was done observing, she grabbed some of the stuff. She poured chocolate syrup on his large cock and it was soon coated. She puts some sprinkles on top of the syrup and made sure it was spread out. For the cherry on the top, she puts a cherry on the tip.

"Wow! It looks so delicious!" May said.

"Go ahead, my dear. You deserve it." Brendan said.

She licked her lips and licks his chocolate covered cock from his balls to the tip of his dick. She puts his balls inside her mouth and sucks and licks the chocolate off. Brendan's eyes were closed in pleasure as he moans and threw his head back. His cheeks were turning red as May was pulling his balls down and lets go of them. The chocolate was slurped off of him.

She licks the shaft and licks off the sprinkles. Once the chocolate and the sprinkles were licked off, she headed for the cherry. She licks his cock from the base and up to the tip. She picks the cherry off and eats it, after that, she placed her mouth on his cock and slurps up the remains. Brendan was moaning as he was loving the attention she is giving to his cock. She slowly took it deep into her throat and pulls out slowly. She bobs her head as she strokes his shaft. After a while, Brendan yelps in pleasure and he ejaculate inside her throat. She guzzled his seeds as it was running down her throat. After he was done, she slowly pulls out as she slurps .

She licked her lips, "Delicious! I especially loved the cream with the chocolate and the sprinkles."

"I'm glad you liked it." He said.

"Now, it's my turn!" She said. She leaned in to his ear. "This morning, before we were about to do this, I put a cherry deep inside my pussy." She whispered.

His eyes were wide in surprise.

"It has been inside me all day. It must be soaked with my juices." She licked the shell of his ear and nibbled on his earlobe. "I want you to find it." She whispered.

She laid on the bed with her legs spread. He approached her womanhood and starts licking her entrance. He slowly licked her slit and he received a moan from her. He kissed her pussy lips before he spreads them apart. He traced his finger up and down on her pussy and her moans escaped from her lips. He sticks his tongue inside her and licks the inside of her pussy.

She was squirming and push his head deeper into her as he licks her. So far, he hasn't found the cherry he was looking for. So he decided to bring the cherry to him by sucking her insides. Her screams of pleasure escapes from her mouth as her insides were being sucked out. His tongue ventures deeper into her pussy, but no luck on finding that cherry, so he kept sucking.

She received an orgasm but he still kept going and looks for the cherry. After a few moments, his tongue touched something and he knew that it was the cherry. He kept sucking and sucking until it was in his reach. He used his tongue and takes the cherry out of her. He holds it by the stem and shows it to her. She was laying on the bed panting after receiving multiple orgasms from his mouth and tongue. She looks at the cherry and smiled and she watched him licks and sucks the juices off of the cherry. He eyed her as he cleans the cherry. After he was done licking the cherry, he eats it.

"So sweet and tangy. And the cherry was delicious as well." He said.

She smiled at him, "We're just getting started. Now that you got the cherry out of me, it's time for you to cover me in sweets."

He smiled, "That's right."

He brought a bucket of ice cream and scoops a spoonful of it and places it on her breast. She yelped and shivered and that cold cream was placed on her sensitive nipple. He scoops another spoonful and placed it on the other breast. It felt so cold and her nipples were starting to harden. He puts a little of chocolate syrup on the ice cream, added sprinkles, and puts a cherry on top of each boob. He sprayed whipped cream on her luscious slit. She looked so sexy and delicious.

He started off with the sundae. He starts off with her right boob and kissed around and in between her mounds. He picks out the cherry and places it in her mouth. She licks the cherry and sucks on it for a while before he pulled it away and ate it. He licks the sundae off her breast. He licks the chocolate, sprinkles, and the ice cream off until he tastes her nipple. He plucks her perky nipple before he places his mouth over it and sucks on it for a little while. After he was done, he licks around her mound for any remaining ice cream before he moves on to the other breast.

He moved towards her left boob and picks out the cherry and places near her mouth. She took the stem out and has the cherry between her teeth. He lean forward to her mouth and their mouths connected and kissed with tongue. He took the cherry from her and ate it. He continues to tongue kiss her for a while before they continue on. He licks the ice cream, chocolate syrup, and the sprinkles off her until he felt her perky nipple. He gave the same treatment like the last nipple. His tongue roamed around her bosoms before he moves on.

He moves on with the whipped cream. He eats out of her and the whipped cream, licking and munching her pussy as the sounds of her moans escapes from her lips again. Even after licking the whipped cream off her, he still eats her out until her juices were leaking. He pressed his thumb against her clit and her sounds of pleasure got louder. He nibbled on her pussy folds and plucks it, earning more shrieks of ecstasy from her. When he placed his mouth over her womanhood, she received another orgasm. Her juices were rushing out of her and he guzzled all of it.

He pulled away and wipes the leftovers off of his mouth, "Are you still hot?"

She was panting, but she was able to nod.

"Are you ready for the final course?"

She nodded again.

He smiled, "Good."

He sat on the bed and he picks her up and hovers her above his large, hard dick. She was so giddy about this. He slowly lower her down to his cock. The tip was inserted and she softly moans. She gasped and pants as more of his shaft was being filled into her, stretching her pussy apart. She threw her head back in bliss when his member was sheathed inside her. Her head was laying under his chin. He wrapped his arms around her waist and he starts to thrust at a steady pace.

"Mmph! So big... It's so big!" May moaned. Her face had the look of pleasure, her cheeks were red, her mouth was open and her tongue was out. The pleasure felt so good.

He increased his speed and tilted her head towards his direction and placed his mouth over hers. They gently and softly make out with love. Their lips were full of sweetness from their dessert. He delve his tongue deep inside her moaning mouth. He pushed his cock deeper into her, earning moans of satisfaction from her. The tip was kissing her womb with each thrusts he makes.

He increased more of his speed and thrusts faster into her while he deepens the kiss. One hand was massaging one of her breast while the other hand was caressing her cheek. He squeezed and moves her right mound while pinching her nipple. Her muffled moans were satisfying to him. Her pussy was wrapping his cock as tightly as it gets, milking the seeds from him.

He retracted his tongue back and kissed her lips one more time before he broke contact. He stops thrusting and got a hold of her hips, and moves her up and down on his shaft. She was moaning loudly as his cock was ramming into her. Her boobs were jiggling as he moves her. She could feel the tip entering inside her womb. He lifts her up and she slams her down on his shaft while he thrusts as deep as he could and they both reach their climax. She threw her head back as her orgasm rocked her world. Her insides were being filled with cream and some of the cream were spilling out of her.

After their climax has ended, he held her and they both pant while they regain their energy. Soon, his member was soften and it slid out of her pussy. More of the cream started to ooze and spill out of her. He fell back on the mattress and brought May down with him. After they recovered, May let out a blissful sigh. They looked at each other and kissed again. Truly, this was the most sweetest day of their lives.

"I love you, my dear." May said.

"As do I, my sweetheart." Brendan said.

Once they have the energy to move, they put on their underwear and puts the ingredients back where they belong. After that, they took a nice long hot shower to clean themselves from the activity. There was nothing but playful touches as they clean each other. After that was done, they put on some fresh clean clothes and laid on the bed together. They snuggled against each other as they wondered what are they going to do next.

"It's still the afternoon." Brendan said. "Is there anything you want to do?"

May pondered for a moment. "Maybe have some actual sundaes?"

He laid there for a moment to let the idea sink in. "All right."

They both got off the bed and went back to the kitchen to make sundaes.

 

For arina, I hope you liked this story. It's the best I could do. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 19: Innocence

Summary:

Hilda tries to let Hilbert know about her feelings. But with Hilbert being the pure minded and hearted person he is, she decided to take drastic measures.

Chapter Text

Hilbert and Hilda were alone in the forest and training with their pokemon. After they have finished training, Hilbert was a bit nervous about asking Hilda a question. She is wondering what could he be thinking and what's on his mind.

"There's something that I want to ask..." Hilbert said nervously.

"What is it?" Hilda asked with a cheery tone and a smile.

Then, with a bit of excitement, he asks, "They're so bouncy and round! Can I squeeze them?!"

Hilda was so surprise to hear that. She refused. "Eh! N-No way!" But then, she considered about it and said, "Well one touch won't hurt so..." She closed her eyes as he reached his hands out. She was ready to feel his hands touch her bosoms. A few seconds later, she hasn't felt his hands touch her boobs. She opened her eyes and sees that he is squeezing her hair. "Wait... What?" She was surprised. (1)

His eyes lit up with curiosity. "They're so soft! What kind of hair conditioner did you use?"

She looked at him in an unsatisfied look. Truth be told, she really wished that he would really touch her boobs. She's in love with him since childhood. But the problem is... Hilbert's heart and mind are pure. Meaning... He hasn't watch porn like any pubescent teenager, not seen a naked chick once, nor he ever has any dirty thoughts. He is pure and innocent like a child.

A few minutes later, he is done touching her hair. "Thanks, Hilda. Your hair feels so amazing!"

With the unsatisfied look still on her face, she replied in a deadpan tone, "Thanks, Hilbert."

Hilda is trying her best to get him to notice her feelings toward her. She even tries to get help from Cheren and Bianca. But that didn't work at all. Bianca's plan was to help him understand about girls and their feelings. She tried teaching him about what girls like, what kind of girls there are, and what not to do to a girl. He got the latter part right, but the rest was a failure.

Cheren tried to help him and teach him about Sex Ed 101. But of course, even he couldn't get it. Cheren even tried to explain it the best as he could.

"A guy sticks his location in a girl's destination to increase the population of the next generation. Do you get my explanation?" (2) Cheren said. Hilbert looked at him in confusion and he tilts his head as he was wondering what he means. Cheren face palmed himself, "Never mind."

All of these lessons and yet, he still doesn't learn. Although, as innocent as he may be, he is also very kind. That is very true to his pure heart. As they walked back from this route, she could still remember the day when he did something very kind to her. They were five years old and Hilda and Hilbert were playing around in that same area route where they were training their pokemon.

 

Flashback...

 

Hilda was crying and sniffling as she fell from her bike and scraped her knee. She was trying to learn how to ride a bike and Hilbert was teaching her how.

Hilbert puts a bandage on her scraped knee. "There, feel better?"

She nods as she sniffles.

"Can you try to get up?"

She slowly stood up only for her to stumble and fall, but luckily, he catch her before she damaged herself any further.

"I guess not, huh?" Hilbert carried her on his back and made their way back to their hometown so that their parents can help her.

"What about the bike?" Hilda asked.

"I'll come back for it once I take you to the grown ups. You need some help from that fall." He said.

She held onto him as he carries her back to their hometown. A few minutes later, Hilbert noticed a flower that was in bloom at the peak of a huge boulder. It was a rare flower that only blooms in spring. Hilda did say she always wanted it, but it was too far for anyone to reach. Being a good friend, he decided to go get the flower for her. He puts her down next to a tree and she wonders what he is doing.

"What is it?" She asks.

"See that flower up there? You like that flower, don't you?"

"Yes, I do."

"Well, I'm going to go get it for you."

"Oh, Hilbert, that's sweet. But you don't have to get it for me. It's too far to reach."

"I got to at least try, now don't I?" He said with a confident grin and went to go climb up that boulder.

She worries for him and she hopes that he doesn't fall. It was tough climbing the boulder, but he managed to reach to the top and plucked the flower from the peak and climbs down to give it to her. As he started to climb down, Hilda's leg started to heal and she can walk now. She went up to the boulder to meet him. He got off the boulder and gives the flower to her.

"Here you go!" He said with a grin.

"Thank you, Hilbert! That's so sweet!"

"Hey, you started to walk again!"

"I feel a bit better now."

"That's great! Now lets go get the bike back and go back to Nuvema Town."

They went back to get the bike and made their way back to their hometown. Hilda held the flower close to her as Hilbert was pushing the bike.

"Thanks, Hilbillybert. For giving me this flower. You're so sweet."

"It's the best I can do for you, Hildy." He said with a cheery smile.

She smiled, "That's so sweet." She said and kissed his cheeks and he turned a bit red.

 

End of Flashback...

 

"Hilda? Hey, Hilda!" Hilbert said.

"Huh?" Hilda was snapped out of her thoughts.

"I asked, what is it that you're going to do today?"

"Oh! Uhm... Maybe watch some TV."

"Mind if I join you?"

"Of course not, Hilbillybert."

"Will you stop calling me that! It's embarrassing!"

"Why? You liked it back when we were kids."

"Yeah, when we were kids. Now, it's just a bit embarrassing."

She smiled and giggled at him.

"Hey, Hilda!"

"Over here!"

The two teens looked over to see who called her. It was Cheren and Bianca.

"Hey, guys!"

"Can you come over here real quick?" Bianca asks.

"We need to talk to you." Says Cheren.

"Sure." Hilda said. She looks at Hilbert. "Just let yourself inside my house and get yourself comfortable. I'll be right there in a moment."

"Sure." Hilbert said and walks towards Hilda's house.

Hilda approaches Bianca and Cheren.

"So, did the plan work?" Cheren asked.

Hilda shook her head in sadness.

"Darn." Bianca said. "We were sure it was going to work."

The plan was about Hilda and Hilbert going deep into the forest to train and having a moment with each other. But as always, it failed.

Cheren sighed in frustration, "Well, there's only one thing left to do. You're going to have to take action."

"I am?" Hilda said.

"If he doesn't notice you, then, you got to tell him flat out. Flirting and leaving hints aren't going to work anymore. It's time to tell him." Cheren said.

"Right now, he's in your house. This is the best chance you have." Bianca said.

They're right. When push comes to shove, she just has to let him know.

"All right. I'll do it. This is the best I can do right now." Hilda said.

"Then, we wish you good luck." Cheren said.

"If this doesn't work, then, nothing will." Bianca said.

Hilda went inside her house and inside her room to find Hilbert sitting on her bed, watching TV.

"There you are. What is it that Cheren and Bianca wanted to talk to you about?"

"Nothing important." She said and sat next to him and watch TV with him.

She doesn't want to tell him just yet. She has to come up with a plan in order to seduce him.

After a few hours. Hilbert felt a bit tired and got off the bed, "I'm tired. It's been fun, but I have to get going."

"Wait!" Hilda said as she grabbed his wrist. She came up with a plan just in time.

He looks at her, "What is it?"

She pulls him down on the bed and he fell on the mattress and got on top of him.

Hilbert's face turned red. "Uh... What are you--"

Hilda mashed her lips onto his and his eyes were wide in surprise. He didn't know what to do. Should he stop her? Or deepens the kiss? He was hesitant, but he soon slowly closed his eyes and caress her cheek as they kissed. She held his head as she desperately kissed him, he has no idea how bad she wanted this. It lasted for a long while and they finally break away.

"That was... Wow!" Was all Hilbert could say.

"I've been trying to get you to notice me all these years, Hilbert. Now, I'm going to say it flat out. I. Love. You."

There was a moment of silence. They just look for each other and there is a blank expression on Hilbert's face for a while until he had the look of confusion on his face.

"Ugh! How dense can you be?!" Hilda said. "Listen, I have these feelings for you. Feelings, that makes your heart beat and flutter when you see someone you really, really like. Do you understand?"

"Do you really feel that way towards me?"

"Of course I do, you big dummy! I've been dropping these hints on you and you just didn't even catch them."

"Wow..." Although, he did remember that she kissed him before. "So then, that kiss you gave me when we were young, does that mean you liked me back then?"

She nods, "Yes! I've always have and always will." This made them both blush. "You didn't realized it before when I first gave you that kiss?"

"To be honest, I thought that's what girls do to their friends who are guys. I guess I never did noticed it before." Hilbert scratched his head in embarrassment. "I'm...sorry, Hilda. Is there anyway I can make this up to you?"

An idea popped up her head, "Actually, there is one thing that you can do." She unzipped his jacket and tosses it away. She clutched his black T-shirt and strips it off him, showing his well toned body.

"W-Wait! What are you--" His cheeks were red and he tries to cover himself.

"This is my first time. And I know that this is the first time for you as well. So, let's be gentle on each other." She said and takes off her shirt.

One by one, each clothing was taken off and were tossed somewhere in the room, leaving both teens naked. Hilbert's cheeks were red as he covers his member. However, Hilda wasn't ashamed and showed off her naked glory.

"Hilda... I don't know about this..." Hilbert said.

She approached closer to him, their faces are inches to each other, "Don't worry, nothing bad is going to happen. Just let me take control from here on out. Also, there's no need to be ashamed about being nude, I'm naked as well. Come on, let me see you fully naked."

He slowly pulled his hands away and she saw his average size dick. She wrap her fingers around his member and she started to stroke. Hilbert was panting and moaning as she squeeze and pull his cock. Soon enough, it got long and hard and started to stroke faster. It wasn't long until he reached his climax and yelped as his seeds splattered on her face and chest. He was curious as to what that was that came out of his penis.

"Wha...What is that?" Hilbert asks as he catches his breath.

She licked the seeds off her mouth and looks at him, "You really are innocent. That stuff was your sperm. When you get this hard and feel this good, this stuff will come out of your penis. It's used to make babies."

She strokes his cock again and he yelped. "H-Hilda! It's still a bit sensitive when you keep rubbing it like that."

"Don't worry. It's gonna feel real good soon." She kept stroking it until it got hard again. "Perfect."

She mounted him and lower herself on his cock. The tip was inserted in and soon, his whole member. She kept going until he is fully sheathed. Blood started to stream out of her womanhood. It did hurt, but not that much. A few minutes later, she was adjusted to his size and started to move up and down on his hard shaft. She balance herself on his torso as she moves. Both teens were grunting and moaning as the ecstasy were starting to fill their bodies.

"Ah! It's so soft and wet in there! You're tightening up! Ah!" He moaned. In a few short moments, Hilbert reached his climax again.

"Aw geez! You couldn't hold it in a little longer?" Hilda said.

"S-Sorry."

"Well, this is your first time, so I should've expected this. But I'm not done yet." She continues to move up and down on his softening member.

"Ah! Hilda, wait! It's too sensitive! I-I can't take it! Ah!" Hilbert moaned.

"Just take it! I know you can withstand this." Hilda grunted.

She turned her body around with his cock still inside her and continues jumping on his member. All Hilbert could see was her back and her beautiful soft butt pressing against his groin each time she lands on him. She was getting so wet and it's becoming so easier for her to move faster. Hilbert was panting and moaning as the ecstasy started to fill his body again.

His member started to get hard again and her vagina started to clench and squeeze his hard dick. She moans as his hard shaft was rubbing inside her and striking her secret spot. He yelped louder in pleasure as her pussy was squeezing and milking him out of his sweet sperm. It felt so tight and wet, luckily, he already came twice, so there's no way for him to come this quick this time.

She grinds and thrusts against him as she was so close to reach for her climax. She placed her hands on his torso and impales herself deep down on him. She was working up a sweat. A sheen of her sweat covered her body. Just then, Hilbert started to get a familiar feeling he had. But he tries his best to hold it in for her as she rides him to his limits, the keyword being, try.

"Hilda! It's coming out! It's coming out again!" Hilbert moaned.

"It's okay, release it all inside me." Hilda said.

She slammed herself down on him again and they both received the last orgasm of the day. His seeds were filling her up as her pussy was clamping and clenching his cock and releasing her juices. After their orgasm has passed, they both panted for air and recovers. Hilda slowly laid back on his chest as she catches her breath and regains her energy. He held her close to him and she pecked his cheek.

"Wow, Hilda, that was amazing!" Hilbert said.

"I'm sorry that I took your first time by force." Hilda said.

He shook his head, "Don't be. I kinda enjoyed it." He said with a cheery grin.

She smiled at him and was glad that he isn't that upset with her. "Can we stay like this for a while?"

"Sure. Whatever you like." He said.

She is so tired after that activity. As she dozed off, she said this to him. "I love you, Hilbillybert." She murmured and begins to slumber.

He smiled at her, "I guess I should say I love you, too, Hildy." He laid back in the bed, covered themselves with a sheet, and started to sleep as well.

This is only the beginning for them. Soon, their relationship will grow and perhaps turn out to be wonderful. After all these years, Hilda is glad that she finally got Hilbert to notice him. He may be a dunce, but she loves him for that.

 

(1) Okay, I admit, I cheated. I got this from a comic. It's hilarious and it was actually convenient for me to put this in my story, the comic is called "Squeeze". (2) Also, this is from a sex poem I found. Again, it was convenient for me to put this in my story. I find that poem to be very funny. Did you like this story? Do you have a story for these couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 20: Wedding Dreams

Summary:

A lovely honeymoon night for these lovely newlyweds.

Chapter Text

For ts879, I hope you enjoy this story.

 

"I now pronounce you, husband and wife." The pronouncement declared.

Nate and Rosa kissed and the whole crowd cheered and applauded for the new wedding couple. Nate carries his bride bridal style and runs out of the church as everyone was throwing rice at them. After the wedding reception, the newlyweds heads toward their new home for them to live in and start a family. They entered inside the house as Nate carries his wife bridal style and kisses her as they make their way toward their room. When they entered in their room, he gently placed her down on the bed and continues to kiss for a few minutes.

They stopped and he slowly pulls back and looks at his wife. She reached her hand up to him and caress his cheek. They were finally husband and wife, this is just the start of their relationship. He clasps her hand over his and cuddles with it. He kissed the ring on her finger and she brought his hand down to her and kissed the ring on his finger. They gave each other a quick smooch.

"I love you, Nate." Rosa said.

"And I love you, Rosa." Nate said.

They both started to kiss each other again for a few moments. After that, he started to take off his black wedding tuxedo and he is completely naked. She brought him down on the bed and they held each other as they kissed again for a few moments. After a while, he broke the kiss and started to take off her wedding gown. She was almost naked, he just left on a few clothing on her. She still has the long white sock, clear high heels, pale stockings, ivory gloves, and even the pearly wedding veil.

They lovingly kiss again, feeling each other's soft lips pressing against them that lasted for a while. They sat on the bed and she laid her back against his chest. His hands gently caress her small mounds. It felt so soft and her breasts were a bit sensitive. She softly moans as he moves them up and down. They kissed again as he softly squeeze them and plays with her nipples. He pinches and twists them and she moans inside his mouth.

She turns around and she sat on his lap, his mouth was near her nipples. He placed his mouth over one of them and lightly suckled. She let out some loving moans and she held his head close to her as his mouth was sucking her teat. He plucked her nipple with his mouth and flicks her nipple with the use of his tongue. He swirled around it, flicked it, and even lap it. She was feeling too good.

He finally stopped and she gently pushes him down on the mattress. "I think it's time to get started, no?" She said.

He nods, "Of course."

She sat on his manhood and she felt his rod. It was so long and hard. She has been wanting this for her life, but she was saving herself until her wedding. Now is the time to finally give her virginity to the man she loves. But before she could go on, she decided to tease him a bit since he has been waiting for this, too. They were both wanting this for their lives, but they decided to wait until they have their wedding.

She slowly thrust her groin against his manhood and the sounds of his groans escapes from his lips. Her slit felt so wet and soft. He has been wanting to put himself inside her for quite some time. He felt so hard and she can feel him throbbing against her womanhood. It looked like he could explode any second if he isn't inside her virgin womanhood. She decided to stop playing with him and started to get on with it.

She rise up and position his manhood toward her womanhood and she slid down on his shaft. She moans as his manhood was burying deep down inside her, it even push past her virgin barrier. It didn't hurt like she thought it would, but she was glad she didn't have to experience that pain. They both held hands and their fingers intertwine as she started to jump on his manhood.

"Mmm... It's so big!" Rosa moaned.

"You know it's not that big." Nate said.

"Well, it is average size, which is big enough for me. So yeah, it's big enough and it fits me." She said and bounced faster.

She slammed herself down on him and her juices were leaking and gushing out. It was also coating his manhood. Her vagina were squeezing and clenching his dick, some of his pre-cum were leaking out of the tip. They were panting in pleasure as the ecstasy started to fill their body up. Nate suddenly had his orgasm sooner than expected and released his loads inside her.

"Already?" She asked.

"S-Sorry." He said sheepishly. His cheeks were flushed with embarrassment.

"Well, this is our first time. So I should've expected this to happen. But we don't need to end it here. Let's keep going." She said and takes his manhood out of her.

She turned her back to him and lowered herself down on his member again. Once it was in, his limp member got rigid again. He sat up and entwine his hand with hers, his other hand was holding the side of her waist. They kissed again and added tongue this time as she moves. Their tongues were wrestling for dominance. She was putting up a good fight, but Nate eventually took control and pushed his tongue deep into her moaning damp cavern.

His rigid manhood rubs against her wet and damp insides. It was clenching his dick tightly and milking his seeds. More of her juices were gushing out and leaking. Her mounds were jumping alongside with her as she moves faster and faster. She suddenly started to feel her orgasm coming close and within a few seconds, her womanhood clamped down on his manhood hard and tight and she received her orgasm. She moaned in his mouth as her juices came flooding out of her. He retracted his tongue and pecked her lips again.

"You're done?" Nate asks.

"Yeah... Apparently so." Rosa said in pants.

"Do you want to stop?"

She shook her head, "Not yet. I wanna keep going. How about you?"

"Same here."

"Then let's continue." She said and takes his manhood out of her.

She turned around and she was facing her husband again. She lowered herself on his member one more time. There was a happy grin on her face as his hard member was filling up her empty womb again. Her moist boobs were pressed up against his chest and their hands interweave one more time. They kissed again, but this time, there was no tongue, just lips and love. She moves up and down and he moves with her and thrusts up to meet with her pace.

As they moved, his member was reaching for her sweet spot. As it hits, more of her juices leaks out of her and her pussy was getting wetter and slicker, making it easier for them to move faster. They both softly moan as they were enjoying this wonderful feeling that is filling up inside them. This raw pleasure felt too good. Their eyes were closed in bliss as they moved faster and his member was plunged deeper into her. There were sounds of wet slapping flesh, moans of pleasure, and smacking lips filling up the room.

Her womb was being filled with his love and his member was receiving loving and caring attention. His member was filling her womb up and hitting her sweet spot, and her womb was squeezing and milking his member. Truly, their bodies were filled with each other's love. She can feel his member throbbing and pulsating inside her. His member kissed her secret spot with each movements they make.

They suddenly felt their orgasm coming close. They were almost there. Their hands were clenching on each other, squeezing and crushing them as their climax was coming. Their eyes were clamped shut as they made one last thrust and his member was deep inside of her and release all of his seeds inside her hot womb, filling her up to the brim and breeding inside her. There wasn't a doubt that she could get pregnant.

After their orgasm has finished, their grips were loosened and they slowly pulled their lips away and slowly opened their eyes. They smiled and held each other. He slowly roamed his hands up and down on her back. She laid her head on his chest while she sensually rubs his shoulders. They looked at each other again and they leaned their heads close to each other, resting their foreheads on each other and closed their eyes again. Their lips were brushed up against each other again that lasted for a few seconds.

After they pulled away, Rosa said, "I love you."

"And I love you." Nate said.

She could still feel his seeds spilling out of her, but there were still some in her belly. That should be enough for them to have a child, where they could have a normal family.

"Come on, Rosa, let's go to bed. We had a long wonderful night, It's time to end this on a happy note." Nate said.

She nods in agreement, "Of course."

She took off the rest of her wedding dress with the help of her husband. The lights were turned off, they laid in bed, sheets were covering them, and they held each other as they sleep. This was the best day and the best night of their lives and there will be more for them to come in their future.

 

For ts879, I hope you liked this story. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 21: Bright Like The Sun

Summary:

A new kid in the region is nervous about living in this region as her home. But the friendly, yet hot, guy helps her get adjusted to the place.

Chapter Text

Moon left her hometown in Kanto to move in the region called Alola. It was hard to say goodbye to her hometown and change can be scary. But, there was one person who had helped her get used to the life of this region. That person was Sun. He is cheerful, very friendly, and is such a nice guy. She has been living in the Alola region for a week and already she has a crush on the tour guide. But at least she has adjusted to this region and she accepts to call this place home.

Sun and Moon were walking in Hau'oli City, Moon came out of the store holding the groceries. Sun just happened to be there to relax at the beach, but when he found her carrying heavy bags full of groceries, he decides to help her.

"Thank you for helping me with the groceries, Sun." Moon said.

"No problem. It looked like you got your hands full, so I decided to help." Sun said and lets out his bright smile that made her blush.

This always has some effect on people when he helps out others. He is always such a nice guy. Moon would probably bet that there are some girls that swoon over his charm, and she wouldn't blame them. How could anyone ever resists this sweet person's smile. His bright, cheery personality, his hopeful smile, and his heart full of kindness seemed to even cheer up even the gloomiest of people.

He's just... just so... cool.

Suddenly, the ground started to shake. People are wondering what it was. Could it be an earthquake? Is the volcano erupting? Then, the ground started to rumble and there were sounds of galloping coming close to the teens location. They turned around and saw a horde of Tauros heading their way. With quick thinking, Sun dropped the groceries and took him and Moon some cover next to the building that has a small space, but it was enough for them to fit in. They were on the ground and Sun was on top of Moon and used his body to shield her. It was quick timing too, because he got themselves safe right before the Tauros could even hit them. The Tauros passed by and the one who is chasing after the group of Tauros was none other than the Kahuna of this island.

After the Tauros were gone, he makes sure that Moon was okay. "Are you okay? You're not hurt, are you?"

"No, I'm fine." Moon said. Then, there was a drop of blood that dripped on her forehead. She gasped in shock to see that it came from Sun. His forehead was damaged and it must've been from the Tauros.

Blood was sliding down from his forehead and he touched his forehead and saw his hand covered in blood. "Oh, uh, don't worry about me. I'm fine."

"But, you're hurt."

"It's just an injury." He said and pulls off a smile.

"Well, I need to get it treated. Luckily, this building we're hiding in is a pharmacy. I'll be right back." She said and enters inside. After she made the purchase, she finds Sun leaning against the building in the same spot with his forehead oozing out blood. "Here, just hold still while I treat your wounds."

He smiled and said, "Thanks, Moon. You're really sweet."

This made her face all flushed. "W-Well, it's because you saved me, that's why." She said and treated his wounds.

He's not only kind, but very brave and chivalrous. Although, this isn't the first time he damage himself just to save others. He just got cuts here and bruises there. But this is a first that he bleeds for someone. After she is done, she wrapped the bandage around the forehead to stop the bleeding.

"Thanks." He said.

"There, that should stop the bleeding." Moon said.

Suddenly, Sun just realized about the groceries. "Oh! Uh..."

Moon looked at the road and saw her crushed groceries.

"Sorry about your groceries."

"It's fine. As long everyone is safe, that doesn't matter."

"Well, there's gotta be someway for me to pay you back since I am the one who dropped those."

"It's fine. I could just go back and buy them again."

Suddenly, there was one more Tauros heading their way and Sun managed to hide Moon in the small space of the building again and used his body to shield her from that last remaining Tauros.

"That was a close one. You okay?" He asked.

They were so close to each other, his warm skin was pushed up against her body. She couldn't take it anymore. She clutch his black tank top and took him in the alleyway next to the building to hide themselves from the public. She pushed him against the wall.

Sun was very nervous and he was blushing a bit, "Uh... What are you--"

She shuts him up by mashing her lips against his. His eyes were wide in surprise. The kiss she made was desperate, like she really wanted to kiss him. Soon, Sun slowly closed his eyes and he kissed her back while he holds her. Her hands clutched his black tank top, wanting to rip it off. She lifted his top up to feel his warm tan skin. She felt his well toned body and roamed her hands to feel more of it. He has been keeping in shape.

She finally broke the kiss and the two teens softly pants for air while they looked at each other. No doubt that they loved that wonderful make out session. She suddenly unzipped his shorts and release his hard member.

"Wait, hold on!" Sun said.

"You have been this hard. I wonder if it was because we kissed."

He blushed hard and tries to hide his member, but Moon held his wrists and pushes them away. She mounted him and she pushes the barrier of her panties to the side and inserts his manhood inside her. She yelped in pain when he was fully sheathed inside her. He saw some blood streaming out of her womanhood.

He gasped in surprise and said, "Moon, are you a--"

"I am!" She groaned in pain. "But don't worry about it."

She lifted his top up to feel more of his skin and she bounce on his cock. Her hands slowly roamed around his tanned torso. Her arms cling onto his neck while she slammed herself down on him, harder and faster. This sensation felt too good. He decided to help her out by holding her legs and it caused her to go deeper. She feels his shaft venturing deeper inside her.

His member was reaching places like her sweet spot and the entrance to her womb. Her head was crooked in his neck and panting on his throat. He lowered her top and pushed her bra up to reveal her boobs. As he held one of her legs, his other hand was caressing one of her breasts. He gently massage her mound, rotating it clockwise as he lightly squeeze it. He brushed her nipple with his thumb. With those actions he makes, her sounds of pleasure escaped from her mouth.

He decided to move with her and thrusts deep into her which caused her to threw her head back in bliss as she felt his member plunging deep inside her. Their lips mashed and their tongues ventured into their damp cavern. Her pussy was so wet and slippery as his hard member was thrusting deep and fast, pounding her until she is filled with pleasure and she won't stop until she's satisfied.

Then, they were suddenly close. They can feel their orgasm coming. He thrusts faster and harder into her to try to reach their orgasm. He pinched her clit, twirled it, and she was the first to reach her orgasm, followed by Sun's orgasm. He is so deep inside her as he spilled his seeds inside her womb, filling her up to the brim. She collapse on him and pants for air. His cum was oozing out of her and dripping on the ground. He held her as he softens inside her.

After she catches her breath, she looks at him with guilty eyes. "S-Sorry about that. I didn't mean to--"

He silenced her by smooching her for a few seconds and he gave out that same charming smile, "Truth be told, I always did had a thing for you when you first move in here."

Her heart fluttered and her cheeks turned red, "R-Really?"

"Yeah." He said with a smile. "I'm glad that we really like each other."

She smiled and laid her head on his shoulders. "Me too."

They were at this position for a while before Sun ruined the moment. "We should really get dressed before someone sees us like this."

She sighed, "Okay."

They got dressed and exits out of the alley.

"I should really buy you dinner. After what we did, it seems appropriate." Sun said.

"You really shouldn't." Moon said.

"And I should owe you for the groceries since I am the one who dropped them."

She sighed, "Well, I guess I can't stop you for doing nice things, now can't I?"

They went back to the market and Sun paid for all groceries she bought. Maybe tonight, he could surprise her by coming over to her place and make them dinner just for two.

 

When I found out that the names for the protagonists are named Sun and Moon, at first, I was a bit disappointed. Then again, in the first generation, the protagonist's name is Red while his rival's name is Blue and in the remakes, the female protagonist's name is Leaf. Pokémon, keeping things traditional since 20 years. Did you like this chapter? Do you have any stories in mind for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 22: Beautiful As The Moon

Summary:

Sun and Moon will be making love under the midnight moon.

Chapter Text

Sun and Moon were on a private beach and they were all alone. They were watching the sun set down on the horizon. Soon, the sun was gone and the sky was replaced with the moon. They continued to watch the beach washing up on the shore, looking up at the twinkling sky, and the beautiful full moon. Their hands clasps together as they watched the star filled sky.

They looked at each other for a moment and their heads started to lean closer to each other and rest on each other's foreheads. His hand caress her cheek and their lips made contact. They scooted closer to each other and deepens the kiss. They held each other as they make out with passion. After a moment, they slowly pulled away and exhales on their lips.

They looked at each other with passion and soon, they started to strip each other off of their clothes. Soon, they were fully naked, and Sun gently places Moon on the soft sand while he kisses her with deep passion and love. His hand gently caress one of her boobs and his thumb brushed her nipple. After a few moments of massaging her mounds, he lets go and he breaks the kiss.

"Have I ever told you that I love you, and you look beautiful today?" Sun asked.

Moon smiled and giggled, "No, you haven't."

He smiled, knowing very well that he did told her that, but he knew that she is playing with him. "Ah, my apologies. Let me tell you that right away." He said. "I love you, and you look beautiful today."

She giggles, "Why, thank you, Sun."

They both had a small giggle to themselves and kissed with love again. He delve his tongue deep inside her mouth and their tongues wrestle for dominance. Her hands roamed around his body. She appreciate his well built body from his broad shoulders to his small muscles on his torso. His fingers was teasing her wet slit while her hand was stroking his cock. Both of the two lovers moaned into each other's mouths.

They pulled away and a thread of saliva were connected to their tongues for a few short seconds before it broke. It was time to get started. He position his manhood to her womanhood and he had some help since he had some trouble. With ease, he inserts his manhood inside her and it caused Moon to gasp in bliss and pleasure. His long, hard member stretch her pussy apart and she felt him throbbing and pulsating.

"I'm not hurting you, am I?" Sun asked in concern.

"No, you're not. You're fine, just be gentle." Moon said.

He smiled in relief, "Okay, I will."

He started to move at a steady pace and his member was rubbing against her vaginal walls as she starts to tighten up. Her breasts were bouncing and jiggling and he took this opportunity by pressing his thumb on her nipples, letting her breasts bounce, and her nipple was brushing against his thumb. She was letting out soft moans as this kind of pleasure sends out shockwaves throughout her body.

"You ok?" He asked in concern.

"I am." She pants.

"Do you feel good?"

"Yes." She moaned.

He started to move faster and pushed deeper into her. His throbbing member was rubbing her insides and spreading her pussy apart with each thrusts. She let out yelps of ecstasy with each thrusts he makes. He was panting, and groaning, and grunting as he moves faster into her. Soon, he groaned as he pushed his dick deep inside her and lets out his huge load of his seeds and filling her up to the brim. She can feel him throbbing and twitching inside her. He pulled out and his seeds were oozing and spilling out of her.

"Sorry that you didn't get to come, Moon." Sun said.

"It's fine. We can keep going. We have all night to please ourselves. Even your penis is still ready for more." Moon said.

He notice that his member is still hard and is eager for more. "You may be right, Moon. All right, let's keep going."

She lifted her leg up in the air and he places it over his shoulder and inserts his hard member inside her again. Her vagina was welcoming his member by squeezing and clenching it. In this position, he can go a bit deeper. He thrusts at a steady pace and his member was hitting against her secret spot. He played with her clit while he moves inside her. He pinches it, flicks it, and presses it with his thumb and her shrieks of rapture escapes from her lips.

"How does it feel?" Sun asked.

"It feels...so good!" She moaned. "Ooh~ Please don't stop."

He thrusts deeper and faster while he teases her clit. She felt more of this wonderful shockwaves of rapture. He pinched her clit and twists it and she let out more shouts of ecstasy. He thrusts faster and deeper that lasted a while. He pushed his member deep into her and spilled more of his seeds inside her. Some of his seeds were oozing out of her while he is still inside her. When he pulled out, it was streaming out of her.

They pant for air and Sun wiped the sweat off his brow, "You still haven't come yet, have you?" He asked.

"Not yet. But let's not stop. I wanna keep going." She said.

Despite coming twice, he is still hard. He still has more energy to spare. "Okay. I'm not out just yet. I'll make you come."

He laid on the sand beside her and she snuggles against his chest. Her back can feel his sweaty chest. He lifted up her leg with one hand while the other hand was placed on her breast. He kissed her before he dove his tongue deep inside her moaning mouth. He slid his member inside her again and her womanhood welcomed his manhood back inside by squeezing and clenching his dick again.

'Moon is tightening up. I bet she must be feeling good right now.' Sun thought.

'His penis is stretching me apart.' Moon thought. 'I can feel him throbbing in there.'

He thrusts inside her at a steady pace. Her womanhood was so wet and slick and her juices were gushing and leaking out of her. Sounds of slapping flesh was being made as he moves faster, harder, and deeper into her. Not only his member was hitting her secret sweet spot, but it was also kissing the entrance to her womb and sometimes when he thrust just a bit deeper, he could almost enter inside her cervix.

'That last thrust felt a bit weird, but good.' Moon thought.

Her arm was flung over his neck as she deepens the kiss. His hand that was lifting her leg up was massaging her thigh, gently pressing his fingers into her creamy skin. His other hand was squeezing and kneading her breast. His tongue was still deep inside her and dominating her mouth as it ventured in her damp cavern. She was shuddering and twitching as he pounds into her.

He thrust deep inside her and she moaned into his mouth as her pussy clamped his member and she finally received her orgasm. He groaned and grunted when her pussy was clamping on his cock and he spilled more of his seeds inside her. She was practically full of his seeds and it was gushing out of her when he is still inside her. When he pulled out, more of his seeds were rushing out of her womb.

He retracted his tongue back and he smooches her before he broke the contact. Both lovers were catching their breath and regaining their energy. She finally received her orgasm and his member finally started to get limp and flaccid. He held her close to him and doesn't let go. After they catch their breath and regain their energy, they gave each other one last kiss that lasted for a while.

"Finally got what you wanted?" Sun asked.

She nodded, "I sure did." Moon said.

He sighed in happiness, "I'm glad."

She turned her body around and nestled under his chin. "I love you, Sun."

He gave her one last smooch for the night and held her to protected her from any harm. "I love you, too, Moon."

They slowly closed their eyes and drifted off to sleep. All they hear was the sound of waves crashing into the shore, the nice gentle breeze, and the rustling leaves that were caused by the breeze. They were truly in a paradise of pleasure.

 

I remember when people used to make fun of Moon's hat because it looked like a rubber glove. But I looked at the art style of Moon and found out that the hat was designed as a flower. We were looking at a 2D art picture, but we never considered what she looked liked in 3D. Go figure. Did you liked this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 23: Gangster Love

Summary:

While infiltrating Team Skull's headquarters, Sun and Moon couldn't resist taking this opportunity for a little role play.

Chapter Text

Sun and Moon were walking up to the front entrance of Po Town and sees two Team Skull grunts watching the front door. Sun and Moon were both wearing Team Skull's outfit to infiltrate their base to rescue the pokemon that Team Skull has captured.

"Remember, you need to hide the Z-Ring. Otherwise, they'll know and we'll get caught." Sun said.

"Got it." Moon said and made sure that her Z-Ring is hidden under her wristband.

They approached the front gate and they were stopped by the two grunts.

"Hold up! Who are you? I ain't seen you before." Grunt #1 said.

"We are actually joining Team Skull." Sun said.

"Yo, for real!? Then come on in!" Grunt #2 said. "You gotta go to that big house at the far end. That's how you get recruited."

"Thanks...G." Moon said.

"It's B. But you'll learn eventually." Grunt #2 said.

They entered through the gates.

"That was a close one." Sun said.

"My heart is beating fast." Moon said.

"We're almost there. We just need to get inside that house and get that pokemon back. Then, we're out of here."

They walked at the far end of Po Town and enter inside the big house. They see some grunts here and there. They also see what a huge mess the place is. As they search around the house, the grunts were greeting them with a "Hey!", or a "Yo!", even a "Sup!". Sun responded back with the usual gangster greet, but Moon greeted them back with a "Alola!". That turned a few heads. Sure, it's the usual greeting used by the people in the Alola region, but the grunts were not that used to that greeting since they don't normally say it.

"Hey, Moon?"

"Yeah?"

"Don't greet them with a "Alola", you got to greet them back like they do. We're gonna attract attention like this. We don't need that."

"Ooohhh... Okay, I can talk like they do."

As they continue searching around the house to look for the pokemon, more grunts came by and greeted them. Moon managed to get the hang of it and soon, they blend in with the crowd. After a few minutes of searching, they couldn't find the pokemon. Maybe they thought they were too late and they already did something bad to it like selling it to another region.

Then, they heard one of the grunts shout, "Here comes our boy, Guzma, y'all!"

Sun and Moon hid themselves and watches as Guzma enters inside the house.

He looked at the grunt and said, "Yo, did two trainers come by here?"

"Naw, B. I haven't seen any intruders around."

"That's good. Because they're coming here to rescue that pokemon we stole and I need to get back to my throne room so I can look like a badass when they walk in here." Guzma said. "By the way, how is the pokemon doing."

"We're taking care of it. It's in a cage and it's been fed."

"As long its in a cage, I don't mind if you have to fatten it up. Just make sure it isn't loose around the house." Guzma said and went to his throne room.

"So, that's where it is." Sun said.

"In the throne room? But now he's in there, waiting for us." Moon said.

"We're going to have to think up a way to retrieve it without him noticing it."

"Hey, yo. Whatcha doin?" The grunt said.

Sun and Moon looked at the grunt next to them and from the grunt's perspective, Sun's front torso was pressing up against Moon's back.

They didn't know what to say. "Uh...."

"Is you about to bone each other?" The grunt said. "Because there is a vacant room right there." He pointed the room behind him.

"Oh! Um... Well... Uh..." Sun was trying to figure out a way to explain themselves.

"Yeah, we are. Do you mind?" Moon said.

"Like, get a room. Literally." The grunt said and left.

"Come on, Sun. In here." Moon said and drags him inside the vacant room.

There were alone in a room and Moon locked the door so that no one can disturb them.

"Moon, what are you doing?!" Sun exclaimed.

"Come on, this is a perfect opportunity to have some fun and maybe do some role playing since we are here and wearing this outfit."

"Did you forget what we came here to do?"

"Don't worry. The pokemon is being taken care of, and nothing bad will happen to it. Guzma is just waiting for us, so we have all the time we need."

Sun thought about this for a while. The pokemon is being taken care of, and Guzma won't be out of the throne room for a while. This is the perfect opportunity and who knows if they are going to have another chance like this.

"Well... All right. Since we are not in a big hurry anyways. We have time for a quickie." Sun said and he started to disrobe himself. He took off the wristbands and was about to take off his shirt.

But Moon stopped him, "Wait, let's keep these on. I want to have sex looking like this."

"Oh... Okay. I guess this does look kind of sexy when we wear this."

"But before we could get started, we need your penis to get rigid." They got rid of their pants and they got on the bed.

Moon started to stroke his limp and flaccid member. She kissed the tip before she gave it a lick. She swirl her tongue around the head for a few seconds before she puts it in her mouth. She strokes and sucks his cock, she makes some slurping sounds to get it hard. She took it deep into her throat and bobs her head. She was choking on his cock, but she learned to breath through her nose and she got the hang of it and continues sucking. She kept sucking and slurping and choking on his cock until it was long and hard. She pulled back and Sun pushes her down on the bed.

Sun was on top of Moon and he inserts his member inside her. She softly moaned and he started to thrust inside her at a steady pace. They were panting and shaking the bed. The bed was making some creaking sounds as he pounds into her. His member was deep inside her and she was already wet. It must've been the idea that excited her and gotten her wet.

She crossed her legs behind him and it caused him to push deeper inside her. He pounds her at a fast pace, his member was rubbing against her soaked pussy. Her juices were gushing out with each thrusts he makes. He laid his head beside her head as he pants. His hot breath exhales in the shell of her ear. She gripped his shoulder as he moves faster and harder.

He stops and he pulls out. He flipped her over on her hands and knees and inserts his manhood back inside her. In this position, he can reach deeper into her. He pounds her fast and deep, she was trying to suppress her moans, but it ultimately failed. She gripped the sheets as his member was reaching places he couldn't reach before. He managed to hit her sweet spot that got her moaning like crazy.

She suddenly took control and she was on top this time. She placed her hands on his torso to balance herself as she bounced on his cock. Her eyes were rolled back in bliss as she lets out her moans of satisfactory. She slammed herself down on him, her wet pussy was squeezing, and clenching, and milking his member for his seeds. She moved faster and slams her hole down on his rod.

Sun sat up and he thrusts into her. They both held each other as they both move in synch. She gripped his shoulders as she pants and moans. He was so deep into her, he even hits her sweet spot again and it got her feeling so good and she was moaning like crazy. She was seeing stars as she was getting pounded. Wet, squelching sounds and slapping flesh echoes in the room and ringing in their ears.

They made one last thrust and he pushed his member deep inside her. She yelled in ecstasy when she reached her orgasm. He groaned as he spilled his seeds inside her and filling her up. The pleasure she is feeling was endless and when she came, she almost fainted from the pleasure. After their orgasm has passed, she collapse onto his chest and she pants for air with a satisfying smile on her face. He held her as they recovered. After they regain their strength, they gave each other a quick peck on the lips and put their pants back on.

"Now that we are done, let's go do what we came here to do." Sun said.

"Right." Moon said. "Now that I am satisfied, we can continue our mission."

They exit the room and looks for the throne room, which they have no idea where it is. They found a grunt around the front entrance to the house.

"Hey, do you know where the throne room is? We need to talk to the big boss." Sun said.

"It's upstairs. The path is blocked, so you gotta take the window upstairs and go around." The grunt said.

"Thanks, B." Moon said.

"No problem. Anyti--" Then, the grunt saw something that wasn't right. "Yo, am I looking at a couple of intruders? Do we have intruders in da house?"

Sun and Moon had their eyes widen in surprise, but they try not to let the grunt know.

"Uh... W-What are you talking about? We're honorary Team Skull members." Sun said.

"Then what's that on yo wrist?" The grunt asked.

Sun looked at his wrist and saw that his Z-Ring is showing. "I forgot to put the wristbands back on!"

"Ay, yo, everyone! We got intruders in da house!" The grunt announced.

"Well, so much for my plan." Sun said.

Sun and Moon brought out their pokeballs and was ready to battle the grunt and everyone in the house, including Guzma.

 

In the games, you greet someone with a "Alola". I get it since it's just one letter missing for Aloha. But I kind of wished that they just say "Aloha" instead of "Alola". Maybe they were trying to keep things unique? Who knows. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story in mind for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 24: The Best Beach Day Ever

Summary:

Red and Lead gets naughty in the beach while trying not to get caught.

Chapter Text

For Armand, Enjoy! :D

 

Red and Leaf arrived at the beach at Sandgem Town where all of their other friends and rivals were at. Red was wearing a tank top and shorts, he wore sandals, and he brought his duffel bag full of their stuff. Leaf was wearing a sundress, she wore some sandals, had some shades on, and carried a parasol and a beach ball that looked like a Master Ball.

They were approached by Lucas, who welcomed them. "Hey guys! Glad you can make it!" Lucas said.

"Thanks again for inviting us." Leaf said.

"You're welcome." Lucas said. "If you need to change, there's a cabana tent over there." He said as he points to the direction. "Find a spot to put your stuff, and have fun!"

"Thanks!" Leaf said.

They find a spot and they went to the cabana tents. There were a total of ten tents, and nine of them are full.

"Go ahead, you go first." Red said.

"Thanks, Red." Leaf said and entered inside the vacant tent.

Red scours around the tents to see if anyone would come out. He circles around the tents and every ten seconds, he would ask if anyone is using the tent. It has been three minutes and none of the other tents are vacant. He sighed and got impatient and decides to change the easy way. He entered inside the tent where Leaf was using and sees her changing into her swimsuit.

She gasped and covered herself. "What are you doing?! Close the tent!"

He closed the folds of the tent.

"And I want you out when I'm changing!"

"I can change with you, I've already seen you naked."

"Yeah, well... Uh..."

"What's wrong? You're shy about changing in front of your boyfriend?"

"No, it's not that. It's just that..."

"What?"

She blushed when she said, "It's embarrassing. I don't want you to see me change."

"I'll look away then." Red said and turns around and gets changed.

She looks at him for a moment before she continues to change.

Once Red was done, he looked over to Leaf and sees her swimsuit. She looked fantastic when she wore that swimsuit. It was a white two piece, had a frilly skirt, and her bikini top pushed her breasts together. She looked over to Red, and she quickly covered herself.

He approached closer to her, and hugged her from behind. "Why do you need to hide yourself, you look so gorgeous." He said.

She then recall his words, "Isn't that what you said to me when we made love for the first time?"

"And that is not a lie." He said and kissed her scalp.

She turned her head towards him and they both kissed. His hands were slowly raking up to her slim torso and made it's way to her supple breasts. He slowly moves them up, down, and in circles. His groin was brushing up against her butt, and it made her shiver a bit. She pressed her rear to his groin and he groaned in her mouth. One of his hand reach down to her bikini bottom, and pressed her vaginal area. It squelched a little and she whined a bit.

He broke lip contact and whispered on her lips, "You're so wet down there. Are you turned on?"

His other hand gently caressed her neck to feel her racing pulse. "Yes!" She said breathlessly.

"Do you want me to take you?"

"Yes!" She said. Then, she snapped out of it. "Wait! We can't do this here. Someone might catch us."

"Don't worry. As long as we're quiet, no one can find out about this." Red said and lowers her bikini bottom.

He was about to insert it inside her, but...

"Hello? Is someone in here?" A voice called out.

"Eek! Someone's here!" Leaf squealed.

"I have an idea." Red said.

"If no one's in there, I'm coming in." The voice said.

Then, Leaf popped her head out of the folds of the tent. "I'm in here."

"Oh, hey Leaf."

"Hi, Blue."

"So, when are you going to be done? The other tents are occupied."

"Um... Maybe in a minute or two...?"

"All right. But don't take long, okay?"

Meanwhile, Red was hiding inside the tent and he sees her ass hanging in the air, no panties at all. He smiled, knowing that this opportunity is ripe for the taking. He caressed her ass and it caused her to squeak.

"Huh? Everything all right?" Blue asked.

"Um...yeah. I'm fine." Leaf said.

"It sounded like you were in pain for a moment."

"What? No, I'm fine."

Red squeezed and massaged her butt cheeks before he gives each of them a smack. His member was hard and ready to go. He thrust his member in between her thighs and it made her shudder a bit. His hard member was also rubbing against her entrance and a stream of her juices were trickling down to her thighs. It made her thighs slick enough for him to move a bit faster.

'What is he doing?!' Leaf thought. 'Can't this horny idiot see that his own best friend is right in front of us?!'

"By the way, have you seen Red anywhere? I can't seem to find him." Blue asked.

He probed her entrance with the tip of his dick and he inserts his cock fully in.

Her eyes widen when she feels his cock sheathed inside her. 'I...I can't believe it... It's all the way in... And I'm about to come... Right in front of Blue. I... I can't hold it!' Leaf thought.

"Uh... Are you feeling fine today, Leaf?" Blue asked.

Leaf had an intense orgasm and her juices were coming out of her womb and spilling a huge mess on the sand. 'That was amazing.' Leaf thought.

She had the most pleasing look on her face and Blue just looked at her in confusion. Red thrusts into her and pounds her pussy as she was still having the conversation with Blue. Blue couldn't see what's going on behind the tent since it was a bit dark in there and only Leaf's head was shown to him.

"A...About Red you say, I-I c-can't find him either." Leaf said while trying not to moan. Her legs were already starting to feel like jelly. "M-Maybe he's in one of the t-tentssss....."

"Um... Okay... I'll go check it out. See ya." Blue said and left. And just in time too because after he left, Red came inside Leaf.

He brought her back in the tent and she slowly fell on the sand, panting. Once she starting standing again, she swiped him. "You bastard! Couldn't you wait until he's gone?! We almost got caught!"

"Hey, he didn't find out though, did he?"

"Still!"

They got dressed for the beach, and Leaf exits out the cabana while Red exits the other way around so that people wouldn't find something suspicious. Red went to meet up with Blue and him, Red, and Leaf went into the water to have some fun. Thirty minutes later, they got out of the water to go eat. After they ate, they have to wait thirty minutes since they did ate.

Leaf sighed, "I'm so bored."

She leaned on Red as he was hugging his knees and looking at the ocean. "So am I."

They both stared out at the ocean and looked at their other friends and rivals playing in the water.

"Since we do have to wait a half hour to go back in the water, what do you say we have some fun behind those boulders?"

She glared at him, "Really? After what happened?"

"It was just this one time. I'm sure it won't happen again."

She thinks about it for a few moments and decided, "Okay, but just a quickie. All right?"

"Sure."

They behind the boulders where no one can see them. He laid on the sand and lowers his swim trunks. She pushed the barrier of her swim bottoms aside and she slid his cock back inside her. Her hot pussy was welcoming his member back in by greedily sucking him in. She stops halfway and starts to grind on his member. His member was stirring her insides and striking her sensitive spots. He teased her clit by pressing her thumb on it. She tries her best not to moan loudly in front of everybody.

Then, someone called out to her, "Hey, Leaf!"

She stops and looks over to see who's calling.

Approaching her was Daisy Oak and Dawn. "Hiya, Leaf!" Daisy said.

"Oh, uh... Hi, Daisy. Hello, Dawn." Leaf said nervously while trying not to let them know what she is doing.

"We were looking for you." Dawn said. "We wanted to know if you would like to hang out with us and have some drinks over by the juice bar."

"Oh, that sounds nice!" Leaf said.

"By the way, what are you even doing back there, anyways?" Daisy asked.

"Oh! Um... I'm...uh..."

'Having fun. That's what we're doing.' Red thought. 'Though, I think she does deserve to be with her friends, so I should wrap this up for her.'

He got ahold of her thighs and pushed her down. His cock was fully inside her again and her eyes widen in surprise.

'N-Not again!!!' Leaf thought and had another huge orgasm. She slumped towards the boulder and her friends gave her an odd look.

"Hey, you feeling all right, Leaf?" Dawn asked.

"Y-Yeah. I'm... I'm f-fine." Leaf said with a hint of moaning in her tone.

Red started to thrust up inside her, but not too rough or hard. He doesn't want themselves to get caught. His cock was pressing against her tip, and sometimes, it even enters inside her cervix. Leaf tries her best not to make a pleasing face right in front of her friends.

"Are you sure?" Daisy asked. "What is it that you're doing back there?"

She needed an excuse, quick. What she came up was this. "I'm...playing hide-and-seek."

The girls looked at her for a moment.

Red slowly pulls back and thrust hard into her. He slowly pulls back and thrust hard into her, again. He didn't made her whole body jiggle a lot. Leaf bit her lower lip to prevent her from moaning.

'Stop this, you idiot!' Leaf thought.

"Hide and seek?" Dawn questioned.

"With who?" Daisy asked.

"With... With my boyfriend." Leaf said.

"With your boyfriend?" Dawn questioned. "Where is he?"

"Trying to find me." Leaf said. "And you're attracting attention, and I don't want him to find me."

"Okay, we'll leave and let you continue hiding." Daisy said.

"I'll come meet with you at the juice bar once I'm done, okay?" Leaf said.

"Okay. We'll see you then." Daisy said.

"Good luck with your game, I guess." Dawn said and the girls left.

Leaf collapsed on Red's chest and panted.

Red grabbed her butt cheeks and moves them at a fast pace while he thrusts into her wildly. He was so deep inside her and she was whining and squealing. She gripped his shoulders and clawed at them which made him groan in pain and a little bit of pleasure. She bit his collarbone to quiet her moans. When he thrust deep inside her, he came and his seeds bursts out of his member and into her womb.

They laid there, panting for air and recovering their energy. They were still hidden from others and they didn't even come close to the boulders. His cock slid out of her pussy and his semen was spilling out of her. Once they regain their energy, Leaf punched Red on the chest.

"Ow!" Red said.

"It won't happen again." Leaf said in a mocking tone.

"But they haven't found out."

"Not yet, now they think I'm sort of childish weirdo because of you!"

"But you gotta admit that it felt good, right?"

She pouted at him and murmurs, "I guess it did."

"And I did you a favor as well. I ended this quickly so you can go hang out with your girlfriends. They're waiting for you."

Leaf sighed, "All right. I should get going. I'll see you later, okay?"

"Sure."

They gave each other a quick kiss on the lips before they left. Leaf got up from the boulders and walked away while Red was crawling away to avoid suspicion. Leaf hangs out with Daisy and Dawn while Red hangs out with his other friends. Leaf chats and drinks with her friends while Red had a battle with his friends. After a few hours, Red and Leaf met up again. They held hands as they walked down the beach.

"This is nice, isn't it?" Leaf asked.

"It sure is." Red said.

"The sun is still out, we are alone with no one to bother us, and the best thing is..." Leaf leaned in Red's ear. "We can finally take our time to do it while no one's around." She whispered.

"You sure you wanna do this again?" Red asked.

She nods, "I'm sure. We can even go inside one of those shower stalls so that no one can see us."

He looks at the shower stalls and sees that they are completely empty. Each of them has a curtain to maintain privacy. "All right, why not?"

They get in one of the shower stalls and turns on the water to wash off the salt off their bodies. They make out as they let the water wash the salt off their skin. He dropped his swim trunks and carries her by holding by the butt. He pushes her against the wall, moves the barrier of her swim panties aside, and inserts half of his dick inside her. Their lips met again and pressed each other. He was going so slow, taking his time with her. He was slowly stretching her walls apart and brushed against her sensitive spot. She wrapped her legs around him and wrapped her arms around his neck and moves with him. This moment for them was so peaceful, so wonderful, so loving...

"Hello? Is someone using this shower stall?" A voice asked.

That is until someone came by and ruined it for them.

'You gotta be kidding me!' The couple thought.

"Obviously, someone has to be in there, Ethan. Why else would the water be running?" Silver said.

"We can't just waste water, you know? We need to conserve." Ethan said.

"I'm in here, you guys." Red said and shows himself. Well, only his face, at least.

"Oh, hey, Red. I didn't know you were using this." Ethan said.

"See, someone is using this stall." Silver said.

"Well, sorry, I didn't know." Ethan said.

Red was standing on his toes while carrying Leaf. The boys couldn't see her on the other side. Red suddenly slips and lets go of Leaf to grab the edge of the stall wall. When he let go, Leaf fell onto his member and it was deep into her again. Her eyes were rolled back in bliss and she covered her mouth to silence her moans. She obtained another huge orgasm. Her juices spilled on the floor and combined with the water.

"Well, since I'm here, I'm going to wash my body." Silver said.

"I might as well, too." Ethan said.

The boys entered in the stalls. Silver was on left side of the stall next Red and Leaf while Ethan was on the right. The boys showered and washed their bodies, unknowing that Red and Leaf were continuing making love.

Red whispered to Leaf, "Let's finish this, they're not going away anytime soon. You just need to be quiet."

Leaf nods.

He thrusts his hips up at her while she moves. They need to make this quick and quiet. She hugged him as tight as she could as she moves her hips. His member was deep into her yet again. She rest her head on his chest, her wet boobs were pressed up against his soaking tight stomach. He looked left and right to see if they were watching. They were so close and any sudden and unusual noises could alarm them. His member was all the way in and his member exploded inside her. She was starting to get full from his seeds. Some of his seeds were spilling out of her even with his dick plugging up her pussy.

When his orgasm was finished, he gently placed her down and pulls his swim trunks up and wash himself for a few minutes so the guys wouldn't notice. A few minutes later, Ethan and Silver were done.

"All right. I'm clean and my body is salt free." Ethan said.

"You do realize that if you just showered here, that means you're done swimming, you know?" Sliver asked.

"Yeah, I know. Right now, I just want a smoothie from the juice bar." Ethan said. "Will we see you at the bar later, Red?"

"Yeah, I'll be there." Red said.

"Good. 'Cause you're buying me a drink. Later!" Ethan said and he and Silver left.

Once they were out of his sights, Red picked up Leaf and washed her body for her since she felt like jelly after what happened. When he was done cleaning her body, he turned off the water and he carried her to the juice bar. She was snoozing throughout this trek. Once he made it to the juice bar, she woke up and regained her strength back. There was no one in the juice bar and the only person in the bar was Lucas. When Lucas sees Red and Leaf, he approached them.

"Ah, I'm glad I caught you at a good time." Lucas said.

"What is it?" Red asked.

"The bartender had to leave early because he got a call from the doctor to let him know that his wife is in labor. They're about to deliver their baby. Meanwhile, I'm stuck here without any help. Do you think you guys can work behind the counter?" Lucas asked.

"Sure." Red said.

"Of course." Leaf said.

"Good. It's easy, really. Just hand them the cups and just serve them juice, that's it. The decorations and the ice are already in." Lucas said. "In a few minutes, it will be sunset, and everyone will gather here to have some nice refreshing drinks. Good luck!" And with that, he left.

"A few minutes, huh? Hey, Red, do you think you could work the bar on your own?" Leaf asked.

"I don't know. Why?" Red asked.

She leaned on his ear to whisper something. His eyes widen when he heard what she had to say.

"All right. Fair deal." Red said.

The sky turned orange and the sun was setting down. The party goers were coming in the bar and orders some drinks. Once Red served the drinks to everyone, he stayed in one spot and just watched them drink. Meanwhile, under the counter, Leaf lowers Red's swim trunks to release his member again. She grasp his cock and licks the tip while she strokes his shaft.

"Hey, Red, where's Leaf? I haven't seen her around." Ethan asked.

"Yeah, I haven't seen her, too. Did she at least help you set up the stuff?" Lyra asked.

"She's in the bathroom right now. She should be joining us in a few minutes." Red said.

Leaf sucks the tip and strokes faster. She slurps up some of the pre-cum that seeps out of the tip. She looked up to him as she sucks, he'll sometimes eye her for a bit before he looks somewhere else. Anymore than a few seconds looking down, and people will be wondering why is he looking at his dong.

"So, Red, you and your girlfriend have been together for so long. How many times have you... You know..." Ethan said.

"Ethan, you should know not to ask questions like that." Lyra said.

"Come on, most of us are guys here. And Leaf isn't around, so its safe to answer that question." Ethan said.

She took his cock deeper into her mouth. She'll sometimes take it in her throat and he slightly moan, but not too loudly to let others hear him. She'll sometimes take his cock all the way in her throat while playing with his balls.

"Well, if I had to answer that question, I say the regular amount of any other couple." Red said.

"So tell me, have you made her squirt?" Ethan asked.

"No. But I have made her scream and come a lot. Whenever I give it to her good, she would had a good orgasm." Red said.

"So that must mean you must be good in bed with her, right?" Lyra asked.

"Don't mean to toot my own horn, but yeah." Red said.

Leaf glared at him and growled.

"YOW!!!" Red exclaimed.

Everyone looked at him.

"You okay, Red?" Ethan asked.

"Yup... Just fine. I just stubbed my toe is all." Red groaned.

He looked down at Leaf, who smugly smiled at him as she continues to suck his member. That was payback for not only his big ego, but also making her having a huge orgasm throughout this day.

'I appreciate it that you do not bite me again.' Red thought.

"Yup. Just stub my toe is what I did." Red groaned.

"Well, be careful." Lyra said.

"This stuff happens." Silver said.

She kissed every inch of his member and licked his shaft starting from the base, all the way to the tip. She strokes his slimy coated dick as fast as she could. She took his cock back inside her throat and he groaned a little and came inside her throat. Each load he released, went down to his throat. She guzzled every last drop of it, not letting one go to waste. She sucks his shaft to drink the remaining drops. She licked her lips and crawled out from under the counter and made her exit so she could make an entrance so she wouldn't arouse suspicion.

Leaf enters from behind the hut and she greeted everyone.

"Leaf, we were just talking about you." Lyra said.

"You wanna drink, your boyfriend is buying." Ethan said.

"No thanks. I just drank some milk." Leaf said.

They talked amongst each other until the sun sets down and the sky was replaced by the moon and the stars. After a few hours, they closed the juice bar and went out to the sand to start a bonfire. The flames were dancing and the trainers were surrounding that flame. Today has been a pretty fun day for all of these trainers. They were here, together with their friends, rivals, and even their own girlfriends.

"Today was wonderful." Dawn said.

"It's been plenty of fun." Daisy said.

"I agree." Lyra said.

They still talked amongst each other for a few minutes. To make this the best day at the beach, Red and Leaf wants to go at it, one more time. Away from the bonfire, there was noting but darkness, no one can see them from beyond the bonfire. They had a plan. Red and Leaf tells them that they need to go use the restroom. They went away from the bonfire and hid themselves in the darkness. They were near a boulder and watches them from afar. They cannot see them, which was perfect for them. Now they can have sex in front of them without any of them noticing it.

Red sat against the boulder and brought Leaf towards him. Her back was facing him as she watched her friends from afar. He pulled down her bikini bottom, lowers his swim trunks, lowers the straps of her bikini top, and proceeds to insert his member inside her again. He grabbed her breasts as he thrusts into her. She moves with him and they were going at their own pace. Red was going at a steady pace while Leaf was going at a slow pace.

He kneads her supple breasts as he thrusts hard into her. She was panting and moaning while he was groaning and moaning. He moved faster and pounds into her which increases a little volume of her moans. Since the gang was near to the shore, she could make a little noise since the shore is a bit loud. But she doesn't want to be too loud. He pinches and pulls her nipples and pounds her which made her boobs jiggle.

They were now meeting each other's pace as they move. He plucked her nipples for a few seconds before he massages her boobs. He gave them a bit of a squeeze and she squeaked. He got ahold of her hips and he slams her down onto his groin. His cock was fully sheathed inside her again. She threw her head back and groaned as she had another intense orgasm. Her eyes were rolled back in bliss as her orgasm rushes through to her.

"I'm starting to notice that whenever I thrust my penis all the way inside you, you received a huge orgasm." Red said. "But I did that plenty of times and you haven't even came this hard." He leaned in toward her ear and whispered, "Is it because you're turned on by doing it here in public?"

"N-No! That's not true!" Leaf said.

One hand caressed her neck to feel her racing pulse while the other hand pressed to her chest where her heart was. "Admit it. The thrill of getting caught excites you. Your heart is beating fast, your pulse is racing, and you are getting so wet just from the thought of it."

He grabbed her wrists and slams inside her while pulling her arms toward him. He was reaching deep into her, he was even thrusting inside her womb.

She was gasping and moaning as he thrusting inside her like crazy, fucking her silly. She threw her head back again and moaned, "Oh~! Fine, I admit it, I get so wet just by doing it in public!" She moaned. "I'm a slut! I'm a dirty slut!"

He slams deep inside her and releases his seeds one last time while she receives her last orgasm of the day. He held her when she collapsed. His dick slides out of her pussy when it got soft. Their mixed fluids were spilling out of her and it landed on the sand. He gave her a kiss on the lips and went back to join the gang. A few minutes later after she recovered, Leaf heads back to join the gang. They talked and talked for what seems like hours. Leaf laid against Red as he held her. This was certainly the best beach day ever.

 

For Armand, this is the best I could do. I hope you enjoyed it! Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 25: No Regrets, Just Love

Summary:

Calem and Serena decided to have a baby.

Notes:

I guess I should explain about the plot of this story. It's a prequel to the epilogue for the story I wrote called, "Adventures In Kalos". It takes place a few months after Calem and Serena got married. Hope that clears things up. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Calem returns from his duties as champion. When he enters through the gates of his house, his Rhyhorn jumps at him and licks his face, welcoming him back home.

He was tickled by Rhyhorn's affection and laughs. "Okay, Rhyhorn. I miss you, too." He said while petting him.

Rhyhorn calmed down and got off him.

He enters in his house and saw his wife, Serena, getting the table ready for dinner.

"Oh, you're back. Welcome home." Serena said with a smile when she saw her husband.

They gave each other a quick smooch. "Dinner smells good." Calem said.

"It's just got done. Can you help me set the table for dinner?" Serena asks.

"Sure." He said.

Once the table is set, they served themselves dinner and they ate. They talked about their day and communicate just like their days when they were travelling. When they finished dinner, they were about clean the table and their dishes, but Calem had another idea in mind. He got up from his seat and pulled out Serena's chair and lifted her into his arms like he did at their wedding. She lightly giggled and wrapped her arms around his neck as he carries her to their room.

He gently places her down on the bed and kisses her. They kiss deeply with passion. They stripped off their clothes and were ready to make love. Calem pulls out a condom from the drawer, but Serena smiles and puts the condom down and shakes her head.

"Oh, I guess its a safe day, huh?" Calem asks.

Serena's smile disappears and she looks away from and shakes her head again.

Calem's expression was surprise. Does she really want...?

There was a moment of silence. Neither of them moved, they didn't say a word to each other. Serena might've rue this night for the both of them.

Calem suddenly took her wrists into his hands and she looks at him. "Serena..." Calem said. Her heart was pounding, she is nervous about what his response will be. He smiled and said, "Let's make a baby."

She smiled at him, full of glee. "Yeah!"

They deeply kiss each other again for a moment before they pulled away. "Remember what I said before? About love?"

"I do." She said. "Let's make love without any regrets."

"I truly meant that." He said.

She caress his face and kissed him. "I know you did."

"No regrets..."

"...Just love."

They kissed each other again. As they were smooching, Calem strokes her vagina with his fingers. She gasps when she felt his digits entering her. He slowly goes in and out, making her womanhood getting wet from his fingers and curling them inside. When she is hot and ready, he position her on her hands and knees, and slide his penis into her vagina. She let out another gasp, and she quietly moans when he moves inside her.

They were both groaning and moaning. He was slowly pushing it in her and slowly pulling it out until it seems like the head is about to fall off, and push it back in her again. He got ahold of her waist and moves her without thrusting into her. He slowly moved her back and forth. She was softly moaning while he was quietly groaning. He moved her a little faster and his shaft was rubbing against her insides. He moves into her while moving her and his penis was deep in her. The sounds of slapping flesh was added in sounds of moans and groans.

Each passing minute, he thrusts his hips a little faster and moves her with his pace. Serena's moans were getting a bit louder and Calem was grunting and groaning. His teeth was gritted when her walls were starting to get tighter and wetter. His dick was sliding in and out as fast as it could. He grunted louder when he rocks his hips as fast as he could while moving her body at a steady pace. With a groan, he pushed his penis in deep and release his seeds into her womb and filling her up. Serena moaned in bliss with a happy smile on her face, knowing that her husband came inside her. When he was done, he let go of her body and she collapse on the mattress, catching her breath.

"That was...amazing..." Serena said in pants. She sighed in bliss after she catch her breath.

"No..."

Then, Serena felt his rigid manhood going back inside her womanhood. She shot her head up, "Hm?!"

"...I'm not done with you, yet!"

Suddenly, Calem lifted her up and she was suddenly on top with her back faced to him. He was lying down on the bed and her grabbed her waist and moves her up and down on his rod, penetrating deeper inside her. "I'll keep breeding inside you until you bear our child!"

He moves her at a steady pace. He was slamming her down on his pole and it was making her squeak and squeal in pleasure. She was starting to get wetter and it was making it easier for him to slide his cock in and out of her faster. She was letting out squeaks of pleasure and her breasts were bouncing and jiggling with her when he was moving her. She was panting and trying to quiet her moans, but to no avail.

He thrusts his cock into her while he moves her. He was in so deep, the head was actually kissing the entrance to her womb. He was also striking at her sweet spot that made her yelp in ecstasy. The more he thrusts his hips up at her, the more ecstasy filled into her body. Some lewd noises were made from her womanhood when his cock was sliding in and out. Calem was groaning louder and is getting near towards his climax. He moves faster, thrusting his hips and moving her at a fast pace.

"Bear our child, Serena! Bear our child!" He groaned.

He was deep inside her and released more of his seeds into her. She also came as well and her pussy was milking his cock for more of his seeds. Some of his seeds seeped out of her when her womb got too full. When he was done, he lifted her up and slide his cock out and his seeds started to flow out of her. This is something that he doesn't want to see. Meaning that it was less likely she'll get pregnant. He got on his knees, inserts his member back in, arched her back by pulling her wrists towards him, and starts rocking his hips in rhythm.

This position was crazy, but the rapture was unbelievable. The tip of his manhood occasionally pass her cervix, his shaft was hitting her sweet spot, and his groin was slamming into hers. She dug her heels behind his thighs. Her boobs were bouncing violently each time he push his member into her. It was so amazing, it felt so amazing. Serena was panting and letting out loud moans as his cock was filling her up and pounding her. He groaned louder and started to move faster, it can only mean that he is getting close. He plunge his cock deep and released more of his seeds again.

As he gave her more of his loads, some of it was actually oozing out of her and sliding down from his shaft. He is trying his best to plug her hole up and having her take his seeds. He pulled Serena close to him and he slowly strokes the back of his hand down to her torso starting from her chest to her belly. His palm caress her belly, thinking as if she already contain their child. Patience wasn't always his strong suit as it was proven on his journey. But he wasn't giving up.

He tried various positions that led him to believe that it would be easy to conceive a baby. He lifted her legs up and thrusts his cock at a steady pace with her back facing him, he occasionally plunge his shaft deep into her. They were spooning while he drives his penis in her and slamming her hole. They were sitting Indian style and Serena was moving her hips up and down on his shaft while he moves into her. Serena was hanging upside down on the edge of the bed while Calem was plowing his meat deep into her. He even had her legs bend all the way back while he slams his cock deep into her.

With those positions he made, he eventually came inside her. He made sure that his seeds stays inside her. She even had multiple orgasm herself and her insides were milking him dry for his creamy seeds. Load after load, he was filling inside her and it wouldn't stop. She was seeing stars. She was feeling lightheaded. She was feeling so good, she felt like she was in a place where her body receives nothing but pleasure. She was in a paradise of pleasure, one that she never wants to leave.

He shot his last load into her and he was done. Which is good because she can't take it anymore. They laid back in bed and recover their energy. Her stomach is full of his seeds. Her stomach was also bloated from his seeds as well. He wanted to make extra sure that she gets pregnant. His semen were flowing out of her and it wouldn't stop. She rubs her belly and smiles and giggles. Calem caress her bloated belly and smiles, knowing that he did that to her and he hopes that she bears their child.

 

The Next Day...

 

Calem enters inside his house and sees his wife running towards him with a huge grin on her face. She wanted to surprise him with great news, but she was way too excited.

"Honey, guess what?" Serena asks, trying to contain her excitement.

"What is it?" Calem asks while giving her an odd look.

Serena showed her husband the result. It was positive. He grin grew wide and he picks up her wife and they twirl around in happiness. After a few seconds of twirling, they embrace each other for a few seconds. They pulled away and looked at each other.

"I'm going to be a dad!" Calem said with happiness in his tone.

"We're gonna have a family!" Serena said with glee in her voice.

They rest their foreheads onto each other as they embrace again.

"I love you, Serena." Calem whispered.

"I love you, too, Calem." Serena whispered.

They kissed each other with love and passion. Their journey in the Kalos region is over. Now, a new journey starts for them. One that they cannot wait to travel. It will be about Calem, Serena, and their kid.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 26: Long Time, No See

Summary:

Ethan's old friend returns to Johto.

Chapter Text

Ethan was hanging out with Lyra in their hometown, New Bark Town. They were in Ethan's front yard, just hanging outside and playing with their pokemon. As they play with their pokemon, a woman was standing nearby Ethan's house. The two looked at this woman and wonders what does she want. It took him a few seconds, but Ethan realized who this girl was.

"Hi, Ethan. It's been a while." Said the girl.

This woman has a white jacket with red stripes on the cuffs, a red top, a cap, yellow and black shorts, blue hair that was tied in low bunches behind her ears and spiked bangs at the front, and a beige shoulder bag.

"Kris?" Ethan said.

"Huh?" Said Lyra.

Ethan approached his old friend. "Is it really you?"

She nods. "Yup. The one and only." She opens up her arms. "Don't I get a welcome home hug?"

They embraced as Ethan said, "It's been too long!"

Lyra approached the two and questions about this woman. "Uh, Ethan? Do you know this girl?"

They broke the hug as Ethan said, "Oh, yes! Yes, I do. Lyra, this is Kris." He introduced his old friend to his new friend. "Kris, Lyra."

"It's nice to meet you!" Kris said as she puts her hand out to her.

"The same to you!" Lyra said as she shakes her hand. She looks at Ethan and ask him, "So, how did you know each other?"

"We were childhood friends back in the day." Ethan said. "I've known her for a long time. We travelled together."

"Really?!" An astonished Lyra exclaimed.

"That's right! We were!" Kris said.

"After we travelled to the Kanto region, Kris decided she wanted to stay there and decided to take a long journey." Ethan said.

"I moved away from New Bark Town and I was living in Viridian City." Kris said.

"We haven't made a lot of contact, so we never did connect a lot." Ethan said.

"And after I finished my journey in the Kanto region, I moved away from Viridian City to move on to the next region." Kris said. "I travelled along many roads on the new regions. Meeting new people and catching rare pokemon I haven't seen before." She said. "When I've finished all the regions I could find. I decided to move back home. I knew that my house was already taken by someone, so now I'm living in Violet City."

"Are staying here in Johto?" Ethan asked.

"Of course!" Kris said.

"That's great!" Lyra said. "You two have a lot of catching up to do."

"Why don't you join us?" Kris asked.

"Oh, I don't mind. You two have been distant for quite a long time. I think that you need to catch up." Lyra said.

"Oh well." Ethan said.

"So, how about we go to the National Park and have a little walk and talk there?" Kris asked.

"That's actually perfect." Ethan said.

"Well, I think you should get yourself ready, Ethan. You have plenty of catching up to do!" Lyra said.

"Okay."

"Meet me over there, Ethan. I'll be waiting." Kris said.

"Okay, I'll see you there." Ethan said.

Kris sends out her Flying type pokemon and flew back to Violet City to get herself ready.

"Come on, Ethan. You should get yourself freshen up before you meet up with Kris." Lyra said.

"That's would be really great right now." Ethan said.

 

A few hours later...

 

The sun was beginning to set down and an orange color filled the cloudy sky. Kris was sitting on the bench, waiting for her old friend to come. She suddenly sees something flew by over her head. She looks up and sees Ethan riding on his Flying type pokemon. He landed on the ground and returns his pokemon back to it's pokeball. He approaches towards Kris.

"Sorry I took so long." Ethan said.

"It's no problem." Kris said. "I'm just glad you're here."

"Shall we?" Ethan said.

"Let's." Said Kris.

They took a nice long walk as they talk amongst each other and catch up. They talked and they talked as they walked. They stopped by for ice cream and continued walking and talking until the orange sky turned completely dark and the sky was replaced with stars and a full moon. Ethan and Kris were sitting next to each other on the fields of flowers as they watched the glowing lunar.

"I'm glad that we can talk like this." Kris said. "I missed you so much."

"I've missed you, too." Ethan said. "It's too bad Lyra didn't showed up. She could've learned more about you."

That name tensed Kris. "Ethan, just who is she to you?"

"You mean Lyra?"

"Yes. Who is she? Your girlfriend?"

"No." He said. "She's just a friend."

"Just a friend?"

"Yup."

That eased Kris's tensions. "So does that mean you've been single for the rest of your life?"

"Yep." He said. "Do you have a boyfriend?"

"I don't. I've been travelling the world and I really didn't have time for any dates."

"I see."

"But now since I'm done with my journey, I think its time for me to get into dating."

"That's good."

"But I wonder, can I even call this a date?"

He eyed her in confusion. "What do you mean?"

"I guess I should let you know about this. Throughout my days being alone in my journeys, I came to realize how much I miss you being on my side. I understand that you wanted to stay home because of all of that trouble you been put up with Team Rocket. But for me, I wanted to explore more of this world and catch new pokemon. Without you around, I'm starting to realize that I've fallen in love with you."

He turned his head to her. "What did you say?"

She turned her head to his and said this to his face. "I'm in love with you."

"What?!" He exclaimed. This was clearly a surprise for him.

"When I first saw you with that girl, Lyra, I'll be honest, I felt a little jealous seeing you with another girl." She said. "But I'm glad that you two are only just friends."

"Kris..."

"Now that we reunited, I always wanted to do this."

She pressed her lips against Ethan's while having her eyes closed. Ethan's eyes were wide when that kiss took him by surprise. But, his eyelids slowly started to lower, and they were closed as he kissed her back with passion. The kiss lasted for an eternity for the both of them. When they were done, they slowly pulled back and opened their eyes. They stood quiet for a moment, which lead to an awkward silence. They both sheepishly chuckled when they couldn't believe they just did that.

"W-Was that your first kiss?" Ethan asked.

"Mm-hmm." She said. "You?"

"Yep."

Another moment of awkward silence occurred.

"Did you like it?" She asked.

"I did." He said. "You?"

"Yeah."

Another awkward silence issued. Ethan decided to end this awkwardness once and for all.

Ethan took her hand into his and looks at her in the eye. "Kris, do you love me?"

She blushed and looks away from him and responded, "I do."

He turned her head to face him. "I love you, too." He said. "Ever since you left, I felt like there was something missing. My heart felt empty without you by my side. I couldn't stop thinking about you at all. That's how much I loved and missed you."

A happy smile was on Kris's face. "I'm glad."

"I want us to make love here." He said.

"Really?"

"I do. I want to make love to you here in this field of flowers."

She blushed harder while still having that smile. "I never would've thought we would be doing it here."

"Do you want to go to my place to do this? Or your place?"

"No. Here is fine." She said.

She leaned towards him and started making out with him. Eyes were closed, lips were deeply connected, his hand held her chin, her hand caress his cheek, and the kiss was fiery and full of passion and love. They moved a bit closer, their shoulders and hips touched each other. Ethan moved his hand that was holding her chin to the back of her head to press the kiss deeper into his lips. His other arm was placed on her back and embraced her. Kris fully embraced him back and held each other tightly and not letting go for a while. They fall back onto the lush fields of flower with Ethan being on top of Kris while they still kissed. After a few moments of smooching, they finally pulled away and Ethan begins to undress Kris.

He took off her cap and her jacket. He slowly pulled her top up and showed off her skin. He left the hem of her shirt on top of her breasts. He rubbed his palm all over her soft skin starting from her belly, to the sides of her waist. He slides her shorts down slowly and reveals her cotton underwear. He rubbed the sides of her legs, slowly, to feel more of her soft skin. Kris shivered and goosebumps started to trickle when she feels his hands slowly moving up and down on her legs. Then, after he was done touching her, he strips off her clothing and leaving her in her underwear.

A red blush appeared on Kris's cheeks as she is the only one who is half naked. She sat up and smashed her lips against Ethan's. As they make out again, Ethan's hands were placed on her back and they snaked their way towards the hook of her bra. As he tries to unhook it, Kris took off his hat and pushed the back of his head to deepen the kiss. He growled in frustration trying to unhook her bra.

Before he could give it another try, Kris pulled back, unzips his hoodie, and slides it off his shoulders. Her hands went under the hem of his shirt and felt his warm skin. She slides her hand up and raising his shirt to show more of his skin as her hands feels more of his smooth, yet taut, body. Her hands stopped at his collarbone since that's how far she can go. Ethan took it from here and slips his shirt off. She tugs down his shorts and reveals his underwear that was forming a tent. He took off his shoes and shorts, leaving him in his underwear.

They embraced each other again and deeply kissed. Kris held him close to her while Ethan was trying to unhook her bra. He finally undid her bra and she flinched back and held her bra on before it fell. A pink tint appeared on her cheeks as she looks away from him. She was too embarrassed to even show him her mounds. He pats her head, then moved his hand down toward her cheek and moves her face to him and reassure her with these words.

"It's okay, Kris." Ethan said. "There's no need to be ashamed. You're beautiful."

With her confidence boosted, she moved her hands away and lets her bra fall off and showed her boobs.

Ethan gazed at them for awhile, making Kris feeling very uncomfortable. He slowly reached his hands out, but stopped when he saw Kris flinched as if he has already touched them. Before he could caress them in his hands, he asked first. "Can I?"

She nods as the pink color on her face turned brighter.

He gently cups them in his palm, and carefully moves them around. Kris mewled and whined as Ethan gently presses his palm onto her soft breasts. His hands were slowly roaming around her chest, touching every part of her magnificent bosoms. The cold air made her nipples hard like pebbles. He brushes his thumb against her nipples and earned some soft groans from his old friend.

"They're beautiful." He said.

Kris couldn't help but smile.

He kissed her lips and left a path of his kisses down from her lips, to her neck, and then finally, in between her boobs. He left soft kisses and it sort of tickled her. After that, he placed his mouth over her right boob while his hand tends to her other breast. She softly mewled as his tongue was applied to her nipple and swirling around it as he was sucking on her boob with a soft suction.

She held his head closer to her bosom and pats and stroke his hair in her fingers. His hand gently squeezed her left boob and moving it in a circular motion. Her bust felt so soft like pillows that he could rest his head on. Kris softly gasped out as his hand was giving her left boob a nice massage. She let out a sharp gasp when Ethan pinched both of her nipples with his teeth and his fingers.

His fingers and his mouth pulls her nipples independently. She felt like a Miltank when she's being milked like this. She felt the suctioning of his mouth pulling her nipple while his forefinger and thumb was pinching and tugging it. It felt so good, she held his head tighter in his arms, but it was getting hard for him to breath. He bit her nipple to have her release her grip, and he switched boobs with his mouth placed on her left nipple while his hand was tending to her right nipple.

She felt some sort of spark from his touches, and there was this awesome sensation flowing through her body that was making her feel so good. She pets his head some more and her fingers were tangled in his hair. She was heavily breathing as her mounds were being please by his mouth and fingers. A slight moan escaped from her lips as his mouth was suckling on her teat. He finally lets go, and kissed her lips that lasted for a few seconds.

He felt her tugging his underwear down. He gets the gist and grabs hold of her waistband. In synch, they pulled their underwear down and they were fully in the nude. They embraced and kissed each other once more. Their hands roamed around and feeling each other's bodies. Ethan's hands roamed from her back, to the sides of her waist, and then to her nice, soft butt. Then, he slowly moved his hands back up to her back and held her tightly in his arms. Kris's hands roamed from his back, to his chest, and then slowly moved her hands around his slender torso before moving them back to his back and holding him in her arms. She felt his hard member twitching when it was sandwiched with their lower bodies.

He lets go of her lips and made another path of his kisses down to her body. He started from her lips, to her neck, to in between her breasts, to her belly, and he made his way towards her womanhood. He exhaled his hot breath on her entrance and it made her shiver. She felt his lips kissing her thighs that was near her vagina. The kisses felt soft when he mashed his mouth on them.

After he was done teasing her, he stroke her slit with his index finger and it made her whimper. He presses his finger on her slit, almost entering inside her, and sliding it up and down. She was letting out soft whimpers and slight moans. He rubs his finger in circles and side to side while occasionally teasing her clit just by flicking it. It didn't take long for her fluids to get her womanhood all wet. When he pulled his finger away, a thread of her sticky fluids was produced on his finger before it dissipates.

He approached his face near her entrance. He sighed out more of his hot breath onto her quivering womanhood and made Kris mewl for some more. He slides his finger up and down one last time, spread her entrance apart, and then he applied his tongue onto her slit as he slowly licks her juices. She yelped in surprise and pleasure as that tongue was slowly sliding up to her slit. And then, he made it to her clit. He flicks it with his tongue a few times before he swirls around it.

When she's all good and ready, he inserts his tongue inside her and licks around her insides. She yelped out in pleasure when his tongue was licking her sensitive spots and wetting it to make all nice and slick. His thumb pressed down on her clit and rubs it in circles and that caused her to yelp out even louder. She clutched his head and had her fingers tangled in his hair. He swirl his tongue all around while sucking her delicious fluids out of her. She was getting so hot and wet in there, she felt like there was something coiling heating in her lower belly. Before she could even get that chance to experience the feeling, Ethan pulled his tongue out.

He grabs her arms and pulls her up to him. He held her back as he watches her breath in and out while she was calming down after that wonderful sensation. His lips made contact to her neck and traced his tongue to her pulse. He felt how fast the pace was going and how much it was throbbing. His kisses made his way from her neck, to her cheeks, and then he locked his lips to hers.

After that, Kris regained her breath and started a path of her own kisses that started from his lips, to his chin, to his neck, to his collarbone, to his chest, to his belly, and she finally made it to her destination, his penis. She wraps his hard shaft into her little fingers and slowly moves her hand up and down. She looks at Ethan's reaction and saw his eyes closed while his head was tilted back and his moans were coming out from his lips. She saw his pre-cum oozing out from the tip.

She rubbed her thumb on the head and smearing his pre-cum around the tip. He sharply gasped, and then softly moans after. His chest heaves when he was breathing heavily. The pleasure was too good. As she was rubbing the head, she cupped his balls and fondles them. She lightly squeezes them and pulls them down and earned some lovely groans from her old friend.

Minutes later, she released his balls and gripped the shaft in her hands. She strokes it at a nice, steady pace. Ethan flinched in surprise when her tongue licked the pre-cum off his tip. She squeezed his shaft, and more pre-cum oozed out. She licked more of it off, and swirl her tongue around the head. He was panting hard and he was moaning loudly. Her hands released his member and took the tip inside her mouth.

Ethan moaned a little louder as Kris was sucking the tip and slurping up his pre-cum. She was swirling her tongue around the head as she eyed at Ethan's pleasurable reaction. Then, she took some length into her mouth, and started to move her head up and down. She started off slow, taking in some of the length in her mouth before she could take it in her throat. The tip of his cock brushed against her tonsils and she almost gagged, but she relaxed and was ready to take it in her throat.

She looks at him as she takes his cock deep in her throat. His jaw hinged, his eyes were shut tight, and sounds of pleasure was escaping from his mouth. When she was balls deep, she slowly pulled back while sucking his shaft with a full power suctioning. She gripped his saliva soaked shaft and started stroking his slippery shaft while sucking the head of his dick. She was tasting more of his pre-cum and his moans were getting louder as she was working him with her mouth. She pulled out before he could even get to reach his climax. Their sex organs were covered in each others spit, getting them all lubed up and ready for what's coming next. They locked lips and kissed each other again, not caring that they can taste themselves.

The kiss felt like fireworks between them, and they couldn't get enough of connecting their mouths to each other. Their lips were smacking and their eyes were closed and letting this amazing feeling surging through their bodies. Few moments later, they finally pulled their lips away from each other, and looked upon themselves. Ethan brushed her hair to the side as Kris brushed the hair off his forehead, giving them a clear view of their face. They came this far and it was time for them to start. They were ready.

Ethan gently places Kris down on the soft and lush ground. Before they could get started, Ethan fetched his pants, that was right behind him, and pulls out a condom from his pocket. He carries these in case if he was in any situation like this. Ethan was about to tear open the wrapper, but Kris took it from his hands and tossed it away like an unused item that she doesn't need.

"Kris, I--"

"I don't want a rubber getting in the way between us. I want to feel your love muscle inside me."

"But I don't want to get you pregnant just yet."

"Let me worry about that. I want you to give it your all and not worry about getting me pregnant."

She looked assuring when she said that. Ethan trusted her words and agreed not to use a condom.

He positions himself on top of Kris, hovering above her. He grabs his slick stiff shaft, and carefully puts it inside her. She winced when the tip was in, she groaned when the length was carefully inserted, and then she sharply gasped in pain when he finally took her cherry, and in turn, she took his virginity. The scream of pain was stuck in her throat and she couldn't get it out. She could only let out gasps of pain and she was trying very hard to breath in some oxygen. As the pain continues, she was breathing steadily as she was sobbing out in pain.

"I'm sorry that this has to happen to you." Ethan said with a guilty voice.

After a few moments of unrelenting pain, Kris finally calms down and takes steady breathes. Ethan kissed away the tears that was stained on her cheeks, and then kissed the tears away from her eyes.

"How are you holding up?" He asked.

"I'm doing better." She said. "But, I'm okay. You don't need to worry about me."

"I'm so sorry, Kris."

"Don't be. It's okay. This just means that we're closer now, and we have given each other our virginities."

He smiled at her for putting up with this intense pain.

"You can move now. Just go slowly."

He nods. "Okay."

He carefully pulls his dick out, which made Kris winced and groaned in pain.

"Are you all right?" He asked in concern.

"I-I'm fine. Just keep going."

He continues to pull out and stopped with the head still inside her. He languidly pushes his dick back inside her and she hissed in pain. He continues to push it in deeper and deeper until he fully sheath himself in her. He pulls back a little and languidly moves his hips back and forth. Kris gasped and moaned in pain as he moves in and out, back and forth. Ethan was worrying about her so much.

"Do you want me to stop?" He asked in concern.

"No. Keep going. The pain will be over soon." She groaned.

He keeps going and puts a little length inside her as to not damage her. He clasped her hand and their fingers intertwine. Her hand was squeezing his as the pain still lingers. He comfort her by brushing his thumb on the back of her hand. He left kisses on her cheeks and around her neck to soothe the pain she was experiencing. He softly brush his lips against hers to silence her groans of pain.

A while after, her winces and groans of pain started to subside, and all she felt was nothing but pure pleasure. Once he heard she was moaning in pleasure, he got the signal and moved a little faster. Her hand released the tight squeeze on his. She brought their intertwine hands to her lips and kissed the back of his hand. He brought their hands to his lips and kissed the back of her hand. Then, they locked lips once again that lasted a couple of minutes.

He rocks his hips a little faster and earned some satisfying moans from the blue hair girl. He kissed her again while he cups and fondles her boob. His kiss, his touch, and his manhood filled her body with this amazing pleasure. She feels his cock stretching her walls apart as her insides were wrapping tightly around his member. She could feel her sweet spot being hit by his cock.

She suddenly flipped themselves over, putting Kris on top and leaving Ethan on the bottom. Both of their hands were clasped together and their fingers interweave together. She lifted her hips, and brought them down, impaling his member deep into her womanhood. They were both moaning and groaning when they were pleasing each other with their sex organ.

She could feel his manhood deep into her womb and hitting her secret spot. Her boobs were bouncing alongside with her when she is impaling herself with his hard length. Ethan decides to join in with her movements and thrusts in synch with her rhythm, making his member go even deeper than before. Her insides were massaging his shaft as it was hitting her sweet spot over and over again, making them reach closer for their orgasm.

"Ethan! I-It feels so good!" Kris moaned. "Your cock is so amazing! I feel like I-I'm gonna cum!"

"You feel so good, Kris!" Ethan groaned. "You're so wet and tight! It almost makes me wanna cum!"

"Ethan! Let's cum together! You and me!" She moaned. "Cum with me!"

They both moved their hips, rocking them as fast as they could to rock each other's world and hitting the edge of their orgasm. He thrusts his hips faster as she slams her hips down harder, making him hitting her deep into her and fully stretching her apart. Their moans were getting louder by the second as their orgasm was coming close. They both shout out each other's name as they came.

"Ethan!!"

"Kris!!"

Ethan filled her vagina with his semen as Kris's juices were flowing out of her. His sperm was oozing out of her, mixing along with Kris's virgin blood. Kris collapsed on Ethan, and the two of them were regaining their energy and catching their breath. Their hands were still connecting and linking their fingers together, not letting go of each other. Once they have recovered, they both let out a sigh of bliss. Kris lifted herself up to gaze upon the man who made love to her.

"I love you, Ethan." Kris said.

"I love you, too, Kris." Ethan said.

They smooched their lips together for a few seconds before they break apart.

"So, are you going to stay here in Johto forever?" He asked.

She nods, "Yeah."

"Will you...stay by my side?"

She nods again, "Of course."

He smiled. "That's great!"

They locked lips again and they were now together again, never separated.

 

 

The reason why I didn't include Kris into this lemon collection is because I don't even know who this character is. I've only seen her in the anime special, and then later on, I found out that she was introduced in Crystal version. I only got Gold version, therefore, I didn't even know that she was added in the third installment. She is actually the first female character in the game and I thought there wasn't a female character in the second generation and they have to make up one for the remakes, that's why I only include Lyra, and not Kris.

From henceforth, I shall now add Kris into this lemon collection and her relationship shall be with Ethan. So if you have a request for this couple, please feel free to leave a comment.

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 27: Calem and the Slime Monster

Summary:

Calem encounters a beautiful slime girl.

Chapter Text

Calem was taking a stroll in the woods, minding his own business, and trying to figure out what's he going to do today. He is an orphan and doesn't have someone who will look after him, and he lives alone in a cottage. He would usually pulls pranks on the villagers, but today, he ran out of ideas and tries to think up one. He doesn't like how the village people were treating him like an outcast, so he pulls pranks on them just to gain attention. He realized that he was deep in the woods. He heard that there were monsters roaming about. He roamed around the woods, trying to find his way out of here before any one of the monsters could get to him.

But then, he suddenly heard humming. He thought it might be one of the villagers, so he followed the sound so he can go back home. The humming got louder and louder as he was approaching the sound. He finally found the source of the tune and saw that it was not a villager, but rather a monster. He thought that monsters were supposed to be scary and deadly, but this one is not like the one he imagined. This monster is a girl and it even has a human girl shaped body.

This monster is rather beautiful than scary and she is alluring than deadly. Her whole body was made out of slime and the color of her body was red. He was hiding behind a tree and some bushes, hidden himself away from the monster as he gazed upon her. She was humming a tune while she was picking some flowers. She has a tentacle on her left shoulder that was holding a basket of flowers that she picked. Then, another tentacle sprouted out of her other shoulder and heads east. He wondered for a few seconds on where that tentacle was going, but he soon forgets about it and turned his attention back to the slime girl.

This slime girl is the most beautiful creature that he laid eyes on. She has such a pretty face, a wonderful smile, and her hair was trimmed short. (To clarify, her hairstyle is from the anime.) Slime was dripping off her nude body and the sight of her naked figure made his cheeks red. Her breast has a nice cup size with perky nipples, her thighs were nice and plump, and her waist was slim and curvy. Calem has seen some nice hot girls back at the village, and he even tried hitting on them, but she takes the cake.

He suddenly felt something tapping his back. He looks behind and saw a tentacle that suddenly wraps around his neck and the swollen tip was shoved in his mouth and he was being dragged towards the slime girl. He tasted some sort of flavor the tentacle has as he was dragged through the ground. The tentacle lifted him up and has him face towards the slime girl, who continues to picking flowers with a carefree smile on her face. The tentacle released its grip and dropped him on the ground.

She looks at the boy before her, "So, what's a human doing in these parts of the woods?" She asked.

He crawled back away from her with fear, "D-Don't hurt me!" He whimpered in fear.

"Aww! I'm not gonna hurt you." The slime girl said. "If I was, I would've done it already."

He stayed where he was, not moving an inch. 'Why is my pants so tight?' He thought.

"I knew you were watching me." She said.

"Huh?"

"I sensed you nearby when you were coming my way. When you were hiding behind the tree, I just had to meet you. But I knew you were going to escape, so I send out my tentacle to come and get you."

He was surprised that she knew he was there.

"Tell me, did you hear me humming a tune?"

"Y-Yes." He nodded.

"I see. That's why you approached me, right? You wanted to know who was singing?"

"Sort of. I was just trying to find a way back home. I'm just lost."

"Oh, is that so?" A cheery smile formed on her lips. "Well, since you're here, I am getting hungry and I am looking forward to lunch." Her tentacles swiftly wraps around his legs and drags him closer.

A fearful look was on his face as she was pulling him closer. He tried to pull away, but it was futile, she was stronger than him. When he got closer to her, an excited giggle escaped from her.

"I don't think we met. My name is Serena. What's yours?" She asked.

With a fearful tone, he responded, "C-Calem."

"I'm hungry, Calem, and you'll be feeding me." She said and pounced on him.

Both of them were on the ground with Serena on top of Calem, and burying him with her slime.

"I thought you said you weren't going to hurt me!"

"I never said anything about eating you." She said with a happy look on her face.

"D-Don't... Don't eat me, please!" He yelped as he struggled.

Then, Serena realized something. "Oops! Silly me! I guess I should've been more precise." She said. "When I said eating you, I meant eating your cum."

A dumbfounded look appeared on his face, "What?"

"That's my nourishment, fluids and liquids. I heard that you male humans have something called cum." She said. "And you're going to give it to me."

Calem suddenly felt his skin touching something cool and moist.

"Look at this, your clothes are melting away thanks to my slime."

He saw his (medieval) clothes were dissolving, leaving him naked as the day he was born. He also noticed that his dick was hard. 'Why am I...so hard?' He thought.

"Heh, heh, heh!" She laughed, giddily. "I can lace any part of my body, and that includes my tentacles, with aphrodisiac." She said. "When I shoved my tentacle into your mouth, you must've felt hot and hard down there. But don't worry, I'll take care of it."

She slides her slimy body down onto his and made her way towards his harden dick. Her tentacles tied his hands and placed them above him. No matter how hard he struggled, he just couldn't escape from her grasp.

"Ooh! Look how hard it is!" She said. "Such a cute dick! I'll be sure to please it real good."

She sandwich his cock with her slimy breasts and moves them up and down, earning satisfying moans from him. A soft squishy noise was made when she squeeze her breasts together tightly and massages his hard cock. It felt so slick and squishy, and it coated his member with her slime. Calem's pants were quiet, but fast as his dick was tingling with pleasure. The sensation of her mounds felt bizarre, but yet, extremely pleasant. They feel like slippery, moist gelatin slathering it's own juices on his penis.

Suddenly, he shouted, tipped his head back, and his own slimy goo erupted from the tip of his penis and landed on her hair, face, and breasts. He laid there on the ground, panting for air while she was soaking in some of his delicious semen. He looked over to Serena and saw how much she was enjoying his sperm. She licked some of it that was on her lips. Then, the rest of his semen were absorbed into her slimy body. A happy smile appeared on her face and licked her lips in delight.

"Delicious!" She said. "Thanks for the meal!"

Her tentacles released their grip on his hands. His body was glossy and shiny from when she got on top of him and coated him with her slime. His dick was limp, but it kept throbbing. She saw the expression on his face, his mouth was open and letting out soft pants, his eyes were half lidded, and his cheeks were red like the color of her slime. It looked like he enjoyed it.

Then, she heard a murmur from him.

"..."

"Huh?" She said.

"M..."

"What's that?"

"More... I want more. More... Please!" He said.

She smiled at him. "Are you sure?"

"That felt so good! I... I want to feel more...of that sensation."

She realized that was Calem's first orgasm. "Oh! Are you a virgin?"

His face was completely flushed when she asked that.

"I'll take that as a yes." She said.

She lifted him up with her strong tentacles and pressed his body against hers, their faces were close to each other. She caressed his cheeks and pressed her lips against his. Her lips tasted like spicy cinnamon and the aphrodisiac was kicking into his system and making his cock hard again. When she pulled her lips away, she felt his cock twitching against her body. It looks like he couldn't wait.

"I'll make you feel good." She huskily said. She laid back against a tree and had Calem laid back against her. He rest himself into a sea of her gooey slime, his head rested in between her bust. "That's it. Just sit back and relax. I'll be sure to please every inch of your body."

She used one of her tentacles to please his cock. The swollen tip opened up and swallowed every inch of his penis and it began to suck his dick. The tentacle felt so soft and squishy, it was coating his penis with it's juices and making it slippery and slick. He was letting out cute moans as the tentacle was milking every last drop of his succulent semen that she so craves for. She was starting to think that maybe she'll keep him as a pet.

There was a puddle of her slime on the ground and it surround the two. Then, there was multiple slime hands sprouting out from the puddle and touching and caressing his body.

A hand was cupping his balls and fondling them, squeezing them, and pulling them down.

Two hands were rubbing his torso and feeling every inch of his taut body.

Two other hands were teasing his nipples, circling their fingers around the areola before pinching the buds and pulling them and earning cute, soft moans from the black raven hair teen.

Then, a hand approached near his ear. The palm opened up and a tongue slithered out and tickled his ear. It felt good to him for the first few seconds, then, he started to giggle when it actually tickled him.

"Heeheehee! Stop! Quit it! Heeheehee!" He laughed.

The slimy tongue eventually did stop and slither back into the palm and the hand started to pat his head. The sensation and texture of her slime caressing his body made him shudder. He felt like his entire body would melt from her bodily substance. Calem suddenly gasped and shouted when his climax appeared. Serena pulled his budding nipples as he spurted out his semen and her tentacle was gulping down every last drop of his sperm. He can see his seeds travelling through her body and making their way to her belly.

After her tentacle released her grip on his penis, she saw his dick is still hard and twitching, even though he came a lot. "Wow! You're still hard and I haven't even used my signature aphrodisiac on you. Guess I have no choice but to really please you. Consider yourself lucky, because you get to have sex with little ol' me."

There was a happy smile on Calem's face. He turned over and position himself to her entrance. He had some trouble putting it in, his penis slipped when he tries to put it in. He finally got the tip pressing against her entrance with her help.

"There we go. Now, I want you to put your virgin dick inside my slimy pussy." She said.

He nods and slides it in with ease. He slowly moves his hips back and forth, trying to get used to it and finding a rhythm to his thrusts. Her pussy made a goopy and squelching sound when he moves his dick in and out of her. Her pussy was slowly making his dick snug in her insides. He whined and moaned and laid on her gooey body and rocked his hips as fast as he could. He sucked on one of her slimy nipples, and unlike her lips, it tasted like sweet cinnamon.

He enjoyed the flavor for a few more moments before he lets go and buried his face in her neck as she pets his head and strokes his back. Her pussy was suddenly getting tighter and tighter, the slime was coiling his cock every time he thrust inside her. A slime girl has the ability to reshape the insides of her own vagina, making it easier and better to milk semen from any male penis. Calem's whimpers and whines were getting louder when her snug pussy clenches his dick.

Serena caressed his chin and lifts it up to meet his face with hers. "How does my pussy feel?"

"Amazing!" He moaned.

"Then, let me hear you say it."

"Your pussy is so good!" He moaned. "It's better than any other normal human girl's! And your pussy is far better than any women! I can only be satisfied with your pussy only!"

She cheerfully and happily smiled and said, "That's what I like to hear."

Calem finally released all of his cum inside her and absorbed every load he lets out. He collapsed onto her and heavily pants onto her neck. He felt exhausted after cumming so much, and it drained all of his stamina. His body was full of sweat and slime, the shining sun reflected off his glossy body.

Serena's tentacle wraps around his neck and pulls him away from her and has him face her. "You were pretty good! You're just too special to let go. Now, I wonder... What should I do? Should I let you go or keep you as my pet?" She pondered.

Calem blacked out before he could even hear what's her decision was.

 

(I decided to make two endings for this.)

 

(Ending 1)

 

Calem awoke with a groan, his eyes slowly lifted up and found himself in a empty room. He recognize this place, it's his room, which means he was back in his house. He was on his bed and covered in a sheet and found himself naked. He wondered how did he even get back in his house. He then noticed a letter on the nightstand next to him. It was a letter from the slime girl she met. He open it up and read what it says.

 

"Dear Calem,

I made a decision and decided to let you go. You probably have a good life over to your village and I hate to part you from your friends and family. You should be grateful that I let you go. If you're wondering how you got to your room, I had to put you inside me and camouflage myself by changing my slime from my original color to make it a clear transparent so that no one can see both of us while I was taking you home. Surely, anyone who sees a monster carrying a human would get the wrong idea, so I had to play it safe. I knew this is your home since there a sign above your door that said 'Calem's house'. I had to use my slime to pick the lock on your door and sneak you inside without anyone noticing. After that, I sneaked back into the woods, where I belong. By the time you read this note, I'm already back in the woods having a normal life. So make sure not to go too far in the woods next time, okay?

 

Love (Heart), Serena"

So, Calem was back in the village and back to living out his normal life again. He went to his closet to wear some new clothes since his old ones were dissolved.

Meanwhile in the woods, Serena was humming a tune as she was picking some flowers. She still has that village boy fresh in her memory. She could never forget the moment that she had sex with a human. Then, she sensed someone was nearby. She looked behind her and was surprised to see the same village boy.

"Oh, it's you again!" She said with a smile.

He blushed when she said that because they both knew what he was here for.

 

(Ending 2)

 

Calem awoke with a groan, his eyes slowly lifted up and found himself in a empty room. He doesn't recognize the place at all which worries him. He sat up from the floor and realized that he is still naked. Something was itching his neck, so he scratched it and felt something that wasn't supposed to be there. He was wearing a collar that has a cute little bell for him. He stretches the collar and wonders why he is wearing it. He played with bell and it made a quiet jingle. Then, the door in front of him opens. Coming from the other side was none other than the slime girl, Serena.

"Good morning!" Serena said. "I hope you have a good rest."

"What's going on?" Calem asked.

"I came to a conclusion to my decision and decided to keep you as my pet."

"Pet?!" He exclaimed.

"Don't worry, I promise to take good care of you. I can be a responsible owner. In fact, I went and got something for you." She said and hands him an apple. "I knew that you were going to be hungry after you woke up from your nap, so I brought you a snack."

He hesitantly takes the apple from her and muttered his gratitude to her, "Thanks."

She smiled when he was happily eating the apple. Calem thought this through and thinks that maybe his life won't be so bad living with Serena. After all, who's gonna miss him back at the village? No one likes him anyway and Serena's the only creature who cares for him.

"I hope you like the place. It's a cottage that I built a while back. No one's ever going to find us here, which means no one is ever going to bother us."

"I actually like it here. It looks better than my old place." He said and took another bite from the apple. 'Maybe living my life with her won't be so bad.' He thought.

A month has passed by and Calem loved the way how his life turned out. Serena gave him plenty of love, she takes him out for walks, feeds him regularly, and she even had sex with him from time to time just to supply her of his milk, which is her nourishment from now on. He was naked his whole life and he didn't seem to mind.

One day, an old friend came to visit Serena.

"Shauna! It's good to see you!" Serena said.

"Hi, there!" Shauna said. Like Serena, she is a girl monster, but unlike Serena, she isn't a slime monster, she is what is known as a harpy. "So, is it true, do you really have a cute pet?"

She nods, "Mm-hmm. It's true! Wanna see?"

"Sure!"

She showed Shauna her pet and Calem acted shy towards her as she looks at him with curiosity. "Wow! What an interesting pet you have. And you said that he feeds you something that comes out from his penis?"

She smiled and nodded, "Yup!"

Then, an idea came into the harpy's mind. "Do you mind if you shared him with me so I may taste the semen that you so loved."

"Of course!" Serena said with a happy tone.

The harpy looked at the slime girl's pet with excitement. "It's okay, little guy. I'll be sure to give you the same treatment just like how Serena treats you."

Then, the human boy from the village had a threesome with a slime girl and a harpy.

 

I couldn't decided which ending to go with, so I decided to write both of them. Which ending did you like? Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 28: An Alolan Anniversary

Summary:

It's Sun's and Moon's anniversary for being together for so long and Sun wanted to make the best anniversary for the both of them.

Chapter Text

Sun was walking up to Colress's lab to pick up something for his and Moon's anniversary. He rang the doorbell and a few seconds later, the genius scientist from Unova opens up and welcomes him to his lab/home. They had a conversation as they walked across his lab.

"So, did it go well?" Sun asked.

"It worked out perfectly!" Colress said. "I made sure to do some tests before I could give it to you, but it should be fine to use now."

"That's great, Colress!"

They made it to his little desk and the scientist hands the lover boy a bottle of pills and a bag with heart shaped stickers. "You remember what to do with these, right? And I'm not talking about using them on your lady." Said Colress.

"Of course. I'll be sure to be careful with these."

"Good. Now be safe and have fun."

"Thanks, Colress. You're the man I can count on." Sun said and left his laboratory.

Colress sighed and said, "I used to be a member of Team Plasma and studying about pokemon's strength and how to further enhance them. Now, I'm just here in a lab making sex items for a couple. Where in my life did I go wrong?"

Sun walked to his house, humming a tune with a smile on his face. He is very giddy about today and can't wait to please his girlfriend with these items he obtained. He made it back to his house and sees his girlfriend sitting on the couch and watching TV.

"I'm home." Sun said.

She looks over to her boyfriend and smiled at him, "Welcome back."

He sat on the couch next to her and she cuddles up to him.

"Where were you at?" She asked.

"I went to go get something for our anniversary." He said.

"What is it?"

He smiled and said, "It's a surprise."

"I can't wait!"

"I'm sure you can. And I will keep you distracted by taking you out for dinner and a movie."

"That sounds nice. I'll go get ready." She said and got off the couch.

Little does she know that Sun has a huge surprise for her after they finished their date. When nighttime came around, they went out to their date. They watched a movie at the theatre and ate dinner after. It was a lovely night for the both of them, but tonight is about to get even sweeter. They entered inside the house, making out as they stumble their way to their room.

Today, Moon was on the pill, so there was no rubber coming in between them, which is perfect for Sun. When they found their room, they fell on the bed and continued smacking lips for a while. They removed their clothes, one by one, until they were in the nude. They climbed on the bed and Moon rested her head on the soft and fluffy pillow while Sun was on top of her and mashed his lips onto hers. Finally, they pulled away from each other to breath in some of the fresh oxygen they required.

"So what's the surprise you have for me?" Moon asked.

"I'm glad you asked." Sun said.

He got off the bed to fetch the items he got from Colress. He came back with a bottle of pills and a bag of heart shape stickers.

"What are those?" She asked.

"These are going to make our night the best night we will have." He said.

"Ooh! I can't wait!"

He opened up the bag of stickers and sees only three heart stickers. Two of them are small, which he knows where to put them, and there was one that was big enough to seal up a hole and he knows where to put that. For now, he brought the two small stickers out of the bag and slaps them on her nipples. It didn't took long for the effects to kick in.

Moon started to feel hot all over her body. Her nipples were getting hard and poking out of the stickers, her body was tingling and prickling with goosebumps, and her womanhood was getting soaked and trembling as her juices were starting to leak out. Her snatch was desperate to have something inside. She cupped one of her boobs and her other hand reached for her slit.

She rubbed her entrance in circles and rubbing her wet juices all over it. When she squeeze her breast, it only made her body even hotter and she got even hornier and her vagina was even wetter. She sticks two of her fingers inside her and slowly moves them in and out. Her insides were already feeling hot and her walls were greedily clenching on her digits when she curls her fingers inside.

Sun was enjoying every second of this moment. He was getting hard just by watching her pleasure herself. But he needs to take action before she reach her end. He took two pills out of the bottle and swallowed them. Within a few seconds, his penis was going through a change. Moon looked over to her boyfriend and she stopped what she was doing because she was so stunned to see his dick changed significantly. It was regular sized, but now, it became bigger and thicker. She should be scared of that thing, but instead, she is very excited to have it inside her.

She sexily smiled and asked, "Is this the surprise you have planned for me?"

"That's right. And I'm planning to make this night the best for both of us."

She sexily chuckled and said, "Then, let's get this going."

He got back on the bed and mounted his girlfriend. He gripped his shaft and slides his thick cock into her squelching drenched pussy. A gasp escaped from her lips when his meaty pole was stretching her insides apart. Her walls were throbbing and greedily sucking his cock in her and coating it with her juices. He was filling her pussy to the brim with his meat and tip touched her cervix, this was going to be a good night indeed.

He started off slowly to find the rhythm of his pace, she loves the feeling of his big cock spreading her apart and he loves the feeling of her vagina tightening up and massaging his pole. When he found his rhythm, he gradually speed up and started rocking his hips. Soon enough, he was making his girlfriend moan. He crashed his mouth on hers and they began to make out again.

The sensation she was feeling was amazing, she can feel the tip entering halfway in her cervix, combined with the stickers, the pleasure was too much. The feeling he has was awesome, he loved the feeling of going deep into her tight pussy. Her breasts were bouncing along with his beat and it only enhanced the effects of these stickers and her body was burning up within. He squeezed both her breasts and the sensation heightened, he enjoys cupping her breasts and making her feel this large amount of ecstasy she is receiving and it makes him so happy. It was at this point, she would come from this feeling.

Moon shouted through the kiss and had her first orgasm of the night. Her insides gripped his dick as tight as it could and her juices were flowing out of her. Even though she had her orgasm, her body is still hot and wanting for more. He pulled out and saw her juices spilling out of her and staining the sheets. He turned her over on her hands and knees and slide his cock back inside her hot pussy. She squealed when she felt his hot and hard cock sliding back inside her.

He gripped her waist and started thrusting his hips, slamming his cock deep into her hot hole. As he pounds her, her breasts were jiggling and the stickers were making her very aroused, making her pussy already wetter than before. She squealed when his cock was constantly hitting her sweet spot. Her insides were wrapping around his member tightly and it was making some squishy sounds when he was ramming into her.

"How are you feeling, Moon?" Sun asked.

"I feel so good! This pleasure feels too good! I can't hold it anymore, I think I'm gonna cum!" Moon moaned.

He smacked and gripped her butt cheek and slams into her harder. "Then, cum for me, Moon." He commanded.

She bucked her hips and tries to keep in synch with the rhythm of his beat. She was also grinding her buttocks against his groin and having her insides being stirred around by his cock.

She felt another smack on her butt cheeks as he commanded, "Cum for me, Moon." He continues to smack her butt and ordering her to cum while slamming her hole. "Cum for me, Moon!" Just by him slapping her ass has her moaning like a bitch in heat. "Cum! For! Me!" He said with each slap.

She finally obeyed his command and had her second orgasm of the night. Her juices were squirting through her plugged pussy and she squealed when her orgasm hits her hard. After she was done cumming, she collapsed on the bed and recovers her strength. The orgasm felt so good, it left a dopey smile on her face. Despite cumming twice, her pussy is still aching for more of his cock.

He reposition themselves with Moon being on top and having her back faced to him. She was hovering above his hard cock and is ready to have it back deep inside her. He grabbed her waist and pushes her down and plunge his cock back inside her. She yelled in pleasure when his cock entered inside her cervix. She lifted herself up and moved her hips up and down on him.

His hands held her waist and touched more of her skin. She shuddered at his touch and that made her insides slick and wet, making easier for her to move faster and slam her hole down on his thick meat. This pleasure was making her head spin and she was losing herself in this frenzy of ecstasy. She leaned back and placed her hands on her boyfriend's taut body and moved her hips up and down, slamming her hole onto his member.

She shriek in pleasure when his cock was striking her womb over and over, again and again. Her boobs were bouncing up and down and it made her body feel so hot and tingling with ecstasy. It was an unbelievable feeling she was experiencing, she never wants to stop. But she does wonder what could be in those pills that has such effect on his penis and why would stickers makes her feel so horny.

"Sun, W-What's in these items that makes my head crazy with pleasure?" She moaned.

"I guess it's fair that you should know." He said. "These pills I took increases my sexual prowess, size, stamina, and semen volume. The stickers you're wearing are laced with something that makes your body very sensitive, which makes it easy for you to feel this immense pleasure just by touching you. These things, the pills, the stickers, my dick, all of this just so you can reach the heights of pleasure. I did all of this because I love you."

Her heart fluttered at his words. "I love you, too." She said.

As his hands were reaching up to her boobs, he takes his time to feel every last inch of her soft skin. Then, he cups her mounds, squeeze them, and then he pinches her nipples. She screeches when he plays with her nipples, he pinches, plucks, pulls, and even tugs at them and has her seeing stars. It was finally time for Sun to receive his orgasm, he moved her waist up and down and even thrusts his hips up at her and slam his cock deep in her hole.

"I'm almost close, Moon. I'm gonna cum!" He groaned.

"Yes! Please, cum inside me!" She moaned.

"Oh, there's also one more thing I forgot to mention about the pills, they turn my semen into an aphrodisiac. Meaning that you're going to feel real good once I cum inside you. Have a nice orgasm."

He plowed his cock deep inside her womb and came inside her and filled her pussy with mass amount of his semen and Moon felt this intense pleasure and the third orgasm of the night filled her body with pleasure. She screamed so loud, the entire Alola region could've heard her.

Meanwhile...

 

Colress was at his lab, sitting on the couch, and sipping his tea. He has some sort of feeling that Moon felt a wonderful experience. "Well, it looks like my experiment was a success." He took another sip of his tea.

Back to Sun and Moon...

 

Moon felt paralyzed after experiencing such a sensation like that. Her eyes were wide and there was this dopey, happy orgasm smile she has. Her belly was so full of his seeds and made her look bloated. Sun pulls out and sees that his sperm were escaping from her slit.

"Whoops!" Sun quickly slaps the third sticker onto her vagina. "Don't want any of that leaking out of her." He said. He sighed and wiped the sweat off his brow. He laid down next to her and snuggles with her and caresses her bloated belly full of seeds. "Happy anniversary, Moon. I love you."

Moon couldn't say anything since she has already passed out from exhaustion and the intense pleasure.

"Good night, Moon." Sun said and smooches his girlfriend's cheek and went to sleep.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 29: A Performer's Appreciation

Summary:

After saving her life, May rewards Brendan with her body.

Chapter Text

There is a performer in Hoenn, who is loved by all. That performer's name is May. She loves to perform on stage with her pokemon and loves to wow her audience. One day, she almost got into an accident. She was crossing a street when a truck driver almost ran her over and couldn't push the brakes in time, but luckily, a fan came to her rescue and pushed her out of the way. Thankfully, no one was harmed and May was eternally grateful for her fan to save her.

That incident happened three months ago, and since then, May has been rewarding her fan everyday for saving her. The reward was just her body, she was giving him blowjobs and titjobs. She never actually did let him smash her because she thought just by pleasuring him with her mouth and boobs was enough. Whenever he wanted her to please him again, he just gives her a call and they would just meet at a hotel. May would always be at the hotel room, waiting for her fan, Brendan, to come.

Brendan was just outside the room where he was supposed to meet her. Every time he comes to her, his heart thumped in excitement. He takes a deep breath and opens the door and sees his favorite performer, May, sitting on the bed, waiting for him. She was wearing a short red jacket, a red skirt, long black socks and red running shoes, and she was wearing a small red chest vest that shows off her belly. This garment isn't what she usually wear for performances, those are just her casual clothes.

In front of her were her backpack and duffel bag. Her duffel bag contains her performing clothes for her to change into after this little event is finished. Inside her backpack were just usual travelling items and her partner pokemon for the Pokémon Contest.

She noticed him coming in, "Ah... You made it."

"You know I wouldn't miss it for the world." Brendan said.

"I just can't thank you enough for saving me." May said. "So, are we ready to being? How would you like me to pleasure you this time? You want me as a masseuse? Would you like me to give you a nice clean bath using just my body? Or would you prefer the usual?"

"Just the usual will do." He said.

She gleefully chuckles, "Then, take off your clothes and come join me on the bed." She said as she takes off her short red jacket. Then, she puts her arms behind her back and leans her upper body towards him, almost spilling her breasts out. "Here is where I'm going please your penis with my boobs you love so much."

His cheeks flushed and he gulped hard, a bulge poked out of his shorts and made a tent. He swiftly takes every last piece of clothing he has on him and approached her with a hard on.

She smiles and giggles, "It's so big and hard every time you come see me. This fella tells me that you're happy to see me." She says as she prods his hard length.

He flinched and groaned by her fingertip.

"Am I right?"

"Y-Yes." He nods.

She giggles, "Silly Brendan, you were always this happy to see me, even before the idea of giving you this type of reward."

"Guilty." He said with a blush and a sheepish smile.

"You're so cute, Brendan!" She complimented. "Now, without further ado, let me begin your reward with a blowjob. But first things first." She brought out a condom out of her skirt pocket. "Safety first." She tear open the packet and puts the rubber on his hard member. After that, she flicks the head that made him groan. "There, now I can give you a risk-free blowjob."

She puts her lips on his tip and begins sucking him off. He was already moaning just by her kissing the head. Unbeknownst to Brendan, May didn't put on just any condom, she puts a flavor condom on him. She would always put a flavor condom on him just before she gives him a blowjob. She would always have different flavors, too, like raspberry, cherry, or even vanilla. Today's flavor is grape, which is her favorite.

She took the head in her mouth and sucks the tip while tasting the grape flavor condom, she was sucking and licking the tip like a lollipop. She pulls back while sucking the head and she made a pop sound with her mouth. She licked the pole from the base to the tip and tasted more of his grape flavored dick. She was slurping all over his cock with such loud suctioning noise.

Brendan's eyes were closed as he felt her tongue and mouth pleasing his manhood. He groaned in pleasure and occasionally gasped when she licks the sensitive tip of his penis. She slobbered all over the head, leaving a small fluids of her saliva before she slurps them back in her mouth along with the taste of grape. Brendan tossed his head and released whines and whimpers when she gripped his shaft, tickles his balls, and licks the tip like a lollipop.

Her fingers danced on his testicles, each digit sliding across his nuts. Her tongue swirled around the head, staining the tip of the condom with her saliva. Her grip on his shaft was released and she was ready to make this blowjob better. She opened her mouth wide enough and takes his whole manhood down her throat. Brendan moaned as loud as he could, her deepthroats were always the best.

With his cock in her mouth, she tasted nothing but grape. A smile was on her face as she bobs her head and slurping his cock with loud suctioning noises. She closed her eyes and calmly takes every inch of his manhood in her throat. Her gag reflex has been getting better and better with each blowjobs she has given him. Brendan couldn't take it anymore, he groaned and called out her name.

"May!"

Her eyes were wide open in surprise when she felt him coming, but she calms down and just smiles as she lets him release his loads. When he was done, he let out a delightful exhale and softly pants. May slowly takes his cock out of her mouth and saw how much load he released. He released so much of his seeds, the condom looked like a spider sac. She wasn't surprised at this amount of cum he released, he has been holding this much amount since his last visit.

"You've been holding this much cum inside you for so long." She says as she prods the sac full of seeds. "It must've been hard not to touch yourself." She giggled. "But I wouldn't mind you masturbating if you were thinking of me." She takes the used condom off him, ties it up, and toss it in the garbage bin. She saw that his cock is still hard. "Amazing, you're still hard even after coming!"

"Well, despite that huge load of my cum, I still got plenty more. I guess my penis isn't satisfied yet." He said.

"Then that means this next part is going to make your dick limp." She said and squish her breasts together. "I'm going to please your cock with my breasts. Doesn't that sound exciting to you?"

His cock twitched, his cheeks were red, and he nodded in response.

She laughs at him for how cute he was being. "You're so into this!" She laughs. "Your cock must be so eager and full of excitement! But I'm going to calm it down soon, so don't worry." She said with a wink and that got him blushing. "Come now, lay on the bed."

He lied down on the bed with May on top of her. She pushed her hand down on his strong chest and slides her finger down on his tanned muscles and stopped when she reached his abdomen.

"Do you get excited just by my fingertips touching your muscles?" She playfully asked.

He replied with a nod.

She laughs at his response. She was having too much fun with him. "I can't believe you admitted that to me." She said and kisses his abs. "Now let's get on with it, shall we?"

She got off the bed to fetch something in her backpack. She brought out a bottle of lube and pours it in between her bust. She cups her breasts and slides his hard member in between her breasts. With the small red chest vest on, it was easy for her to sandwich his length, but she squishes her boobs together to squeeze his length tightly and make him feel good. Brendan yelped in pleasure and May felt his cock twitching in her breasts, which made her giggle at him.

With her boobs squished together, she moved her slippery bust up and down on his hard length. She was coating his hard pole with the lube from top to bottom. Soft squishy sounds were made from her lubed breasts when she was pleasuring his dick. Brendan softly moans to her soft, lubed, fleshy orbs being pressed together and milking his dick. Her slippery boobs were increasing this pleasurable sensation. He closed his eyes and tipped his head back and lets out a soft moan.

Even May was moaning and enjoying herself as she massages his twitching cock with her lubed breasts. Brendan hissed and moaned when she rubs her breasts together and making squishy sounds that was like music to his ears. She was moving her individual breasts up and down in different directions. Her right breast moved up and down, while her left did vice-versa. She saw the pre-cum oozing out from the tip and it was time to let him have it.

She puts her arms behind her back and bounced her breasts on his cock, earning loud and pleasurable moans from the boy. There was a smile on her face when she saw the expression on his face. Mouth open, a stream of drool sliding down to his chin, and his eyes were blissfully closed. She grabbed her breasts again and slides them up to his tip. He gasped and loudly moans from her breast squishing his tip. With one eye half lidded, he looks at her smiling face.

"Why don't you do me a favor and cum from my breasts?" She said and sexily lick her lips.

As she rubs her slippery breast from top to bottom, Brendan was getting in on the action and thrusts his hips up. She couldn't help but moan as her breasts were rubbing his stiff length. She squished her breast together and rubs his manhood faster which got Brendan to move his hips fast as her. Both of them were moaning from this wonderful pleasure with Brendan's cock being rubbed by her lubed boobs and May's chest fondling his rock hard cock.

He couldn't hold it in anymore, his cock was twitching and throbbing and it was coming close. "Ah!" He loudly groaned and his large amount of his seeds were erupted from the tip of his penis and lands on her hair, smiling face, and her glistening balloons.

She licked the seeds off her lips and said, "Your semen feels so hot."

She cleaned her hair and wiped the seeds off her face and breasts with the use of a wet and dry napkin from her backpack. She sees how much cum there was on those napkins and was amazed at him. "Just look how much you came. I used up three napkins and they were soaked in your cum." She saw Brendan laying down on the mattress, panting and regaining his strength. She sees his dick getting limp and flaccid. "And it looks like I calmed the little guy down."

She looked at the clock and saw what time it is. "Ah! I must go! I have rehearsals to do." She grabbed her stuff and heads for the door. "It's been fun, Brendan. Call me whenever you want to do this again, okay?" She was about to head off, but Brendan speaks up.

"Wait!" He stopped her.

"Huh?" She looks back at him.

"Um... I was wondering... C-Could I...have sex with you?"

"Have sex with me? But aren't my breasts and mouth enough for you?"

"Well... They are, but... Please?"

"Hmm...." She thinks long and hard about it and came to a decision. "Mmm... Okay. I'll let you smash me. But, you're going to have to owe me later on, okay?" She said with a smile.

"Yes! Thank you!"

She giggled, "With that much excitement, I'll take a guess that you're a virgin?"

"How did you--?!" He blurted out.

She laughs at him. "Gotcha!"

He puffed his cheeks at her with his face looking like a Tamato berry.

"But... Are you going to do me with that?" She points to his limp dick.

"Well..." He looks down on his throbbing dick. "I guess I do have to perk it up before I can put it inside you."

"How about I give you another blowjob?" She suggested.

"That would be nice." He said.

She puts her stuff down, strips off the rest of her clothes, and joins him on the bed. She cups his flaccid sex organ and strokes his shaft.

"Wait!" He said.

"What is it?"

"I was wondering if I could just put in your mouth and I can just do all the work?" He suggested.

"Okay...I guess."

"Thanks!" He said with a wide grin.

He hovered above her with his dick dangling over her face, plunge his member down on her mouth, and rocks his hips. His penis was sliding in and out of her throat and May was calmly taking it in and relaxes her throat. She started to feel his manhood stiffening and his hips began to move faster. Brendan was steadily panting in rhythm with his thrusts, he groaned when she felt May's mouth sucking his cock and her tongue swirling around the shaft.

"Aw, man! I always wanted to drown you in cum. And now, you're gonna get it! Ugh!" He said and filled her throat with his cum.

Her eyes widen in surprise when she felt his creamy seeds flowing through her throat. Some of them leaked through her lips when she couldn't take much in. After he's done, he takes his dick out of her mouth and she was gargling his seeds for a few seconds before she swallows his whole load. A drop of his semen that leaked out of her mouth slides down to her chin.

"Ugh..." He groaned. "That was amazing! Can I suck your boobs next?"

She smiled at him, "And how can I say no to my savior?"

"All right!"

She lightly giggled at his childish behavior.

He lied down on top of her and gazed at her boobies, those same boobies that made him cum a lot. He cups them in his palm to get a good feel. They felt so soft and the sizes were like balloons. He gently squeezes them while moving them around and earning sweet moans from his favorite performer. He pinches her perky nipples with his forefinger and thumb. He twists one nipple while plucking the other one and all he heard from her was nothing but delightful moans.

He placed his mouth over her left breast and sucks her nipple. May softly moans when she felt the suction of his mouth. He swirl his tongue around the perky bud a few times before he clenches it with his teeth. Then, he pulls her nipple with his mouth and she let out an aching moan. He plucks her juicy tits with his mouth and left his saliva on her nipple. When he puts his mouth on her tit again, he slurps up all of his drool he left on her while pulling her nipple, and plucks it one last time.

Then, he moved over to her right breast. He licks her budding nipple just like as if he was licking a stamp. May softly moans from his licks, she was getting turned on just by her breasts being licked and sucked on by her savior. Brendan placed his mouth over her breast and sucks it while squeezing her mound with his hand. He slathered his tongue on her nipple whilst sucking her tit. He plucked it with his mouth and fondles both of her mounds.

"Your tits are tasty." He said. "But I wonder..." He looks down to her body. "Is it tastier down there?"

He heads towards her vagina and sees that her slit is glistening and drenched due to her breasts being fondled and sucked by Brendan.

"Mmm..." She moaned. "That's the place where you're going to stick your dick in." She said. "You wanna have a taste before putting it in?"

He looks up to her, "I do." He said and spread the mouth of her womb open.

The juices were leaking out of her and flowing onto the sheets. He blew into her wet pussy and it caused her to shudder. She gasped and exclaims when she felt him eating her out. His mouth covered her entire pussy and slurps up her drenched womanhood as he slowly licks her slit. After the first slow lick, his tongue constantly licks her slit like a dog lapping up water. May squirmed and wriggled as he pleasures her pussy, she never thought he could be this good.

"Ooh! If you keep doing that, I'm gonna cum! OOH! Yes! That's the spot! Right there!" She moaned.

He covered his mouth over her pussy again, and slurps up her pussy juice as he burrows his tongue deep inside her and tasting her soaked walls. Her vaginal insides massages his tongue as he swirls it around her hole. Then, May yelled and Brendan felt her juices gushing straight into his mouth and guzzled every last drop of her orgasm nectar. When she was finished, he retracted his tongue, slurps up any remains left inside her, and pulls his mouth away. Threads of saliva connected from his lips to her vagina.

He wiped his mouth and saw a satisfied May, lying on the bed, panting, and with a happy smile on her face. Once she recovered, she looked at his dick and sees how stiff it was and how it was twitching and eager to be inside her pussy.

"Looks like you're ready." May said. "Come, Brendan, stick your juicy cock deep inside my pussy."

"I intend to." He said.

He mounted her, position his dick, and slides his shaft inside her. She moaned when his dick was stretching her insides apart. He stopped when he was fully sheathed. He took this moment to feel every inch of her pussy, her insides were welcoming him in with a massage as it was wrapping around his pole. She felt how far his length went in, she could feel the tip pressing against her cervix.

She smiled at him as she said, "Congrats, you're no longer a virgin."

"And it's all thanks to you, May." He said and smiles back at her.

She lightly chuckles at his remarks.

After he took his time feeling her insides, he slowly pulls back just leaving the head inside her, and then slams it back inside her and caused her to yell in ecstasy. He slams his groin against hers and made wet fleshy slapping sounds. Moans and groans were coming out from them as he rocks his hips faster and harder. Her big breasts bounced along with his hard thrusts.

The room was filled with sounds of slapping flesh, moans, groans, and panting, the bed creaks and rocks as he pumps his dick inside her. The room was filled with the scent of sex, sweaty bodies, and smelly sex organs. May spread her legs farther apart to have his penis plunge deeper into her and she gripped onto his shoulders when the sensation was getting stronger and making her climax appear sooner than expected.

Brendan was getting close to his climax. He shut his eyes tightly and gritted his teeth as he made his final few hard thrusts deep into her. May's moans were getting higher as her orgasm was soon to appear as well. When he made his last thrust, he groaned and his semen splashed and washed all over her insides. May blissfully moans as her climax appeared and her juices mixed along with his love juice.

Both of them were catching their breathes. Their bodies were sheened in sweat. Heavy pants and the scent of sex filled the room. Brendan pulled out of her and his semen leaked out of her. He laid next her and held her as they were recovering. Once their strength were regained, they looked at each other and smiled.

"Gotta admit, you were amazing." May said.

"Thanks!" Brendan said with a smile.

"You know, maybe I don't mind having sex with you. Maybe we can do that again the next time you call me."

"You mean it?"

"Of course I do."

A huge grin appeared on his face. "Awesome!"

"But, let's not forget about that favor you owe me, okay?" She said and pecks his lips.

That kiss took him by surprise. With blush on his cheeks, he replied with, "O-Okay."

 

Two weeks later...

 

May is going to perform in a Pokémon contest today. In just a few hours, she is going to wow the audience up on that stage. But before she could go on, she called Brendan to come backstage for the favor he owes her.

She was sitting in front of the mirror, putting on her make-up, and getting herself ready for her performance while she waits for Brendan. She was wearing her performance garment for today's contest. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" She said.

The door opens and she saw Brendan through the mirror.

"Ah... You made it." She said.

"Wouldn't miss it for the world." Brendan said.

She turns to him, "So, you know about that favor you owe me?"

"How could I forget?"

"So, about that favor... You are going to do some bondage!" She said with a smile.

"Bondage!?" He exclaimed with flushed cheeks. He has some ideas of him dominating and torturing his favorite performer. But that idea was really disgusting for him. "I...don't know. I mean, I don't want to damage you."

"Oh... You're not going to be the dominate one." She said with a smile.

"Huh?"

Minutes later, Brendan was naked and sitting on the floor, legs crossed, arms tied behind his back, and black leather ropes tied around his body.

"So... I'm going to be the submissive one?" He asked, nervously.

"Yup!" May said with a smile.

"So that means you're going to be the dominate one, right?" He nervously asked.

"Oh no! I don't have time for that. I have to get on stage." She said. "But, there is someone who can tend to you while I'm out."

"Who?"

"Me!" A voice said. Coming behind May is Lisia, May's teacher. She was naked and wearing a strap on. In her hand, she was holding a bottle of lube. "I'm going to be the one who's gonna have fun with you."

"What?!" He exclaimed.

"Ah! Before I forget..." She placed a ball gag around his mouth. "There we go!"

All the sounds Brendan was making were muffled.

"Well, I gotta get going now. I can't keep my fans waiting." May said.

"Maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!" Brendan screamed, but it was muffled.

She left and went on stage.

"It's okay, Brendan, I'll be gentle." Lisia said. She pours the lube on her palm and rubs the phallus on her strap on. "Let's get started, shall we?"

Brendan screams were muffled through the ball gag.

Meanwhile, May got on the stage and the crowd cheered when she appeared.

"Hello, everyone!" May greeted. "Are you all ready for the performance?"

The crowd cheered and May did her duty as a performer.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 30: That Day at the Pool

Summary:

Childhood sweethearts reunites after ten years.

Chapter Text

It all started when they first met at that pool. They were young, ten years old at best, they always see each other when they visit the local pool. No one ever comes visits the local pool when it's morning, so those children would always have it to themselves. In fact, that's how they first met. During an early summer morning, there is a young boy who would always be there to take the first dip in the pool. But when he got there, he spotted a girl floating on top of her inflatable tube.

The girl would just lounge on top of her tube, having her eyes closed, and let her fingers and toes drift into the water as always. She was about to drift off to sleep, but the sound of a splash startled her and kept her awake. She looked to the direction of the sound and saw a ripple in the water. A few seconds later, the boy pops out of the water and shakes his head dry. He got the girl's attention and he swam over to her to greet himself. When he got there, he floats nearby her tube and their eyes made contact as they greet each other.

"Hi!" The boy said.

"Hi." The girl said.

"I always come here first when it's summertime. But I never seen you before." The boy said.

"Oh, Me and my dad just moved here. So, I'm new." The girl said.

"Oh..." The boy said. With a welcoming grin, he said, "Welcome to Aspertia City! My name is Nate!" The boy greeted.

The girl smiled at him and introduced herself, "My name is Rosa. Thanks for welcoming me."

"Hey, Rosa?"

"Hm?"

"You wanna play with me?"

She smiled at him and replied, "Sure."

And so, Nate and Rosa would always play with each other every morning at the pool. They got to know each other better every morning when they come to the local pool and became friends. Nate loves to hang out with her more outside of the local pool, but Rosa's strict father wouldn't let her hang out with boys, so this is the only place they have to meet. When the next summer came, they meet again at that pool. Their grins were wide when they see each other again.

They would enjoy each other's company until the other people would come along. As soon as that happens, they got out of the pool and said their goodbyes. This is the main reason why Nate would be the first to be in the pool, other people ruin his fun by bullying him around, lifeguards enforcing the rules on him, and people littering the pool with junks and broken shards from bottles.

Rosa's reason is because of her strict father. Whenever she wants to go out, he would always be there to keep an eye on her. Which is why she didn't want to go to the pool with her dad looking after her. He would overexaggerate when a boy laid eyes on her and embarrass her. Her father leaves to work every morning and won't come back until late afternoon. Which gives her the chance to have fun in the pool without her father humiliating her.

When the next summer came, Nate spend as much time with her as he can before people comes by. When other came, they got out of the pool as usual. But this time, Nate had an idea. Since Rosa's dad won't be coming home soon, he decided to spend more time with her around the city. Rosa happily agreed to the idea. So now, every time when people come to ruin their fun, the kids would just have fun around the city.

They would go to the arcade, they would go eat some ice cream, they would go to Nate's house to watch TV together. They both never had so much fun with each other. Just as their fun ended, Nate would always escort Rosa to her place, which is an apartment building, and they would say their goodbyes. They kept repeating this process every day for this summer. And then, at the last day of summer, right when Rosa's dad was heading back from work, Nate escort his friend as usual and were saying their goodbyes for the day.

"Today was fun as usual Nate." Rosa said.

He smiled, "I certainly had fun." Nate said.

"Too bad we can't see each other again until next summer. You know I can't let my dad see me hanging out with you. But, we can still see each other around, right?"

"If we're lucky."

They both laughed. They gave each other their usual goodbye hug. But this time, Nate prolonged the hug a littler longer. Rosa doesn't seem to mind this at all and continues to hug him for a little bit more. After that, they said their usual goodbyes.

"Well, I gotta go. See you next summer." Rosa said.

"Um... Uh..."

Rosa was puzzled as to why Nate would be nervous to say goodbye.

"G-Goodbye." Nate said.

She smiled at him and said, "Goodbye."

He shake his head and said, "No, um... Goodbye!"

This left her really puzzled. "Something the matter?" She asked.

Just then, Nate caught her off guard and quickly plants his lips onto hers. Her eyes were wide and her cheeks were flushed. After a few seconds of kissing, he pulls away and they just stood there. Nate's cheeks were rosy after he made that bold move. There was a moment of awkward silence as the two of them were looking away from each other. Instead of being angry for what he just did, she just smiled at him. They had a small conversation while still looking away from each other.

"Hey, Nate, you just stole my first kiss." Rosa said with a gleeful smile.

"I-I'm sorry..." Nate said, slightly smiling for what he did. "Do...you want it back?"

She giggled, looked back at him, and said, "No, you can keep it."

His smile got bigger, looked back at her, and said, "Thanks!"

They hugged one last time before Nate went back to his house. When next summer comes by, Rosa would be excited to meet him again. Summer came by once again and Rosa was swimming around in the pool waiting for Nate as usual. Hours passed by and Nate didn't came to the pool. When other people came, she left the pool and she was confused as to why he didn't show up.

She went to his place to see if he was doing fine. Even if a year passed by, she would still remember where he lives. She knocks on the door and waits for an answer. Few seconds later, no one opened the door. She wonders if he was out of the house doing something else, which may explain why he didn't come today. So, she would wait for him tomorrow at the local pool.

The next day came by and she waits for him again. Just like yesterday, he didn't show up. She went back to his place again and knocks on his door. Just like what happened yesterday, no one answered. She thought that maybe he went on a family trip and wouldn't be back for a few days. She tried to wait for him again on the next day... and again on the next day... And on the next day... And on the next day...

Day after day she patiently waits for him to show up, but ultimately, he didn't came, not even on the last day of summer. When the next summer came, she waits for him again and again, like an abandoned pokemon waiting for it's master. In the end, she sadly has to accept the fact that he's not coming. After that, she just stops coming to the pool, like there was nothing interesting there.

Eight years later, Rosa was working as a lifeguard at the local pool to earn some money. She was wearing a red lifeguard jacket, a dark blue one piece swimsuit, and a red visor. It's ironic for her to be working at the pool where she met that boy, but it still brings her good happy memories, even if it stings a little. When the sun was setting, people were leaving the pool and Rosa was watching them to see if everyone got out while the other lifeguards were in the locker room, getting themselves ready to leave.

She looked at the pool to check if anyone is swimming, she looked around the area to check if anyone is sleeping on the longue chair, and she made sure that the peoples' belongings were not left behind. After that, she got off her chair and heads for the locker room. As she was going in, the other staff were leaving the locker room, leaving her to be the only person in the room.

When she got to her locker, she took off her lifeguard jacket and visor, and puts them away in her locker. She was going to strip off her swimsuit when suddenly, she heard a gasp. She grabs the towel from her locker and quickly hides her body from any prying eyes. She looks around the locker room, her eyes frantically searching for intruders. She knows that someone is here.

"Who there? Show yourself!" Rosa said.

Slowly, the intruder approaches. A tall male who was wearing casual clothes came out of hiding.

Rosa glared at the intruder. "Who are you?"

The stranger just smiles at her as he approaches closer to her.

She bares her teeth and threatens him, "I'll scream. Security will come and get you."

"It's been so long, Rosa." The stranger said.

She was perplexed as to why he knows her name.

"Do you...remember me?"

She takes a long and hard look at him, and suddenly, the memories were flooding back in her head. Tears welled up in her eyes as she murmurs, "Nate..."

He smiles and said, "You do remember me."

They both embraced each other for a long while as Rosa sheds tears of joy. After that, she punched his sides and he groaned in pain.

"Ow! What was that for!"

"What happened!?" Rosa sobbed. "You were gone for so long and you didn't come to the pool! I came to check up on you, and you...you didn't answered!" She shed more tears.

"Rosa, I'm sorry that I didn't tell you this, but that summer we had was going to be my last." Nate said. "I was moving away and...I was afraid to tell you this."

"You could've let me know instead of just leaving me thinking that something bad happened to you!"

"I'm sorry, Rosa. I'm so sorry."

She fell on her knees and quietly sobs.

Nate squat down and comforts her. "Rosa, I'm truly and deeply sorry about not telling you that I'm leaving." He said in a gentle tone. "I know that me being here right now isn't going to make you any happier. You have the right to be angry at me. I understand if you don't to see me again, but I came here just to see how you were doing."

Her sobbing started to settle down and she looks at him with puffy eyes and red cheeks. "Nate..."

"I'll say it again. I'm sorry, Rosa."

She wiped her tears away and a small smile appeared on her face. "True, I'm mad at you for not telling me that you were moving away. But that doesn't mean I don't want to ever see you again." She made a little hiccup noise and continued on. "And you being right here, in front of me, makes me feel so very happy." She sniffled. Her smile grew a bit bigger as she said, "Let's catch up."

A big happy smile appeared on Nate's face. They sat on the bench and had a long talk with each other as they were catching up.

"So, how did you know I was here?" Rosa asked.

"I didn't. I just walked by the pool to just to take a trip down memory lane. And when I saw you on that chair, I remembered the good times when you and I were having fun in the pool. I was about to come and say hi to you, but you were just about to close. I saw you walking over to the locker room. I couldn't help myself, I sneaked in here just to have a private reunion."

"You're lucky, you know." Rosa said. "You would be in big trouble if there was anyone else in here besides me."

"But there's no one here, right?"

"It's just me, but there's a security guard patrolling around the pool." She said. "So, we need to not make so much noise here."

"Gotcha."

And so, they talked and they talked. They were enjoying every second of this conversation. They were catching up and letting each other know what they have been up to. They continued talking for what seems like hours to them.

"I forgot to ask, what are you doing back here?" Rosa asked.

"I just moved back here to live in the city."

"And you're not just gonna up and leave just like last time?"

"I promise I won't do that again. I was just too scared to tell you this because I thought you would hate me for leaving."

"That part is true. But the reason why I hate you for leaving is because you didn't at least let me know."

"That was pretty stupid of me. I'll admit that."

"Y'know, Nate, if I ever knew that you were leaving, I would've given you a goodbye present." Rosa said.

"Well, you sort of did." Nate said.

She giggled to what he is referring to, "You just caught me by surprise. I would've made that kiss last longer."

A blush appeared on his cheeks as he nervously said, "Well, since we're here, alone in this locker room, do you wanna..."

Rosa blushed and giggled, "Okay."

They leaned towards each other, slowly closing their eyes as their lips were approaching each other. They felt a spark when their lips meet again since ten years ago. They were loving every second of that kiss. The memory of their first kiss were coming back to them, but their second kiss were full of passion and love this time. Their lips slowly part ways and their eyelids were slowly opening. Happy smiles formed on their faces again.

Rosa suddenly spots a bulge in his pants. "Huh? Are you hard right now?"

Nate realized this, exclaimed and covers his boner. "Sorry about that! I didn't mean to! It just happened!"

She hushes him to not alert the guard and chuckles afterwards. "It's okay. But seriously, why do you have that in your pants?"

He blushed and replies, "Well... It's been so long since I last saw you and... I guess I must've gotten hard just by kissing you."

She tries to stifle her laughs. "Nate, I can't believe you said that to me!" She laughs. After she regains her composure, she said, "But I think it's sweet that you still have a thing for me." She said. "Because I still have a crush on you."

A huge grin appeared on his face when he heard that.

"Now, let me take care of this problem." She kneeled down in front of him and unzips his pants and release his bulging member. "Wow! It's so big!"

"You've seen one of these before?" Nate asked.

"I have. I dated a guy a couple years back, but we broke up." Rosa said.

He just gave out a chuckle and smiled at her and said, "I'm no saint, either. I had a girlfriend a year ago and had sex with her, but it just didn't work out between us in the end."

A small smile formed on her lips when he said that. "Try not to make too much noise. Remember, the guard is still out there."

He nodded, "Ok."

She wraps her fingers around the length, firmly grasping it in her hand, and slowly strokes his cock back and forth. He felt her hand slowly sliding all the way down to the base, and slowly sliding up to the tip. She lightly squeezed the tip in her hand for a few seconds and earned some groans from her crush. Her stroking got faster as she gazes upon his manhood. It was so long and hard, and it was much bigger than her ex. The urge of taking it in her mouth was slowly kicking in. She opened her mouth and licks around the head.

Nate let out another pleasurable groan when Rosa's tongue was swirling around the head. She placed her mouth around the tip and slurps up the pre-cum that was oozing out of the tip. Then, she took half of his length in her mouth while she strokes the other half. She swirled her tongue around the shaft as she bobs her head while stroking the half back and forth as quick as she can. Nate was biting his lower lip to keep his sounds of pleasure quiet.

Her eyes were closed as she was working him to his limits. Her mouth stops at the tip and licks around the head while she strokes the rest of his length. She slowly licks around the head again while she slowly moves her hand back and forth and coated the rest of his shaft with her saliva. Her tongue was lapping up his pre-cum that oozed out of his cock. She covered the rest of his shaft with her saliva as she was stroking his saliva coated length.

She took his cock out of her mouth while she strokes his entire length as she says, "You like that?"

He moaned out, "Yeah."

"That's good." She said. Her hand squeezed his wet and erect member and slides across his length from the tip to the base and produced some wet and squishy noises. "Now, I'm going to make you feel even better."

She released her grip, spread his legs, grab ahold of his thighs, and took his entire length in her mouth. Nate muffled his moans when she took his whole length down in her throat. Her tongue swirls around the length as she bobs her head. He let out a whimper when he felt his cock being vibrating from her throat when she moans. She relaxes her gag reflex as she swallows his cock and made some gulping sounds as she deepthroats him.

Rosa feels his dick throbbing and pulsing, which she assumes that he must be reaching his limits. "Hey, are you going to cum?" She asked with her mouth full of his cock.

Despite having his dick in her mouth, he understood what she said and responded, "Yeah, I am."

"Okay. Just come in my mouth. Release it all down my throat."

Nate moaned out her name and released his creamy semen down her throat. Rosa calmly gulps most of his hot, creamy loads and not spilling a single drop. She sucked his cock as hard as she can to milk every last drop of his seed. She slurps up his cock as she pulls it out of her mouth and made a pop sound when she takes it out. She is surprised that he is still hard just after his orgasm.

She stands up and asked, "What was really that good?"

"Yeah, it was." He panted. "You were amazing!"

She slightly giggled at his remark. "I'm glad you're satisfied."

Then, all of a sudden, Nate grabs her shoulders and pushed her back against the lockers.

"W-Wait a minute! Let's not go any further!" Rosa resisted.

"Don't you want this?"

"I... I do."

"And don't you want me?"

"I... I don't." She replied. "...I need you."

"Then, let's make love here."

"N-Not here. Let's just wait until we go back to my place."

"I can't wait any longer, Rosa." Nate said. "I need you." He then crashed his lips onto hers and made this kiss last a little longer.

Rosa gave in to the kiss and pressed her lips back against his. That kiss filled them with love, passion, and an intense spark that was stirring their loins. After Nate was satisfied with that long kiss, he parted his lips from hers and slides the straps of her swimsuit off her shoulders.

But Rosa tries to stop him from going too fast. "Wait, I-I'm not ready."

But he just ignored her and continues taking off the top of her swimsuit and reveals her boobs to him. She covers her breasts from him, but he took her arms and moves them away from her. She just shut her eyes and looks away in shame.

"Don't be so embarrassed, Rosa. You look beautiful." Nate assured.

To prove it, he gently cups her right breast and firmly massages it in his hand. It fit perfectly in his palm when he squeezes her mound. A soft whimper was produced from Rosa as he was touching the right spots that was filling her body with delight. His fingers pinched her erect nipple and tugs it a few times. He pulls it just a little farther just to hear more of her soft whimpers and when he released it, her mound jiggled and earned some soft gasps from the girl.

"Your breasts feels so good to touch." Nate said.

Rosa just blushed in embarrassment when he said that. And then, he pulled her closer to him while he turned her around. Her back was up against his chest while he cups and gently massages her wonderful mounds. His hands rubs every part of her boobs and pried more whimpers from his childhood sweetheart. His fingers brushed against her hard nipples and she had to bit her lower lip to try not to make loud sounds. Nate loves the feeling of her soft mounds in his hands.

Rosa clasps her hands on top of his and said, "Wait, stop! I can't be the only one in this locker room to be half exposed."

He just smiled at her, "Fair enough."

Rosa sat back down on the bench while Nate strips right in front of her. He slowly took his shirt off and reveals his hard toned torso. His stomach was flat and tight, and his chest has some muscles, but not too much, just the right amount. After he took his shirt off, he dropped his pants and underwear and she got a full look at his naked body. She took her time admiring his nude figure as her eyes slowly roams around his body.

When she was done, she rest her head on her folded towel, spread her legs for him, and waits for him to penetrate her. He moves the hem of her swimsuit to the side to expose her pussy to him. It looked so pink, soft, and wet in his eyes. His index finger pressed against her clit while he slip his thumb inside her and slides it up and down. It felt so wet and hot inside as he pried out a soft moan from Rosa.

"S-Stop teasing me, please." Rosa softly moaned.

But he ignored her plea and continues to tease her. He pushed his finger down harder on her clit and circled it around. His thumb continues to caresses her wet entrance as it slides up to where his index finger is. Rosa couldn't take it anymore and she paws his hand and pleads for him to stop and get on with it already. He smiles at her and ceased his teasing.

He gripped his shaft, spread her slit open with his thumb, and slowly slides his length inside her. She softly gasped as it penetrates her. She never had anything so big inside her, it was stretching her walls apart as her insides were welcoming his big cock by clenching and squeezing him. He was fully sheathed inside her and she felt the head probing against her cervix.

He begins to slowly move his hips against her and gradually increasing his pace. His hips swayed back and forth and pushed his hard cock deep into her. He felt her cervix as he was pushing the head against her. Her walls produced squelching wet sounds as it was clenching his cock as he rocks his hips. Her pussy pried out soft moans from him as her insides were tightly massaging his entire shaft.

She made some more soft moans as she feels his long and hard dick sliding in and out of her hot and wet pussy. As his pelvis smacked against hers, not only they were making wet slapping noises, but he also made her breasts bounced along with the forces of his thrusts, and she also felt her sweet spot being strike at and her lewd liquids were seeping through her.

"Hello? Is someone there?"

Rosa froze in shock while Nate looked towards the direction of the voice. It was none other than the security guard that Rosa warned. Since they were hiding in between two rows of lockers and the door is just three rows away, the guard couldn't tell if there was someone in here.

"Rosa? Are you still in there?"

Nate looks at her and turns his head towards the guard to signal her to reply.

"Uh... Yes, I'm still here!"

"Still hanging around, I see." The guard said.

"I'm just getting myself ready to leave. Just got to make sure that I got my stuff."

Nate took advantage of this situation and continues fucking her. As he plunge his dick deeper into her, Rosa gasped out a moan and the guard heard the sound.

"Everything all right, Rosa?"

"Just fine." She groaned. "I just sprained something earlier and it still hurts, that's all."

"Ah. Well, just be careful then."

"I will." She said as she tries to stifle her moans.

Nate cups and squeezed both of her breasts and swivels them in opposite directions in his hands as he slams his pelvis against her. Rosa covers her mouth with her hands to muffle her sounds of ecstasy. He can feel her getting even more wet and tighter as he continues to plow her at a steady pace. Small squeaks were pried from her and they were barely hearable, which she is grateful for.

"Are you changing right now?" The guard asked.

While trying to hold back her sounds of pleasure, she said, "Yes!"

"Oh! Well, in that case, I shall leave you be." The guard said. "I'll see you tomorrow."

As soon as the guard was gone, she moans to her childhood sweetheart, "You dirty perv!"

"You have to admit, it was a pretty good rush." Nate said. "You even got wetter and tighter as you talked to the guard."

"That's because you keep looking at me while you were banging me." She said. "Please don't look at me so much. It's embarrassing for me to show you my lewd expression."

He cups her cheek, "How could I ever ignore such a beautiful face such as yours." He said and kissed her.

He took one of her hands into his own and intertwine his fingers with hers as he thrusts his hips at a fast pace. Her pussy was producing more of her lewd lady liquids and even made more soft squelching sounds as he rams into her. Sounds of erotic moans of pleasure were escaping from her lips. A duet of soft pants, moans, and groans were filling into the room and echoing across the area.

"Rosa! I'm at my limit!" Nate said. "I can't hold it anymore! I'm gonna cum!"

"It's okay. Cum inside me. Cum as much as you want inside me. Cum as much as you desire." Rosa moaned.

Nate thrusts his hips as fast as he can go. The tip of his dick was hitting against the mouth of her womb several times and sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body. As his groin continues to hit against her pelvis over and over again, she was feeling something coiling in her lower belly. As the feeling was getting tighter and tighter, she squeaked and had her orgasm. When her walls clenched his cock as tight as it could, he groaned and spilled his hot loads into her empty womb.

"Rosa!"

"Nate!"

The childhood sweethearts moaned out their names as they came. Rosa released a high pitched gasp as she feels his hot cum filling up her empty womb to the brim. After their orgasm passed, the room was filled with the sounds of panting. The scent of sex also filled in the room, it could almost blend in with the scent of a person who was working out. Nate's body was sheened in sweat and Rosa's breasts were sheeted in her own sweat. It could fooled anyone that they just got out of the pool.

After they recovered, they look at each other and smiled at them. Nate leaned towards her face and smooched her lips once more. He was going to pull out, but she stops him because she wants to feel him inside her for a little longer. He can still feel her insides slightly clenching and massaging his shaft while she feels his manhood throbbing inside her. When he finally softens up, he pulled out and a stream of his cum spilled out of her pussy.

They got dressed and sat down on the bench where they just made love.

"So, are you staying here forever?" Rosa asked.

He flashed her another smile and said, "Yeah, I am."

Her heart was swelling with happiness. "I'm glad." She said. "Maybe, tomorrow, when it's morning, do you wanna have some fun in the pool before people come? Just like old times?"

He released a happy sigh and said, "I would love that."

They embraced each other again for awhile.

After that, Rosa said, "I love you."

Nate placed his forehead on hers, "I love you, too." And they gave each other another lovely kiss.

When morning came by, Nate entered inside the local pool, wearing his swimsuit. He didn't see anyone around, not even Rosa. She would normally be the first one to be here.

"Sorry I'm late."

He turned around and sees his childhood sweetheart wearing the same swimsuit from yesterday.

"I had to get myself ready for work before I could swim."

"No worries. I just got here."

Both of them took a dive in the pool and had some fun in the water just like when they were kids. When it was getting close to open the pool, Nate and Rosa embraced each other for a while as their lips were connected to each other again. The seed of their love was planted when they first met in this pool, and it has blossomed into something more when they meet again since ten years ago. It didn't take them this long to realize that their love first began when it all started on that day at the pool.

 

 

Now, for me, I think the writing of this story was a bit rough, but I hope you enjoyed it anyways. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 31: Bath Time (Calem x Serena)

Summary:

Calem and Serena rests at the Pokémon Center and enjoy their time using the bath.

Chapter Text

Calem and Serena rented a room in the pokemon center to rest for the night. It had been a long day for the couple and all they want right now is to rest. Calem was using the tub in their bathroom. He soaked his body in warm water as he unwinds from his journey. The steam in this room was fogging up the mirrors, opening his pores, and relaxes his muscles. He sighs as he sinks deeper into the tub.

Suddenly, he was snapped out of his relaxation when he heard the door open. Since he was behind the door, he tipped his head back and sees his girlfriend who was upside down in his view and she had a towel wrapped around her body.

"Hey, Calem. Mind if I join you?" Serena asked.

He just smiled at her. "I don't." Calem said. As she approaches closer to him, he notices that she has a bottle. "What's that in your hand?"

"Since we have been travelling for so long, I figured that you should have a nice clean bath. I'll be cleaning you up with this body soap." She said. "You don't mind if I wash your body, do you?"

He blushed as he stuttered out, "Uh, n-no. I-I don't."

He sat on a stool while Serena readies the bottle for him. She pours the soap from his shoulders and collarbone and let it flow down to his torso. When they were down far enough, she placed her hands on his body and rubs the soap all over his torso. She rubs his shoulders back and forth and moved to his collarbone. After that, she rubs her hands against his solid chest until it was glistening with soap. Then, she rubbed the soap all over his small tight six pack abs.

She was getting a good feel of his body and she likes how well he was keeping in shape. Calem couldn't help but murmur a moan. Her touches just feels too good for him. His dick was gradually getting hard from her soapy touch. She took notice of that and just smiles. If she has to be honest, she was gonna do more than just clean his body, she was also going to give him and herself a good time. Especially since they've been through a lot in their journey.

She saw his cock fully erect and moved on with her plan. "I see this fella needs to be clean too. Don't worry, I'll make sure it's squeaky clean." She pours the soap all over his cock much to Calem's surprise.

"Uh, Serena!?" He exclaimed.

Once his cock was covered in soap, she slips his hard erection in between her big soft bust. She pressed her mounds together with her hands and moves them up and down. He moans again as her soft, slippery bust slides up and down on his rigid cock. Her fleshy orbs were wrapped around his shaft and she feels it throbbing in between her chest. Calem couldn't help but to release another moan. He couldn't handle Serena's soft bust pleasing his cock.

She stops, squeeze her boobs together, and rubs his shaft by moving her bosoms, individually, up and down. She rubs and she rubs as she is trying to get his member clean and earning moans from her boyfriend. She repeatedly press and strokes her breasts up to the tip and pried more erotic sounds from the raven hair boy. When her breasts made it to the tip again, she pressed her bosoms together and rubs the tip. Calem clenched his fist as he tries to endure it for as long as he can.

She continues to move her bust up and down again, this time with a quick, rapid pace. Soft squishy sounds were made as she massages his soapy dick. He bit his lower lip to try to silence his embarrassing moans as her breasts were stroking his length. Calem wasn't the only one who was moaning and feeling good, Serena murmurs soft moans while his slippery dick was sliding against her breasts and she feels a small sensation of pleasure.

"Serena... If you keep going at it like this... I'm gonna explode!" Calem groaned.

"Go ahead. Feel good from my breasts. Come from my breasts rubbing your cock." Serena said.

With a shout, he bursts his seeds in between her bust and she feels his loads splattering in her chest. She slipped his cock out of her bust and sees a mess in between her chest. It was covered in soap and cum. She smiles at the result. Meanwhile, Calem felt less tense and more relaxed. His cock was beating and throbbing after it released it's hot loads. His shaft was covered in cum and soap, and the tip continues to drip his semen.

"Feel satisfied, Calem? Because that was my way of helping you relax." Serena said.

Suddenly, she was grabbed and pushed towards against the tile walls, her bust and hands were pressing up against the wall as she was trying to comprehend on what just happened. She looked behind and sees Calem received his second wind and his member was fully erect again. She smiles at him to find out that he is still got some more vigorous energy left to spare. She also like his shiny, soapy torso glistening from the light.

"That felt amazing, Serena!" Calem said. "But I'm still want more." He gripped his shaft and positions it to her entrance. "You made me feel good, but now it's my turn to make you feel good." He slides the tip up and down on her slit. "You went through a lot today, too, you know. I want you to feel relaxed and have those tension and stress gone."

She moaned as he teased her slit. She tries to back up to him, but he placed his hand on her back to hold her still as he continues to tease her entrance. "Calem, please stop teasing me. I want you inside me already."

He wanted to tease her some more, but he decided to let her have it since she's been waiting for it, too. He smiled at her and said, "As you wish." He slides his member into her, slowly.

She groans as she feels his shaft gradually stretching her walls apart as he penetrates her. She tries to back her rear up again, but she was still held in place. "Calem!" She whined. "I want more of you inside me!"

"Patience, my dear." Calem said. "You'll soon have what you want." He slowly pushes in more of his inches and he already feels her insides wrapping around his length and coating his shaft with her girly fluids.

He stops when he fully sheathed himself inside her. The tip pressed up against the entrance to her womb and it send shivers down her spine. He slither his arm under her breast while the hand that was placed on her back to hold her in position moved to her left shoulder and pulls her breasts a couple inches away from the cold tile wall. When they were in the right position, he moved his hips back and forth.

His stiff, rigid manhood slides in and out of her tight, wet insides. The tip kisses her womb with each push he makes into her. He felt her breasts landing on his arm every time when they bounced. His pelvis rams into her butt cheeks as he pounds her with hard thrusts. He groaned softly as he pushed his hips back and forth and feels her tight walls milking his shaft for his cum.

Serena released such lewd moans as her insides were stroked by his hard, stiff cock. Her bosoms were bouncing along with his hard poundings. Her eyes rolled back in pleasure when he strikes her sweet spot. She also feels shockwaves of rapture when the tip kisses her womb with every thrusts he makes. She pushed her hips back to try and meet up with his pace. She looked back to see how she was doing, but she was distracted with Calem's glistening torso flexing as he thrusts into her.

He suddenly grabs her hands and pulls them back to him. Her breasts were slammed up against the wall again and rubs up against it as he quickly rocks his hips. His sturdy cock was rapidly sliding in and out and caused her pussy to be so hot for him. He groaned when her insides greedily clenched tighter on his shaft. Her breasts jiggled against the cold tile wall due to him rocking her body so much.

She grinds and rolled her buttocks against his groin and stirs her insides. A smirk appeared when she got him to moan. She squeaked when she feels his sturdy cock rubbing faster inside her, but she didn't stop and kept moving her hips. Her insides were being messed up and stirred around with his hard cock pushing fast and hard into her. The tip of his cock continued to barely penetrate her womb and caused her to shout out more noises of ecstasy.

He released her hands, leaned his torso closer to her, wrapped his arms around her waist, and laid his head on her back as he makes hard and deep thrusts into her. He was rocking his hips back and forth, humping her and prying more shouts of pleasure. Slapping flesh noises echoed across the quiet, steamy bathroom as he slams his groin onto her buttocks.

Her breasts and hands were sliding down against the walls as her wails of ecstasy were escaping from her lips. She feels his hot breath panting on her back as he rams hard and deep into her. She finally feels the tip penetrating her womb and entering in and out of her. Her pussy was getting more wetter, hotter, and tighter and tries to push her hips back into him to meet up with his pace.

Their paces were in synch, their bodies filled to the brim with pleasure, a duet of moans echoed through the room, and their climax were reaching near. He was holding her tightly and so close to him as he gritted his teeth, released his groans of satisfaction, and spills his hot, thick loads into her hot and empty womb. The tip was already inside her womb as he released more and more of his hot semen.

Serena shouts out in pleasure as she feels her orgasm arriving and his cum filling her womb to the brim. The mixture of these sensation was astounding and exhilarating, it was nothing that she has ever felt before. Her walls clamped tightly on his length and squeezed more drops of his semen into her. She can feel his shaft throbbing as his dick shoots out more and more of his hot and creamy loads.

Her legs felt like jelly and she couldn't stand any longer. Calem suddenly slipped and he brought Serena down with him as he fell on his butt. (Amazingly, his cock is still inside her.) His member throbs as it was softening up inside her. As soon as it went limp, his dick slid out of her and a flow of his hot cum streamed out of her messy cavern. When they recovered, she turned her head to face him and they lovingly smooch for a few seconds.

"Well, how was it?" Serena asked.

"It was just what I--er, I mean-- what we needed." Calem replied.

She turned her body to face him, her bust pressing against his hard, sweaty, and still soapy, chest. She wrapped her arms around his neck as she says, "Now we really need to get cleaned up. The both of us."

He wrapped his arms around her back as he responded, "After what we just did, I could really use the bath right now."

"And this time, allow me to help you to get clean by me, scrubbing your body. I promise I won't do any more lewd stuff." She said with a wink.

"And I'll do the same with your body." Calem said.

"I love you, Calem. Never forget that." Serena said and kissed the tip of his nose and caused him to slightly blush.

He just smiles back at her and said. "And never forget that I, too, love you." He pecked her lips and they both lovingly smiled at each other.

 

I will be doing more Bath Time chapters with other characters. But they will be in no particular order. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 32: Bath Time (Ethan x Kris)

Summary:

Ethan and Kris rests at the Pokémon Center and enjoy their time using the bath.

Chapter Text

Ethan lets out a hefty, blissful sigh as he sinks his body deeper into the tub of warm water. Him and his girlfriend, Kris, rented a room in the pokemon center to rest up for the night. It has been a long day for them and all they wanted to do was rest up and relax. The warm water was soaking into his body and loosening up the tension in his muscles. After what he's been through, he felt like he has earned this.

And then, the door opened and he sees his girlfriend coming in with a towel wrapped around her body. "Enjoying your bath?" Kris asked.

"The water feels great and it is making my body all loose and relaxed." He said.

"If you're feeling that stressed out, why don't I give you something else that'll ease your body?"

"Huh? What is it?" He asked.

"Come sit on the stool and experience it for yourself."

Ethan got out of the tub and sat on the stool. Next to him is a bucket of warm cloth towels. He can see where this is going. She was going to scrub his back with those towels and make the tension melt away from his body. She grabs a cloth from the bucket, pours a drop of soap on it, wet it with warm water, and scrubs his back. Ethan lets out another blissful sigh when that warm cloth towel was roaming around his back.

"Wow! This feels so nice." Ethan said.

"Just relax now, the treatment is just starting." Kris said.

A few minutes later, she grabs another towel from the bucket, and with two hands, she scrubs his back in circular motion.

"Ooh! That really feels good!" He said.

His body tingles at the feeling of the warm cloth scrubbing his back in circles. After his back was lathered in soap, she reached up towards his shoulders, and slowly scrubs them back and forth. A gleeful smile appeared on his face when he felt the tension on his shoulders melt away. After his shoulders were covered in soap, Kris leaned forward, press her soft bosoms on his lathered back and begins scrubbing his front torso.

"Eek!" Ethan yelped out.

"Something wrong?" She asked.

"Um... Your breasts are touching my back."

"Oh... Does it feel good?"

"Yeah."

"Especially when I do this?" She begins to rub her soft breasts up and down on his taut back while scrubbing his front torso.

"Yeah." He moaned out.

One hand was scrubbing his toned chest and covering it in soap. The other hand scrubs his abdomen, lathering it's soapy suds on his lean stomach. Ethan murmurs out a soft moan and his body tingles in delight to the feeling of her soft bosoms rubbing against his back. His limp, flaccid cock was gradually getting stiff and erect as she continues to slips and slides her boobs on his back.

After his torso was covered in suds, she scrubs his lean arms. She took her time scrubbing his arms to feel the define muscles built into them. His arms weren't big, but not too scrawny either. They just have the right amount of muscles into them. After she finished lathering his arms, she scrubs his lap. As she scrubs the cloth back and forth, her hands were reaching close to his semi-erect dick.

Her fingers barely touched the shaft and it was slowly erecting up like a pole. She got him to spread his legs to reach his thighs and lathers them with soap. Ethan was getting harder as her hands were getting close to his balls. Her fingers barely brushed up against his dangling orbs each time she scrubs his thighs back and forth. The feeling of those soapy warm cloth fondling his body was getting him erect and stiff.

When he was fully erect and stiff, she wraps the warm cloth towel around his length while covering his balls with the other cloth. Ethan yelped out when he felt the warm cloth wrapping around his balls and manhood. With the soapy warm cloth wrapping around the shaft, she rubs it up and down while massaging his balls with the other soapy warm cloth in her hand.

"Okay, just hold still." Kris said. "This guy needs some cleaning too."

Ethan could only let out his gasps and moans. The feeling of the warm cloth cleaning his dick and balls was getting his whole member throbbing in excitement.

"Does it feel good?" She huskily asked.

"Yes." He gasped out which was followed by a moan.

She felt him getting harder in her hands. She rubs him faster, quickly sliding the cloth against his slippery length. She squeezed his orbs in her hands, scrubbing them until the suds were dripping off them.

"It's gotten even bigger than before." She said. "Are you turned on by my services?" She blew air into his ear licks the outer shell.

"It...It feels so good! I want to feel even more of this!" He moaned out.

"In that case..." Without letting go of his shaft, she moves to his left side and begins to please his nipple.

The tip of her tongue ran circles around the bud. Her tongue swirled around a few laps until the bud was hard. Then, she took his erect nipple in her mouth and started sucking on it. Her whole mouth covered his left nipple. Her lips planted around the areola like a suction cup and ran her tongue around his whole left nipple. She was prying out even more delightful sounds from her boyfriend. She pinched his nipple in between her teeth and she grinds it while pulling it back. After she plucks his nipple, the tip of her tongue licks the tip of his bud.

"Tell me how it feels." She asked while licking the tip of his bud and stroking his shaft with the warm soapy cloth towel.

"It feels so good. Way better than before." He moaned out.

She smiled and said, "That's good." She took the nipple back in her mouth again.

Her teeth grinds against the bud again while tugging it in between her pearly whites. After plucking his nipple a few times with her teeth, her tongue was applied on the bud and slides it up. She grasp his shaft tighter with the warm cloth and increases the speed of her rubs. More moans were escaping from her boyfriend's mouth. She was also milking out his pre-cum which leaked out from the tip. She pursed her lips around the perky nipple and tugs at it.

"Ah! Kris, if you keep going like that, I might cum!" He moaned.

After a few more tugs at his nipple, she plucks it with her lips and said, "Is that so? Are you getting close?"

"Yes!" He moaned out.

"Well then..." She stopped her actions which stops Ethan's moaning.

"Huh?"

Kris got up to fetch a pail of warm water.

"Why'd ya stop?" He asked.

Kris poured the whole pail of water down on him to wash away the soapy suds off his body. The light hits his glistening body and made him look so squeaky clean. He never looked so sexy in her eyes when his lean, taut muscles were gleaming.

"I should finish you off the right way." She said and resume her pleasurable services.

She opens her mouth as wide as she could, and took his erect pole into her mouth. Ethan shouted out a moan when his whole length was swallowed by her warm, damp cavern. Her lips pursed around the shaft as she slurps his cock while moving her head back and forth. Her tongue swirled around the length, covering his shaft with her saliva. Her lips slides against his firm shaft as she makes wet slurping suction noises.

"I'm cumming!" Ethan shouted out and spilled his loads into his girlfriend's mouth.

Kris calmly swallows his thick loads as each shot spilled into her mouth. After he finished, she continues to suck him dry and drain his balls by running her tongue around the tip for any leftovers. Ethan lets out small hisses as her tongue licks up the sensitive head. After she finished, she takes it out of her mouth, grabs another warm cloth from the bucket and wipes his manhood from any fluids.

Ethan lets out another loud moan when the warm cloth towel was cleaning his sensitive member. Just as after she finished cleaning his manhood, he shouted out and spurts more loads onto her face. Kris yelped in surprise as his semen splattered across her face. After a few shots, he stops and pants for air. He was clearly drained and his whole body feels like jelly at the moment.

Kris couldn't help but giggle at Ethan.

While recovering his stamina, Ethan looks at her with a confused look. "What's so funny?"

"I wasn't expecting you to immediately cum after I cleaned you up." Kris said while laughing.

Ethan blushed and had this sheepish look on his face. "Ehehe… That never happened before."

"I guess my services felt way too good for you, huh, Ethan?" She said and laughs even harder.

He sheepishly giggles along with her. "That was sorta embarrassing."

After they had their laughs, Kris noticed that he is still hard. "Your penis is still erect? Even after you just came, like, twice already?"

He sheepishly grinned and said, "Sorry. Guess I'm not done just yet."

She smiled at him, "That's okay. It just means we can keep going." She said. "Now why don't you show me how you use your big dick." She said as she gave him a sultry look in her eyes.

She laid her back on the wet tile floor with her boyfriend hovering above her. He gripped his length, sheathed himself inside her, and they stilled there as their genitals were getting used to each other. He placed his hands between her head for balance. She wrapped her arms around his neck and brought him closer to her. She plants her lips onto his and softly smacked against each other for a while.

After that, Ethan begins to rock his hips back and forth. His firm rod spreads her insides apart as it slides through her slippery passage. He grunts and groans when her walls clenched tightly on his shaft, milking him for his creamy liquids. He moans in bliss when he feels himself reaching the deepest parts of her insides. With each push he makes, lewd squelching sounds were produced from Kris's soaking wet womanhood and her juices were gushed out of her and spilled on the tile floor.

Kris moaned out in pleasure as she feels his stiff manhood penetrating in and out of her cavern. She can feel the tip pressing against her womb when his shaft was thrusting deep into her. His firm rod was hitting the sweet spots that filled her mind with ecstasy. With each sway of his hips pressing onto her groin, he was making her tits bounce and jiggle. Her back arched as the pleasure was heightening and intensifying.

Ethan wraps one arm around her and brings her closer to him. Her soft body pressed against his lean torso and her soft bosoms was pushed against his toned chest. He thrusts his pole faster and harder into her. His firm rod was reaching deep into her core and strikes at the spots that escalates the ecstasy. Her supple tits rubs against his chest when he rocks her body with his mighty force.

With a few final thrusts, he pushed his member deep into her, groans out in pleasure, and spurts his thick liquids. Kris moaned out when she received her wonderful climax. Her walls tighten up around his shaft and squeezed out more of his loads. She feels his hot cum spraying deep into her core and flowing through her passage. His hot fluids and her honey were gushing out through her plugged hole when she came.

They laid there, panting for air, and recovering their strength. She feels him softening up inside her. They can feel each other's heartbeat pounding through their chest and gradually quelling as they were calming down. When Ethan tries to pull out, Kris wraps her legs around to keep him from exiting out. She wraps her arms around his back to keep him in place.

"Don't move. Let's stay like this for a little longer." Kris said in pants.

He obliged. "Okay."

He held her in his arms and rolls off her so he wouldn't crush her body. She nestles under his chin, exhaling her hot pants on his collarbone. After Ethan recovers, he plays with the tresses of her blue hair while waiting for her to recover. He glides his fingers through her locks, twirling thin threads in his fingers, and petting the back of her head. As her breathing was getting steady and her heart was beating at a regular pace, she looks up at her boyfriend and pecks his lips.

"How do you feel now?" She asked.

"So much better now that you're here with me." He said.

She snorted at his reply. "That's so cheesy of you to say."

He just sheepishly smiles at her.

"But I love you for that."

"If we're ready, we should clean ourselves up for real this time."

"Sure. But let's just stay like this for a little longer." She said. "We haven't been like this for quite some time."

"Maybe we should take it easy for a while during our journey."

She smiles, "I like that."

They kissed with passion that lasted for a long while.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 33: Bath Time (Brendan x May)

Summary:

Brendan and May rests at the Pokémon Center and enjoy their time using the bath.

Chapter Text

Inside the steam filled bathroom, Brendan was enjoying soaking his body in the tub that was filled with warm water. He, along with his girlfriend, May, rented a room in the pokemon center to rest up for the night. The steam was opening up his pores and the warm water was melting away the tensions from his body. This day has been eventful for him and May, and all they want to do is just relax for the night.

Just then, the door opens behind him and he turns around to see May, with a towel wrapped around her body, entering inside the bathroom. "Hey, Brendan."

"Huh? What are you doing in here?" Brendan asked.

"Let's take a bath together. I wanna spend my time with my boyfriend." May said.

"I thought you said you were going to rest." Brendan said as his girlfriend was approaching the tub.

"I changed my mind." She said as she unwraps her towel and got in the tub with her boyfriend.

She sat on his lap, pressed her bust against his hard chest, and wraps her arms around his neck.

Brendan was caught off guard and her face was so close to his. "Uh..." His eyes couldn't help but to look down at her huge, soft, warm, and supple tits.

"What are you ogling my boobs for?" She asked. "Would you rather touch and feel them in your hands?" She felt something hard poking at her thigh. She smiled when she knew what it was. She dips her hand in the water, wraps her hand around the head, and gently strokes the tip. "Your friend here says it really wants to do it." With her fingers wrapped around the stiff shaft, she rubs her hand up and down on his member, prying out groans and moans from her boyfriend. "Sit back, relax, and enjoy the sensation."

Brendan sat on the edge of the tub and laid back against the tile wall.

She sandwiched his hard pole with her full and heavy breasts.

Brendan lets out a soft moan. "Ooh... May, your breasts feels so good."

With a sultry chuckle, she replied, "Don't hold back. Cum whenever you feel like it."

She squishes her breasts together against his firm shaft and rubs her mounds against his pole. She sticks her tongue out and ran it around the head. Her tongue swirls around the tip and licks at the slit. She was earning soft moans of pleasure from his boyfriend. She loved the reaction that was on his face. His eyes were closed, his lips were parted, and pink colors spreads across his cheeks.

Her breasts slides up against his shaft and pries out his erotic fluids that secretes from the tip. Her tongue licks up his Cowper juices by sliding her tongue back and forth against the slit. He let out a sharp gasp and a soft moan followed after that. As her breasts continues to massage his sturdy member, more of his clear fluids were leaking out from the tip. His secretions were starting to overflow and covers her cleavage.

As she continues rubbing her mounds against his member, she wraps her lips around the head and sucks up the fluids leaking out. Another sharp gasp escaped from his parted lips as the sensation was intensifying. Her lips slides up and down on his tip, sucking and slurping up his secreting juices and producing loud suction noises with her mouth. Her moans thrums the tip when she felt her perky nipples brushing against each other. His moans were increasing volume and his cock was throbbing furiously.

"May, I'm almost there! I'm gonna cum!" He moaned out.

He grabs her tits in his hands and moves them up and down on his rigid cock. He slides her mounds swiftly across his slippery, sturdy shaft. His cock was throbbing and beating faster and harder as his climax was getting closer. When he slides her tits down, his semen erupts from the tip of his dick and each drop lands on top of her cleavage. May softly moans when she feels his warm cum landing on her tits.

She releases his member and lets Brendan slowly slides down to the tub of water. As he lays back against the tub and rests, May sits right next to him and wraps her arm around his shoulder. She scoops up his semen off her breasts with her fingers and swallows his leftovers. Her taste buds relished the magnificent flavor of his thick warm cum, and lets it flow down to her esophagus.

After she cleaned her breasts off and Brendan finally recovered, she dips her hand in the tub of warm water again, and grabs his sensitive member, which was still erect. "Your cock is still very hard. Looks like I have to take care of it." She said as she winks at him.

"Really, you don't have to. I don't want you to exhaust yourself even further." Brendan said.

"Nonsense. Besides..." She straddled on his lap. "I think you've deserved it for being on this long journey."

She lifts her hips, positions his manhood to her entrance, and slowly lowers herself down on him. She moans out in pleasure as she relish the feeling of his stiff phallus inserting inside her. She feels his hard shaft spreading her inside and penetrating deep inside her. Brendan groaned when he felt her walls welcoming his stiff member by greedily sucking him in. When he was fully inside her, she grip his shoulder for balance, and begins to bounce on his hard cock.

"Oh yes!" May shouted. "It's been quite awhile since we've done this! I can already feel you reaching my favorite spots!"

"May! You're so warm and moist!" Brendan groaned out. "It's gripping me really tight!"

Her plump and supple tits bounced alongside with her while her round ass cheeks were slapping down against his lean thighs. She had him hitting the spots that would make her feel lightheaded. Brendan lets out his erotic groans when he feels her insides tightly gripping his shaft and milking him for more of his semen. He can feel the tip kissing her womb every time she slams her cavern down on his pole.

He cups her plump butt cheeks and started to move with her. His hips thrusts up at her and pushed his dick deep into her core. It caused her to shout out loud erotic moans when she felt his tip pushing against her cervix. His hips were moving wildly into her, slamming his groin into hers, and widening her erotic pussy. They were making furious splashes as they moved, spilling the warm water out of the tub and onto the tile floor. Her lewd insides gripped him tighter, earning some groans from the boy.

"Oh, Brendan! This feels so amazing!" May shouts. "I want to feel even more good! Kiss me, Brendan! Kiss me!"

She slams her hips all the way down and her cavern engulfed his entire member. He wraps his arms around her back while she wraps her arms around his neck. They moaned when their lips made contact. Her soft body was pressing against his hard body and her plump, soft tits were squishing against his hard, toned chest. Their lips gently smacks each other and enjoying the passion sensation through their kiss.

The kiss was gentle at first, it started off with their lips softly brushing up against each other and feeling their tender lips gently pressing one another and producing soft, wet smacks. The next thing happened, Brendan slips his tongue inside her damp cavern and his tongue plays with hers. The kiss went from gentle and loving to erotic and exhilarating. Their lips still latched onto each other as their tongue swivels into each other's mouth, sliding their saliva coated tongues onto each other.

The couple releases moans and groans of pleasure throughout their hot and erotic kiss. A trail of saliva slides down to their chin as their kiss was getting even more passionate. Their face flushed with red colors spread across their cheeks. Brendan's cock was growing bigger and getting even harder when the hot kiss was intensifying. May's insides were getting even hotter, her walls gripping him even tighter than before as the kiss was filling her body with ecstasy.

As they enjoy their make-out session, May was grinding her hips back and forth. Brendan moaned through the kiss when her insides gripped him even tighter. Her full and heavy breasts were rubbing up against his hard, toned chest. Her thrusting was making her insides grip his hard shaft tighter and tighter and tighter as if it was going to snap his dick off. Her movements were making waves and the water splashes against the brim of the tub.

With her tight insides gripping his hard shaft, his member was stirring her insides, imprinting his size and shape inside her once again. She felt something building up in her lower belly. It felt so familiar, yet, it was awhile since she felt this sensation. She knew her climax was coming as more pressure was building up. As if she feels like she was about to erupt like Mt. Chimney. Brendan can feel himself approaching towards his climax, too. He held her even tighter in his arms, bringing her even closer to him as his climax was coming soon.

Brendan groaned and May moaned through the kiss when they both obtained their climax. Brendan feels her walls gripping him so tightly and her warm fluids were covering his member when it was rushing out of her hot sex. May felt his hot, thick semen pouring deep into her core and filling her hot and empty womb to the brim. After their orgasm passed, they retract their tongues and slowly parted their lips away. A small thread of saliva was made for a split second before it broke. They gazed into each other's eyes for a while as they softly pant for air.

May rests her head on his shoulder as she was recovering her stamina. Her hot breath was hitting against his ear and he did the same to her when he was panting in her ear. They feel each other's heartbeat slowly calming down. He felt her walls gradually loosening it's grip on his shaft. She feels his firm member softening up inside her and going limp. Their mixture of bodily fluids stained the clean, warm tub of water.

He slowly and gently pets the back of her head, his fingers strokes through the threads of her damp hair while still securing her in his strong arms. Her porcelain skin tone and soft body goes well with his sun-kissed complexion and strong body.

After they recovered, May pulls her head back and faces her boyfriend. "How's the service?"

"It felt really great!" He said with a gleeful grin.

"I'm glad you enjoyed it. I know I did." She said and giggles afterwards.

Brendan suddenly noticed the water. "Man, now we have to drain the tub and fill it up with fresh hot water again."

"Yeah, we did made a huge mess here." She said. "Say... While we wait for the tub to be filled up, what say we do it again? We can clean ourselves up after."

He smiles and kisses her lips. "I like that."

"Then..." Her eyes lower and gave her boyfriend a sultry look. "Let's continue pleasing each other."

 

I forgot to mention. The beginning will always be the same when I'm writing the Bath Time chapters. The males will already be in the tub and the females will enter in afterwards with a towel wrapped around their bodies. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 34: Winning The Heart of The Champion

Summary:

Curious about Calem's motivation to beat her, Serena purposely lose to her friend, and what she found out, has shocked her.

Chapter Text

Calem returned his pokemon back into it's pokeball. Serena is the victor of this match for the title of Champion of Kalos. Calem sighed out in defeat, he tallied up another loss for him against Serena. The honey blonde trainer just yawn at the fact that she beaten him so many times that she lost count. In fact, she hasn't even recalled ever beating him in a pokemon match. It was always the same thing between them, Calem challenge Serena with vigorous energy and she calmly accepts. Whenever he lost, he just smiles and accepts defeat.

"You won again, Serena." Calem said with a smile. Then the vigorous attitude returns in his tone. "But that doesn't mean I'll give up. I'll keep getting stronger. And when I do, I'll finally beat you. Of that, I'll make certain."

She arched her eyebrow at him.

Then, his tone changed again to a perky one. "Okay, I'll be seeing you." And with that, he left.

Serena sighed out in exhaustion as she wonders to herself. 'Why is he so persistent about beating me and wanting to be a champion?'

After Calem left, she stayed in her chamber to wait for more challengers to face. It was a slow day for her, other than Calem, no one else entered in her chamber. She decided to call it a day and left the league. The sky was colored orange as the sun was setting down in the horizon. Before she could go back home, she stopped by at Aquacorde Town for a quick bite to eat since she didn't feel like cooking today.

Then, she walked on Route 1 back to her home. As she walks on this path, she heard some grunting noises. It took her a few seconds, but she recognized that voice.

'What is Calem doing?' She wondered.

She got off the path and followed the sound of his voice. 'What could he be doing to make loud noises like that?' She thought to herself. The sounds of his grunts lead her right to him. She found him at the shores of the lake, doing something that was making him grunt loudly.

"100... 101... 102..." Calem grunted as he was doing some pushups.

Serena hid herself behind a tree and some bushes and watches him from afar. She can see him working up a sweat as he lifts himself off the ground. His sweat were dripping off his face and she can tell that his black shirt was sticking onto his sweaty body.

'How long has he been at this?' She wonders. She assume long enough since she sees him barely struggling to lift himself off the ground.

"118... 119... 120!" Calem grunted as he made that final push. "Whew!" He sat down with his back turned to Serena and wiped the sweat off his face with his shirt. Then, he laid on the ground and lets out a hefty sigh. "I almost had her." He said out loud enough for Serena to hear. "I was this close to beat her. I know I'm getting there. And when I finally do beat her, it will enough to prove that I am worthy."

Serena raised her eyebrow. "Seriously, why is he being so persistent about beating me and being the champion?' With this question swimming in her mind, she decided to approach him and get the answers.

Calem heard the sounds of footsteps crunching on the dry sand and it sounds like it was coming his way. He tilt his head further back and sees Serena walking towards him. "Oh, Serena." He sat up and turns his upper body to face her. "What are you doing here?"

She sat down next to him and his neatly folded jacket with his cap and shades on top of it. "I heard you all the way to Route 1 with your loud grunting."

"Oh!" His cheeks flushed in embarrassment. "You heard that?"

"I think everyone in Vaniville Town heard that."

"Ehehe… Sorry."

"What are you doing here, anyways?" She asked. She plays dumb and pretends that she didn't see him doing some pushups and heard him talking about 'being worthy'.

"Oh... Uh... After you beat me, I came here to release my frustrations. I use this spot to secretly train here. After that last match we had, I came back here and let out my shouts of frustrations, which made me feel a little better. And then, I trained my team to be even stronger. After a few hours of training, I let them take a nice, long rest, and I discipline myself."

She looks at him with confusion. "Discipline?"

"I started doing this when you became the champion." He said. "I had to do pushups if my whole team lost to you. With each pokemon I have in my hand, I have to do 20 pushups."

"So..." She did the math. "120?"

"Yep."

'Which explains why he stopped at that number.' She thought.

"The discipline is actually working. I know all the training has been paying off since I almost had you in our last battle."

Which brings her to ask this question. "Why do you want to beat me just for the title of being the champion?"

"Oh, I don't want the title of champion."

"Huh?"

"I just want to beat you in a pokemon battle. Doesn't matter if I have to challenge you in the league. I just want to have at least a match with you anytime, anywhere."

"For what? What purpose would serve you if you beat me at a pokemon battle?"

"I have my reasons."

This really confused her. She heard him wanting to beat her to prove that he's worthy. 'If he wasn't talking about the title of champion, then what?' She thought. She then has an idea. "Okay, tell you what. Let's have another battle."

"Huh?"

"Right here, you and me." She stands up. "If you beat me, you have to tell me what's your purpose for defeating me."

He just grins at her. "I plan to." He got up and stretched.

"Just know I won't hold back." She said.

"Neither will I." He said.

They take their positions and start the battle. A few minutes of battling each other and Calem finally become the winner. A huge grin was formed on his face and he jumps in joy after he finally defeats her. What he really doesn't know is that despite what she said, Serena did hold back just so she could finally get the answer. If anything, she gave him a pity victory. But she won't tell him that. She walks over to his friend while he was celebrating his victory.

"I did it! I finally beat you! Ahahaha! Yes!" Calem said.

"Gotta say, you did well. You've really have gotten stronger." She said with honesty. "But a deal is a deal. Now tell me what's your reason."

After he calmed down, he said, "There was something I wanted to say to you. But I couldn't. Throughout our travels, we been battling each other to see who's the strongest. And when you became the champion, I knew there was no way I could ever catch up to you. So, I made a promise to myself. I promise when I get stronger and beat you at least once, I'll finally admit something important to say to you."

"And that is...?"

He took deep breath and said, "Serena... I have these...feelings for you."

"Feelings?" She said as she arched her brow.

"Yeah." He nodded. "Throughout our adventure, I realized I fell in love with you. I couldn't admit this to you yet. Not until I was strong enough. So, that's why I waited to tell you this. So that if I could just beat you at least once, then, I'll use my strength to protect you and keep you safe. I wanted to be strong enough so I can be worthy enough to win your heart."

It took her a moment to take all of this in. When she finally comprehend his words, she exclaimed and blushed. "What?!"

"Serena... What I'm saying is that..." He took another deep breath. "I love you."

Serena's heart was beating fast and thumping hard. Red colors spread across her cheeks. And she was panicking when she heard those words come out of her friend. "C-Calem… I-I don't know w-what to say."

"You don't have to, Serena." He cups her cheek and plants his lips onto hers.

Her eyes widen in surprise. She doesn't know how to react to this. The feeling of his tender lips softly brushing up against hers was making her body quiver in delight.

'Calem is...kissing me.' She thought. 'I don't know if I should push him away or...or...don't.'

Her eyelids slowly lowers as she gave into this passionate kiss. She press her lips back at his and enjoys the wonderful, tender feeling flowing through her body. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pushed the back of his head to deepen the kiss. Calem wrapped one arm around her back and brings her closer to him. Their bodies were pressing up against each other and not leaving a gap between them. The kiss felt so gentle and it felt like it was going on for a while now.

Just then, she felt his tongue brushing up against her lower lip, asking for entrance. She obliged and lets him in. His tongue licked around her mouth in hot caresses. She moaned through the kiss and she proceed to do the same with his mouth. Their tongues swivel and twirl at each other. Both of them softly moaning through their hot and passionate tongue kissing.

It lasted for a long while, until they needed air. They retract their tongues and parts their lips from each other. The two trainers softly pants, hitting their hot breaths onto each other's lips. They saw a trail of each other's saliva flowed down to their chins when they were making out. As they were retaining their oxygen, Calem smiles at her, making her blush in embarrassment when she lets him dominate her lips like that.

"So, how was it?" He asked with a smile.

"It... It felt so good. My body was heating up. And my heart was pounding. I-I want to feel more of that. Please, keep going."

They closed their eyes and their lips made contact once again. His hands were placed on the sides of her slim waist and he slowly moves them up and down. Serena gently cups his cheeks and kissed him deeper and with even more passion. His hands snaked across her lower back, and lowers his hands onto the cheeks of her butt. Her eyes popped open and lets out a squeak through the kiss when she felt his hands cupping her ass through her skirt.

His hands grabs and squeezes her butt through her black skirt. As he lovingly fondles them in his hands, he gave them a gentle massage. He sinks his fingers into the fabric and rubs her cheeks together. Serena didn't stop him, she did like the feeling of his hands caressing her ass. She squeaked again when his hands went under her skirt and she feels his warm hands fondling her ass. He can feel what little flesh that was not covered by her cotton panties.

'This is a bit much. I think I should stop him right now before things get out of hand.' She thought. 'But... It feels a bit nice. My whole body feels so good just by his touches. So why should I stop him?' His fondling caused her sex to be hot and moist for him. A small wet spot stained at the center of her panties. Soon, that wet spot was expanding and her honey was dripping through the fabric.

His soft, tender lips brushing up against hers, his warm, strong hands fondling her soft cheeks, and his passion to do whatever it takes to have her fall for him has caused her to be so wet, a trail of her own honey was streaming down to her thighs and legs. Her knees were starting to feel like jelly and they couldn't support her any longer. She clutched at his shirt, holding onto him while leaning against him for support. Her breasts were pressed against his chest and they can feel each other's heartbeat thumping and pounding.

She moans through the kiss as her body was starting to get more and more hotter. She parts her lips away from his and said with a desperate want in her tone, "I can't wait any longer. Please, love me. Fill me body with your love."

He didn't need to be told twice. He latched his lips onto hers again while gently placing her down on the ground. His hands were placed at her hips and slowly moved his hands up and down while smacking his lips onto hers. She clutched onto his black shirt again and tugs at the fabric as her body was starting to feel sparks of pleasure. She wanted to feel more of that from him, and him only.

Calem's hands slides up from her hips and lifts the hem of her black top, exposing her porcelain skin to him. He lifts her top higher until he uncovered her pink bra that covers her mounds. He parted his lips away from hers to take off her shirt and hat with shades and puts them next to his jacket. He went back to kissing her and relished the feeling of his hands slowly touching her bare, warm skin.

Serena softly gasped through the kiss when she feels his warm hands fondling her expose flesh. She felt goosebumps prickling in her skin with his touches and she spilled more fluids through her panties. His hands slowly slides up from her slim waist to gently touch her mounds. His fingers pressed down on her mounds that were covered by pink fabrics. She moaned as more pleasure sparks in her body.

He was gentle with her breasts, carefully pressing his fingers down against the fabric and lovingly massages only the spots that her bra covered. Her back arched and that presses his hands deeper into her mounds and sinks his fingers further into them. As he gently grasp them in his hands, he begins to knead them. He moves her mounds in circles, squeezing her flesh with his fingers, and rubs them together.

Her moans were intensifying and she could barely focus on his kisses. And then, his hands went behind her back and unhooked her bra. Without breaking lip contact, he slid the bra away from her breasts and tosses it with her clothes. When his hands finally touched her bare breasts, more sparks of pleasure jolts into her body and she moans loudly through the kiss. He sinks his fingers into her bare breasts and lovingly fondles her tender mounds while massaging them in the palm of his hands.

'His hands feel so warm.' She thought. 'My breasts are tingling from his touches and it's making me excited!'

Then, Calem parts his lips away from hers and left a trail of his kisses down from her mouth, to her chin, to her neck, collarbone, shoulders, and back to her neck again. He was letting her catch her breath while hearing her lovely moans he was earning. As his lips were brushing up and smacking against her tender flesh, his fingers were playing with her hard nipples. One was rolling in between his fingers while the other was stimulated by prodding his index finger against it and rolling it in circles.

More moans escapes through her parted lips. 'My nipples feels so sensitive.' She thought. 'Ah! It feels so good. I can feel the jolts sparking into my body.'

Calem left more trails of kisses down from her neck, collarbone, and plants a soft kiss in the bridge of her breasts. He gently pecks the tip of her hard nipples and earned soft gasps from his crush. Then, he took her right nipple in his mouth and begins to suckle on it and earning more moans from the honey blonde trainer.

'Ah! He's...He's sucking on my nipple!' She thought. 'It feels way better than before!'

His tongue twirl around her nipple while occasionally flicking the bud with his tongue. Soft blissful sighs escaped from her lips as his tongue stimulated her nipple. He gritted his teeth against the bud, grinds it between his teeth, and tugs at it. Sharp gasps were released as a jolt of ecstasy spread throughout her body. His lips pursed around the nipple and plucks the bud with his lips. Soft moans replaced her gasps and a wonderful feeling was surging through her womanhood.

He moved to her other nipple and gave it the same treatment. His tongue flicks the harden bud and earning satisfying moans from the champion. He spread his tongue across the bud and slowly licks it like he was licking a stamp. Serena moans as her body tingles. She can feel the buds on his tongue brushing up against her hard nipple. He wraps his fingers around the sides of her mound and puts his whole mouth on her nipple. He pulls his head back as he sucks on her teat. Soft gasps and loud moans were releasing from her mouth when she feels the suction power of his mouth.

With his lips planted around her breast like a suction cup, he pulls his head back a bit further and tugs her mound as far as he could. Then, he released her breast and his mouth made a pop sound. Her breast jiggled a bit when he plucks her tit. Her whole body was tingling and her womanhood was drenched in excitement. She wanted to feel more of that sensation and she wanted it at her womanhood.

Calem left more trails of his kisses down her body. He left kisses on every inch of both of her breasts and that earned him some more soft blissful sighs from his crush. He lowered down and kissed every inch of her belly. As he left kisses, he applied his tongue afterwards around her stomach and made slow licks. His tongue spread across her skin and taste her salty flesh. He almost reached her navel as he traces his tongue.

His kisses reaches further down until he finally reached her crotch. He lifted up her skirt and saw her pink panties, soaked in her own juicy fluids. He also sees her trail of girly liquids streaming down her thighs and legs. Her face was so flushed and she was so embarrassed to be this wet in front of Calem. She covered her face in shame while still watching through her fingers to see what he'll do next.

"Wow, Serena. You're so wet." He said. "Did I do this to you?"

She nodded while still covering her face.

"That's good."

He grabs her right leg and lifts it up in the air. He applied his tongue on her sole, slowly tracing it up and down and slightly tickling her. Then, he slowly slides his tongue across her calf and licks up her liquids. The flavor tastes so sweet and he was excited to taste more. But he had to be patient and takes his time with her. He wanted her to feel good and slowly build up the pleasure in her body.

He slips his tongue down to her thighs and slowly laps up the fluids. He relished the taste while stimulating her thigh with his soft, wet tongue. Her body shivered at the touch of his tongue slowly tracing across her thigh and reaching near her womanhood. As his tongue slowly reached closer and closer to her entrance, he stopped right where he was and gently placed her leg down. She moaned in disappointment when he stopped.

But, he lifted her other leg and proceed to do the same treatment. His tongue was applied at the heel of her foot and slowly traces up at her sole. It slightly tickles her again when he slides his tongue up and down. And then, he took her toe in his mouth and ran his tongue all over it. She doesn't know why, but her body tingles at the sensation of his soft tongue running over her toe.

After he finished playing with her toe, he slides his tongue across her leg and laps up the fluids she spilled. When he reached to her thigh, he traced his tongue back and forth. He laps up the juices staining on her flesh as his tongue was reaching closer to her soaked panties. Tiny sparks jolted across her lower body as she feels the buds on his tongue brushing up against her soft flesh.

After he finish up cleaning her legs and thighs, he got on to the next part of pleasing her. He reached closer to her soaked panties and sees how wet she was. He took a big whiff of the scent that emanated from her soaked panties. She was so ashamed to be this wet just by his touches. She didn't want him to smell her soaked panties, much less even look at them.

After he finished gazing and sniffing her wet underwear, he grabs the waistbands of her panties, and peels it off her. Her womanhood was expose to Calem and he gazes in awe at the sight. Her entire entrance was soaked. Her pink flaps were glistening in her fluids. And her girly liquids were dripping out from her. Serena wanted to cover her shame, but yet, at the same time, she was getting turned on by his hungry eyes leering at her core.

Without anymore hesitations, Calem slides his fingers across her slit and felt her soaked fluids secreting out from her core. "Oh, wow! Serena, you're so very wet. It looks like I have to clean you up here, too." He said. "But first, let me feel you some more."

He slips two fingers inside her and slowly pumps them in and out of her. Serena lets out a loud moan as his fingers were stretching her insides. Her warm and moist walls were hungrily clenching on his digits. "Wow..." He breathed out. "You're so hot and wet in there. You're gripping my fingers really tight."

He increases the speed of his pumps and he was gushing out her girly liquids. She shouts out in pleasure when his fingers were hitting against the spot that sends a shockwave of ecstasy across her body. She had to cover her mouth to silence her embarrassing moans. "Don't hold back, Serena." Calem said as he vigorously thrusts his fingers deep into her core. "Let out your moans. I want to hear them from you."

'I...I shouldn't. It sounds so embarrassing!' She thought. 'Ooh... But it feels so good! I can't help myself screaming out with pleasure.'

He pushed his fingers deep into her snatch and violently shakes his digits inside her. She let out a sharp gasp and followed by a moan. Her hips shakes and quivers as his fingers were pleasing that spot that sends out jolts of ecstasy. It was definitely enough to drive her to the edge of her orgasm. She let out a loud moan when she received her climax. Her juices were spraying out of her hole when she got her powerful climax. As her orgasm was slowly dwindling, she gasps loudly a few times before she collapsed.

Calem pulls his fingers out of her and sees his digits coated in her own fluids. He licks one of his fingers and tastes her juicy fluids. The flavor was astounding and exquisite. He slowly licks his fingers to relish the taste of her honey. After Serena recovered, she looks at Calem cleaning her own fluids off his fingers. She sees how much he was enjoying the taste of her. He took his fingers in his mouth and sucks her nectar. He eyed at her as he slowly pumps his fingers in and out of his mouth and slurping his fingers clean.

After he finished, he pulls his fingers out of his mouth and notices her soaking wet entrance. "You made a mess of yourself, Serena."

"That you caused."

"I'll take responsibility for this and clean you up."

He lower down to her crotch and gazed upon her glistening cavern. Her tasty fluids were splattered around her nether regions. He applied his tongue on her groin and she jolted in surprise. He slowly licks around her crotch to lick up the remains, his tongue just inches away from her pussy. A soft gasp and a soft moan escaped from Serena once again. Her womanhood was trembling with arousal.

After he slowly licks his tongue up against the sides of her entrance, he blew cool air into her entrance and saw it twitch with excitement. When he applied his tongue at the bottom of her cavern, she let out a sharp gasp. He drew a slow lick onto her slit and he pried out a loud moan from her. The buds on his tongue brushed up against her soaked flaps and slurps up her juicy fluids.

He traced his tongue up and down, licking up her fluids, and making her produce sounds of pleasure. When he slide his tongue up, he found her clitoris. He flicks his tongue at her clit and earn some squeaks and squeals from his crush. She clenched her hands into fists, her back arched in pleasure, and her parted lips were releasing her sounds of pleasure. After a few minutes of pleasing her clit, he slowly slip his tongue inside her cavern and she lets out another sharp gasp and a loud moan.

He thrusts his tongue in and out, hitting that sweet spot and slurping up the juices from her cavern. He twirl his tongue around inside her and licks up her soaked walls. Serena squirmed as she lets out soft pants. The feeling of his soft and wet tongue brushing up inside her womanhood was filling her head with wonderful sensations. He planted his entire mouth over her cavern and slurps up her honey.

His tongue thrusting in and out of her drenched cavern. His lips sticks around her entrance like a suction cup and sucking up her honey. His teeth gnawing at her flaps and licking it afterwards. All these actions was making her lightheaded, squirming, and producing sounds of bliss.

'Calem, if you keep going like this, I might go insane!' She thought.

Eventually, those actions has pushed her to obtain her powerful climax. She shouts in pleasure as she came.

Her juices were rushing out of her hot sex and Calem calmly guzzles down her sweet girly liquids. Some spilled out and stream down to his chin. After her orgasm passed, Serena collapsed on the floor, panting, and recovering her stamina. Calem sucks up the remains that was still inside her. Then, he drew another slow lick on her slit to lick up the leftovers. After he finished, he wiped the remains off his chin.

"You taste so good, Serena." Calem said. He gazed upon her soaked sex and sees it glistening. He was getting hard at the sight of it. "You're so wet and ready for me."

He unbuckled his belt, unzip his pants, and took off both his pants and underwear. After Serena recovered, she lifts her head from the ground and her eyes were wide open when she sees his member. It was so long and hard, the length was standing firm like a pole. The size was probably so big that it look like it could split her apart.

'Oh my gosh! It's so big! It looks like it could barely fit inside me.' She thought. But her pussy was so aroused at the size, aching and hungry for his rod to mess up her insides.

He gripped his shaft to position to her entrance. When he found it, he slowly slides his half of his massive length inside her. She grunts and she groans as his intrusive size was stretching her to it's limits. He stopped when he reached far enough. He gazed upon her face. Her eyes were shut tight, her brow furrowed, and she look like she was struggling to get adjusted to his size.

He gently brushed her face with the back of his hand. "You ok?"

She opens her eyes and looks up at him. "Yeah... Just give me a moment, please."

He nodded. He held her head and plants a kiss on her forehead. Then, he whispered this in her ear, "I promise I'll make you feel good." After a moment passed, he was just about to move.

"Wait!" Until Serena stopped him.

"I'm sorry!" He exclaimed. "Still need more time?"

She shook her head. "No. It's just..." With the exception of her skirt, she was totally naked while Calem was only wearing his black shirt. "I shouldn't be the only one who's in the nude here." She pouts at him while blushing.

He just now realized this. "Oh... Sorry about that. Let me take it off so you'll be more comfortable."

He moves back and peels off his black shirt and Serena blushed when she saw his torso. All this time disciplining himself by doing pushups have really paid off. It made his body so toned and hard. She slowly reached her hands up to his torso and slowly trace her fingers down on his toned muscles. His pecs were firm and well developed. His arms were leaned with muscles. And his stomach was flat, tight, and leaned with muscles.

She was so distracted by his body that she didn't hear Calem calling out to her.

"Serena! Serena!"

"Huh?" She was finally back to earth.

"Is it okay for me to move now?" He asked.

"O-Oh... Yes. You can move now."

Carefully, he pulls his length out and it made Serena hissed. Not out of pain of displeasure, it's because how sensitive her pussy was. He continued pulling out until it was just the head. And then, he slowly pushes his length back in. A moan came out of her when his intrusive size spreads her walls again. Her entrance was welcoming his member back by greedily sucking him in and making such lewd squelching noises.

After a few gentle thrusts, he hovers above Serena, propped by his elbows, and increases his pace and adds a little more length into her. Her hisses and groans were replaced with gasps and moans. He pumps his sturdy cock in and out of her sensitive center. Her core was so drenched and it coats his length with her fluids. It made his member so slippery and caused him to move faster into her. Serena tries to silence her moans when he was striking at her drenched core.

'Oh! It feels so good! My mind is going blank! Oh! Keep going, Calem! Fill my body with your love and pleasure!' She thought.

Her soaked and hot insides were gripping him tightly. He ducked his head near her ear and groaned in pleasure. She could hear him groaning out her name in her ear as he pumps faster and deeper into her. His thrusts were filling her body with pleasure. He keeps pumping into her until she was brimming and overflowing with pleasure. She felt a powerful pressure building up inside her lower belly, like a volcano gathering its strength to blow.

Her body acted out on instinct, she thrusts her hips and meeting up with his pace as she was moaning out his name in his ear. As she meets with his thrusts, his firm shaft was burrowing deeper into her core. His sturdy pole was fully sheathed inside her cavern and her insides were gripping him so tightly. His hard rod was stirring around her insides and hitting that secret spot.

'This sensation... It feels so good! My hips won't stop!' She thought.

Her back arched, pushing her bare breast against his hard and toned chest. She wrapped her arms around his hard back and crossed her legs behind his lower back. She pushed the heel of her feet against his butt to have his hips go even further into her. His pace changed and he rapidly pounds her with all of his mighty strength. He wrapped her waist with one arm, holding her tightly, and crushing her body close to his so there was no gap between them.

The pressure building in her lower belly was rising with its surging heat that made her feel like her whole body could combust. And then, it happened. The feeling she experienced before appeared to her. This time, her orgasm was much more powerful than the priors.

"Calem!" She shouts out as her body was being sent to a paradise where pleasure would never end.

Her insides gripped him so tightly and her womanly liquids were gushing out and fully coats his manhood. "Serena!" He groaned out as he quickly pulls out of her.

She felt him shuddering as she heard him groaned that was filled with satisfaction. He stilled there while he spilled his hot semen inside her skirt and across her nether regions. The front and back of her skirt was wet with his semen and some was spilled around her thighs. She also feels his warm cum splattering on her nether regions. After he finished, he slumped right next to Serena.

The two trainers were panting and recovering. Their chest rise and fall with each breath they took. His pole, standing tall, was slowly shrinking and softening as the tip was leaking out drops of his ivory liquids. Serena can feel his warm fluids streaming down her groin and thighs. Her skirt that was wet with his semen was plastered to her thighs and making them all sticky. This was her favorite skirt and it was going to be a pain for her to clean it up. But she couldn't be too mad at him for that.

As they rest, the sun was slowly dipping down on the horizon and the sky was replaced with a bright moon and plenty of stars. The bright moon shone down on their sweaty bodies, making their torso gleaming. After Calem received his second wind, he turns over to Serena and cuddles with her. She was still recovering, the ecstasy from her body was slowly dwindling as she was regaining her energy. He wraps his arm around her and brings her close to his sweaty chest.

He rests his head on his hand, which was propped up by his elbow, and watches her regaining her stamina. "I love you, Serena." He said. "I couldn't admit this to you yet as a man. But now that I've grown stronger, I promise that I'll keep you safe with my strength."

She blushed at his words. After she recovers, she looks at him in the eye and said, "If you want to have this relationship with me, then, I want to make a promise."

"What is it?"

"I promise to use my strength to keep you safe." She said. "I don't want you to do this alone."

Now it was his turn to blush at her words. He smiled at her and said, "Okay. We'll protect each other and keep ourselves safe from harm."

She slightly smiled at him. 'Hehe... I didn't think I would fall in love with this guy.' She thought. 'Maybe this relationship won't be so bad.' She plants her lips on his face and made him blush again.

He sheepishly chuckles and said, "Okay. Let's get dressed and go back home before someone sees us."

But she held onto him. "Let's stay here for a little longer. I want to savor this moment."

"Hehe... All right." He said. He kissed her face and laid down next to her.

She rests her head on his sturdy, sweaty chest and placed her hand on his glistening, muscular stomach. Calem wrapped his arm around her, bringing her close to him and letting their bare, warm, and gleaming bodies touch each other. They watched star filled sky as they were enjoying the glow of their after sex. Calem felt so proud of himself for winning the heart of the champion. And Serena's heart was swelling with pure joy when she has fallen in love with him. She only wished those feeling would've come sooner. But she was glad to have them now.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 35: Romantic Beach

Summary:

Brendan and May make love under the moonlit night.

Chapter Text

Brendan and May were holding hands as they were walking on the sandy beach of Slateport City. Today has been going really great for them. They had some fun in the sun, surf some waves, and enjoyed spending time with each other. The sun was slowly dipping down on the horizon and the sky was colored orange. They were still wearing their swimsuits as they continued walking on the shores.

Brendan was wearing a tight black swim shorts with two emerald stripes, one on each side of his hips. It matched really well with his mocha complexion. His body was build like an athlete. His arms and legs were leaned with muscles. His chest developed nicely toned pecs. And his stomach was flat, tight, and had some small muscles built into them. May was wearing a two piece bathing suit and her bandana, all of which were colored emerald. Her top was pushing up her full and heavy breasts and showing off most of her cleavage and her swim bottoms were hugging her hips and showing off the curves of her ass. Her legs were gracefully thin and her stomach was lean and flat. Her bathing suit suits her well with her almond skin tone.

They stopped right where they are as soon as they were far away from the public eyes. He took ahold of her other hand and raised them up to his chest level. "We're finally alone." Brendan said.

"Now we can enjoy some peace and quiet with just the two of us." May said.

"We could. Or..."

She gave him a cheeky look with a gleeful grin, "Or did you have something else in mind?"

"Since it's just the two of us, we don't we make this day a whole lot better for us?"

She slightly chuckles at his suggestions. "I'm afraid you had to spell it out for me."

He smirks at her. He leaned closer to her face and whispered near her lips, "Let's play some frisbee."

She snorted with laughter when she heard his request. "That's it?"

"What? Were you expecting something else?"

"Well... Yeah."

"Like what?" He asked with a teasing smirk.

"Come on, don't tease me like that. You know what we both want."

He repeated what she said earlier. "I'm afraid you had to spell it out for me."

She just puffs her face at him. She stood on her tiptoes to reach near his face and whispered this in his ear, "I want the both of us to make love right here on this beach."

Brendan grinned. "That's what I want to hear from you."

"But why do you have to make me say it?"

"Come on, I want to hear those words from you at least once."

She gave him a warm smile. "You were always the one who made some moves on me. I guess it's fair if I did the same to you."

He cupped her chin and said, "I wouldn't mind if you were a bit flirty." Then, he plants his lips onto hers.

Their eyes were both closed as they enjoyed the feeling of each other's lips making contact. He wraps his arms around her back and brings her closer to him. Her body was pressing against him and there wasn't a gap between them. She placed her hands on his bare shoulders as she kisses him back with full of love and tender. The swell of her breasts were pushed against his toned chest and they can both feel their heartbeats thumping and pounding with excitement.

Their tender lips were smacking for so long, the sun was going down and the moon has appeared on the horizon. The bright, pale moon shone upon the lovers and acted like a spotlight for them. Their faces were tinted with pink colors as the kiss was getting more passionate. Goosebumps prickled out from their skins from the excitement. When they part their lips, they raise their eyelids and panted on each other's lips.

They can feel their warm breath hitting their lips as they retain the oxygen they needed. Their eyes were locking onto each other's gaze, not letting go of the sight in front of them. Their eyes were filled with want for one another. Their loins were stirring in arousal, aching to meet each other once again. Their hearts were pounding and beating in excitement. Their urges for each other's bodies were getting stronger.

"Take me, Brendan." She panted while gripping his shoulders. "I can't wait any longer."

"Me neither." Brendan panted. "I can't hold myself back."

He crashed his lips onto hers again and gently placed her down on the sands. The kiss was getting more and more feisty. Their hands were beginning to fondle each other's body. Brendan was rubbing his hands on her waist while May was rubbing his shoulders. He grinds his groin against hers and felt the heated friction between their loins. She can feel his hard cock poking through his swimsuit and prodding her groin.

Swiftly, they flipped each other over and May turns her body around. Their groins were facing each other and they can see how excited they are. She sees his member poking through the tight swim shorts and forming a tent. He sees a wet spot formed in her panties and he knows that it wasn't from swimming in the salty ocean. May lowers his swim shorts and Brendan moves the barrier of her swim bottoms to the side.

May licked her lips when she gazed upon his long and hard manhood. It was so sturdy and erect like a pole and the size was a bit thicker than most average penises. Even after his member was fully erect, the foreskin was still covering the sides of the head and only the slit was poking out from it. Brendan gazed upon her soaking wet cavern, which was leaking out her girly liquids. He opens her pink flaps sees it glistening with her nectar. Her insides were already wet and ready for him to take.

They couldn't wait any longer. In unison, they dive their heads into each other's loins. May took a half of his dick in her mouth and slowly moves her head back and forth. Brendan was taking his time pleasing her entrance by slowly sliding his tongue up and down on her expose cavern. The couple moans when they feel their mouths taking in and pleasing each other's loins.

May pursed her lips around his shaft and ran her tongue around when she was slowly moving her head back and forth. When she pulls her head back to the tip, she twirls her tongue inside the foreskin and swirls around the tip. She took the foreskin in her lips and pulls it down to expose his pink tip. She saw his pre-cum leaking out from the tip. She wraps her lips around the head and slurps up his transparent fluids.

As she does that, she unties her swim bra from the front and wraps her breasts around the other half of his length. She ties up her swim top again, sandwiching and squeezing his firm shaft, and slides her tits up against his sturdy rod with her hands while moving her head up and down. Brendan groaned to the feeling of her damp cavern swallowing half of his length while feeling her soft tits rubbing up against the other half. His cock twitched and throbbed as it was getting close to the climax.

While grasping her round butt cheeks, Brendan trace his tongue up and down on her soaked folds. His tongue would occasionally slips right inside her and slides his tongue across her cavern and licks her center. He savored the flavor of her juicy nectar that stains his taste buds. He slips his tongue out, spreads her flaps apart, and trace his tongue around her exposed core. May groaned while slurping up his hard rod. Brendan groaned to the sensations of her thrums as she was sucking on his dick. She felt a familiar sensation building up in her body.

Together, they both obtain their climax. May suddenly felt her mouth was being filled with something warm and fluid. It filled her cheeks and some of it were spilling out of her mouth and trickling down on his erect member. She swallows the remaining loads she has in her mouth and moves her head down further to clean up the leftovers. Brendan felt his mouth was being sprayed by her juicy liquids. He puts his entire mouth over her entrance and guzzles up her fluids that was rushing out of her hole.

After they finished, the couple wiped away the leftovers off their mouths and chin. They reposition themselves to where May was laying on the sandy ground, her legs spread apart, and opens her soaking wet folds by using all of her fingers. Brendan was standing on his knees, gripping his shaft to position to her entrance, and easily slides his entire member inside her. She loudly moans when her insides were being spread by his long and firm length.

He begins swaying his hips back and forth, sliding his long and hard member in and out of her hot and tight hole. Using her hands, she pulls her legs back to give him more access of her womanhood. He thrusts his hips deeper and she moaned when the tip hit against her womb. Brendan untied her swim top from the front to reveal her large breasts to him once again. He placed his hands on her large breasts and gives them a loving massage while he slides his length in and out of her.

He sinks his fingers deep into her fleshy orbs and swiveling them in opposite directions. The feeling of her mounds being fondled by his strong hands was making her insides so tight and hot. His pelvis was smacking against hers and striking deep into her core. The walls of her pussy were clenching his hard manhood. Groans of satisfaction escaped from Brendan when her hot, tight, and wet pussy was gripping him.

May was letting out loud moans when she felt the tip penetrating her womb. It sends a shockwave of ecstasy throughout her whole body and it made her loins tingle. The feeling of her mounds being fondled and her core being strike at by his long and hard cock was filling her body with pleasure and it was surging through her. She lets out wails of pleasure as the ecstasy was heightening.

Eventually, it has reached it's limit. With a final push and a groan of her name, Brendan spilled his creamy fluids deep into her hot and empty womb. With his hot fluids pouring in her core, she received her orgasm and let out a shout of bliss. A hot rush was surging through her loins. Streams of her fluids and his warm cum was seeping out through her plugged hole. When he pulls out, thick loads of fluids were spilling out of her and onto the sand.

His cock is still long and hard, eager for more. Her pussy is still hot and ready, aching for his cock to plunge back deep inside her. They reposition themselves to where Brendan was laying on the ground with May being on top. Brendan's swim shorts were lowered down to his legs, fully freeing his member from it's fabric prison. May slid her swim top off her body and tosses it away, freeing her breasts, and feeling the cool air blowing on her perky nipples. Her swim bottoms were still attached, and the barrier of her panties were still pushed to the side.

She grips his firm shaft and positions it to her entrance and slowly lowers her hips down. She took her time enjoying the feeling of his hard dick stretching her walls apart. A blissful grin appeared on her face and a pleasurable moan was let out when she feels his hard cock coming back inside her. Brendan's eyes were shut tight when her insides were welcoming his member back in by greedily sucking him in and making lewd suction sounds. He was fully sheathed when her groin was connected to his. She can also feel the tip pressing up against her cervix.

She placed her hands on his taut stomach for balance, plants her feet on the ground for support, and she begins bouncing her hips on his cock. Brendan held her legs and thrusts his pelvis up and met up with her thrusts. Her palms pressed down on his toned tummy and felt the muscles tightening up as he moves along with her. She felt more inches penetrating her womb and sending a surge of ecstasy through her body.

She slides her hands up to his toned chest and pressed her palms down on them. His chest felt very firm and tight in her palms. Her round ass cheeks were slapping against his firm thighs as she was slamming her hole down on his rod. As he moves in synch with her, her breasts were bouncing alongside with her. Small droplets of sweat were launching off of her tits.

She slides her hands from his chest to his shoulders. She pressed her fingers down on his moist flesh as she slides her hands to his strong arms. She gripped his biceps and moves her hand down to his forearm. She gripped them in her hands as she continues bouncing up and down and engulfing his entire manhood. He lets go of her legs and held his hands with hers. Their fingers were interlaced and Brendan stops moving so May can finish this off for the both of them.

Each time she bounces on his cock, she can feel the tip striking against that secret spot and filling her head with this wonderful feeling. Her pussy produced some soft sucking sounds as she engulfs his entire manhood inside her. Her walls were clenching him tightly and milking his cock for more of his warm fluids. Brendan groaned to the feeling of her insides tightly wrapping him in it's grip.

When she slams her groin down onto him, the couple moan out each other's names as they came. Her pussy guzzles up his warm cream. His cock was throbbing and beating with each load it spurts out. Their pelvis were covered in a sticky, gooey mess. Even after they came, she didn't want him to let go. She collapsed on top of her lover with their hands still interlaced.

She rested her head on his chest, panting and recovering her strength. Brendan was heavily panting as he was regaining his energy. His chest heaves with each breath he took. They can feel each other's heartbeat thumping hard and gradually slowing down. May can feel his dick gradually softening up inside her. Her womb was so full of his cock fluids and some were trickling out of her plugged hole and dripping down from his balls.

After they catch their breath, May lifts her head to meet her gaze with his. They both lovingly smiled at each other as they gazed into each other's eyes. They lowered their eyelids and softly kissed. This time, the kiss felt so gentle and loving rather than passionate and intense. After that, she nestled under his chin. Their fingers were still holding onto each other and not letting go for even a second.

"I love you, Brendan." May said.

"I love you, too, May." Brendan said.

She snuggled against him and asked, "Can we stay like this for a little longer? It feels so nice."

He smiles at her. "Sure we can."

Her hand gripped at his, and he gently brushed his thumb across the back of her hand.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 36: Secret Base

Summary:

Brendan and May warm themselves up from the shivering rain by making love.

Chapter Text

The bright blue sky was covered by black clouds and the blacken nimbus were heavily pouring shivering waters. Brendan and May were running towards to May's secret base to take shelter from the rain. They quickly got inside the secret base, which was built inside a tree, and avoid the heavy rain. The two of them were shivering. Their clothes got soaked from the chilling rain.

"I h-h-hate walking this r-r-route." Brendan shivered. "It's always r-r-raining here."

"It's a good thing I built this base for such convenience. I always knew it was a good idea to build one here in this route." May said.

She grabbed some blankets, turned on the air conditioner, and start a fire in a fireplace. Before she dub this tree as her secret base, May carefully prepared this base so that it could be safe from any fire hazards and she made sure that not a single leaf on this tree would catch on fire. Just to be on the safe side, she has some fire extinguisher in this base.

Soon enough, May was starting to shiver as her soaked clothes were seeping into her skin. "B-Brendan, we s-should take off our wet clothes. It's going to give us a-a-a c-c-cold."

"Don't have to tell me t-tw-twice." Brendan said as he quickly takes off his clothes, only leaving him in his underwear and his white cap.

May took off her clothes, only leaving her in her bra and panties. She took their drenched clothes and hung them on the garment rack.

They sat on the couch in front of the fire place and wraps the blanket around them. They cuddled each other to share their body heat. Their prickled, naked skin touched each other and felt how cold their flesh were.

"I don't think it's working." May said. "I tried turning on the air conditioner and start this fire, but I'm still cold."

Then, Brendan has an idea. "There is another way we could warm ourselves up."

"How?"

He placed his hand on her thigh and slowly caresses it. She slightly gasp when she felt his warm hand slowly rubbing her thigh back and forth.

"That's how."

She smiled at him, "I see no other way then."

He wrap his arm around her waist, brings her closer to him, and plants his lips onto hers. Their eyes closed as they take in the sensation of their lips making contact. It made their hearts flutter and warm them up a bit. But it was not enough. Slowly, he sinks his body into her, letting their flesh fully touch each other. His hands slowly slide across her cold skin, feeling the goosebumps that prickled out of her flesh.

She wraps her arms around him and slowly rubs his back to warm him up from the freezing rain. His hands snaked to her back and lifts her up a little off the couch to press her soft belly on his taut stomach. She felt something hard poking her thighs and she took a wild guess on what that is. His hands snake up from her back to reach for her bra. With little trouble, he unhooked her fabric and slides it off her without break lip contact.

He proceed to do the same with her panties. With his fingers hook onto the lace of her underwear, he slides them down and takes it off her. May decides to pay him back and grabs the waist of his underwear and slides them off him. Now, the two of them were completely naked. She felt his searing rod prodding against her skin and he felt her womanhood secreting it's juices on his pole.

Their lips release their hold onto each other and their eyes locked onto each other's gaze. With ease, he picks her up off the couch and lets the blanket slide off their bodies. They were standing up and he held her in his grasp. With a little fumbling, he led her to a nearby wall, gently push her back against said wall, and placed his hand over her just like what he did when he first hit on her. His body was so close to her and he was towering above her. She gave him a quick peck on the lips before he could continue with what he's about to do.

He smiled at her and left a kiss on her lips, then he left another kiss on both of her cheeks, and on the sides of her neck, then her collarbone, then her shoulders, and then the bridge between her breasts. He left a trail of his kisses on her body as he makes his way towards her sacred area. He squatted down when he reached towards her nether regions, he lifted one of her legs on his shoulder, then lifted the other leg on his other shoulder. His hands grabbed ahold of her ass so she wouldn't fall down.

May shuddered and squeaked when she felt his lips already latching onto her clit. She wiggled from the amazing sensation, almost tumbling off from the wall. Her thighs were slowly squeezing his head as this awesome pleasure was rising. Her hands were desperately trying to find something to keep her balance and from falling off. Eventually, her hands found Brendan's head and grasp him in her fingers.

With his head being squeezed by his lover's thighs, Brendan had no trouble pushing his tongue inside her womanhood. He slide his tongue all around her walls, licking every inch of her cavern and tasting her juices. May released her moans and digs her nails into his cap and pushed his head deeper in her snatch. He roam his tongue deeper into her snatch and found the spot that got her shrieking out in pleasure.

He thrust his tongue against that spot, earning more sounds of pleasure from May. She gasped and she moaned. Her thighs were now crushing his skull, but he didn't stop her and continues to please her cunt. He can feel her nails digging into his head, despite the cap protecting his skull. When she look down on her lover, her gaze met with his. That sultry, half lidded look in his eyes while he pleases her pussy got her walls so moist and hot. His tongue could feel that, too.

He slip his tongue out of her cavern and slowly drag his pink, soft flesh across her slit from bottom to top. She dipped her head back and bumped the back of her head against the wall. His tongue reached for her clit and begins to lick it, over, and over, and over again with his soft, firm tongue. She bucked and she writhed, and she was also careful not to crush her lover with her thighs.

But it was futile as a familiar sensation was rapidly building up in her lower belly. Her thighs were crushing his skull again, her nails dug even deeper into his cap, and her mouth gaped open to let out her screams of pleasure when she came. The flood of her juices splashed onto his mouth. He certainly didn't hesitate and sealed his mouth over her entrance to guzzle the rest of her sweet fluids.

After her orgasm has come to a pass, she slumped against the wall, panting and heaving. Her head slumped down and gazed down upon Brendan. Her muscles were now relaxed and her thighs and hands finally released her grip on his head. He pulls away from her entrance and looks up at May. A lascivious smile spread across his lips as he licks the juices off his lips and wipes away the remains by running his arm across his mouth and chin.

He lifted himself up, still carrying her in his hands. She felt his hard member poking her thighs. Having him eating her out and listening to her delightful sounds of pleasure has gotten him so hard.

"You like that?" He asked and then lean towards her face to kiss her lips.

"Yeah." She said, breathlessly.

"Good. Cause there's going to be some more."

Without hesitation, he slips his phallus right in and earned a squeak from the female trainer. His hips begins to ram into her and filled her body with pleasure. His body was starting to warm up from his movements and he wasn't shivering or feeling chilly any longer. She was still recovering from her last orgasm and now Brendan was ramming into her and making her feel light headed. Her pussy is still so sensitive, and with each press of his pelvis onto her entrance, she was already seeing stars. She was about to faint from this wonderful feeling. Brendan's hips were rocking back and forth in a smooth motion, his pelvis was slamming into her with a nice tempo.

Subconsciously, she crossed her legs behind his lower back and she threw her arms around his neck. Her body parts brought him closer, she made his manhood bury even deeper inside her. She could care less if she was going to pass out from his actions as long as she was enjoying the feeling of her lover filling her hole with his love muscle. Her mind was blank and all she could think of was this pleasure filling inside her and her lover providing the sensation.

"May! Your insides are clinging onto me!" He moaned.

Her lips parted, her eyes rolled back, and her cheeks were filled with pink colors. Brendan's love muscle was stirring inside her, spreading her walls apart, and striking against that sweet spot. She can feel her insides wrap around his length tighter, and tighter, and tighter until her second orgasm arrived. Her walls clamp down on his firm length as her nectar was gushing out of her and spilling on the floor.

His eyes were shut tight, his teeth were gritted, and he lets out his loud groans when he feels her moist insides tightening up around his pole. But he didn't came just yet, which means he's still got plenty of more stamina to spare and to spent on loving his girlfriend. As May was still recovering from her second orgasm, Brendan quickly pulled out of her, dropped her legs, spun her around, and entered back inside her from behind.

Her breasts and arms were leaning up against the wall as Brendan was grabbing onto her round ass. His hands grasps and sinks his palm into her soft cheeks, and begins to ram his pelvis into her again. His hips were rocking back and forth, slamming into her with full force and with an incredibly fast tempo. He slides his hands towards her waist and held onto her as he rams his hips into her faster and harder.

Brendan was letting out his groans, grunts, and moans as he was slamming his cock deep into her pussy. May was moaning loudly and she's trying to hang onto the flat wall and trying not to fall down. Her breasts were jiggling against the sturdy wall and rubbing up against the surface. Her hands clenched into fists as the pleasure was heightening even further. The feeling of his sturdy cock slamming into her sensitive pussy was making her shriek in ecstasy.

"Oh! Yes! Right there! Right there, Brendan! Use your hips to slam my hole!" She screams out.

"Gosh, May, you sure do act like a slut when I'm hitting you from behind." He groaned.

"That's because it's you who is filling me from behind." She moaned. "I love the feeling of your firm cock slipping and sliding inside me. Please... Keep going! Fill me more of that pleasure with your cock!"

A few minutes of the force and pace of his thrusts, she received her third orgasm. Same as the last, her walls clenched his rod tightly in it's grasp. And also same as last time, he lets out his loud groans, but didn't came inside her yet. This was his best chance. While still receiving her orgasm, Brendan picks her up from the ground and carries her back to the couch.

With her body facing the warm fireplace and his cock still inside her, he used his arms to lift up her legs and his hands grabs her breasts in his grasp. With her legs spread, he widen her entrance to fill her cavern with more of his firm length. He thrust his hips up with full force and got her head to tilt back and screaming in pleasure. He was so deep inside of her. He was hammering her uterus and making her pussy produce such sloshy lewd sounds.

"Ah~! This feels so good! Hammer my uterus with your amazing cock! More! More! Keep slamming my uterus and keep making me feel good!" May shrieked.

His fingers sink into her mounds and caress every inch of her bosoms. Each digit from his hands brushed against her perky nipples and sends a tiny spark to her body. Having sensing that, Brendan pinched one nipple in his hand and tugs at it while his other hand reach for her clit and rolls it in between his index finger and his thumb. More sparks were surging through her body and making her mind going blank once again.

"Oh yes! My boobs... Squeeze my boobs harder!" She moaned. "Ah~! So good~! Ah, no! Not my clitoris! It's still very sensitive! It's going to make me even more lightheaded!"

"May! I'm gonna..."

"It's okay. Release it all inside me. I want to feel you filling me up."

"May!!!" He groaned and came inside her, which in turn, she obtained her orgasm as well.

She moaned when she felt each shot of his hot load shooting into her uterus. The two of them lets out a duet of pleasurable sounds that echoed through the secret base. Her passage felt so warm when his stream of cum was flowing through her. The feeling of his warm cum filling into her, the actions he has done to her, and her entire body near the fireplace has warmed her up and she was no longer feeling cold.

The light was hitting and bouncing off of her moist and glistening body. If only Brendan can look at her divine figure, he would be sure that he would have a hard on again. He feels her pussy slowly loosening it's grip on his member and she can feel his firm and erect member shrinking and shriveling up back into his groin. Small streams of his white fluids were spilling out of her hole and onto his groin.

As she recovering from her climax once again, he gently held her in his arms and brought her down on the couch. They were laying sideways and facing the fireplace. With little energy he has, Brendan place the blankets over their moist bodies. The couple were taking steady breathes as they were regaining their strengths. He wraps his arm around her waist and held her closer to him.

"You were right, Brendan." May panted. "Your idea is way better." She said with a lascivious smile on her face.

"You know, I wouldn't mind if we do this again if we ever get caught in the rain." He said with a sly smirk.

With little strength she has, she lightly smacks the back of her hand against his face. "Pervert."

He just sheepishly smiles at her. And then, she happily smiled at him. She crook her neck to face him and they kissed each other with tenderness and love.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 37: Strong Trainer

Summary:

Brendan will prove his worth to May to be her boyfriend.

Chapter Text

May arrived at Brendan's room after she got a call from him saying that he needs to talk to her. The two of them sat down at his bed right next to each other, their eyes gazing upon one another as Brendan was about to speak what's on his mind. At first, the young male trainer got cold feet, but he ease his nerves and push away his anxiety to go through with what he has to say.

"So, Brendan, is there something you want to say to me?" May asked.

"There is." Brendan said. With full of confidence brimming in him, he said what he needs to say to her. "We spend our days traveling with each other, battling, laughing together, and sharing good times. Throughout our adventures, I develop some feelings for you."

"Huh?"

With a confident smirk, he said, "I've always had a thing for you, you know. A crush. An infatuation, I guess."

Hearing those words got her eyes wide open in surprise, her jaw almost dropped, and she was trying to take all of this in. After a moment, she finally comprehend the situation and smiles at him with blush filling her cheeks.

"Is that how you really feel about me?" She asked.

He nodded. "Yeah. And not only that, but..." His confident smile turn even bolder. "I always wanted to say this to you. I think you're really cute. And I like cute girls like you."

Her entire face turned pink at his words. "Brendan..." She giggles a bit at his words. "I never knew you feel this way for me." Then the colors on her face turned red when her eyes lowers down to the bulge that formed in his pants. "Uh... Brendan?"

"Yeah?"

"Are you getting a hard on just from me?"

He look down and sees the tent in his pants. With red colors spread across his cheeks, he bashfully smiles and admits it. "Yeah, well... It happens sometimes whenever I'm around you."

She shyly smiles at this info. All of a sudden, Brendan goes in for the kiss and takes her first kiss by surprise. Her heart was beating fast and she felt fireworks from this kiss. She closed her eyes and enjoys her lips being taken by his. Red blush were still on their cheeks as their kiss grew more passionate. After a few seconds of their lips softly smacking each other, Brendan slips his tongue inside her mouth.

She softly gasped through the kiss, but she remains calm and plays with his tongue. Their soft, moist, and pink flesh were gently caressing each other. Their tongues were slipping and sliding against one another while their lips were latch onto each other. Soft sounds were released through the kiss and they don't know who it was coming from, but could care less about it.

After a few minutes of their tongues caressing each other and their lips locking on to one another, they slowly pull away and lifted their eyelids. Small smiles and giggles were produced from them. May looks down at his bulge and her mind was filled with excitement. Brendan noticed her eye contact and his mind was also being filled with excitement. His bold, confident smile returns to him.

"Do you want to?" He asked.

"Yeah."

Her hands paws at the bulge. She can it feel the firmness and felt twitches from it. She unbutton and unzips his pants, and freed his member. She gasped in surprise and breathes out a "Wow!" when she saw his length. It was so long and thick. It must've been at least seven inches. She carefully wraps her fingers around his shaft and slowly strokes her hand up and down. The firmness, the length, and the size. It was almost as if she was holding a pole in her hand.

"I guess I should also let you know about something else." Brendan said.

"What's that?" She asked as she still strokes his cock in her hand.

"Strong girls like you really turns me on." He said with confidence.

"Oh?" A bold, yet sultry, smile appeared on her face. "When you say strong girls, do you mean the physical kind or the never give up attitude kind?"

"Either way, baby." He said with a sultry look in his eyes.

She strokes a little faster. "There's plenty of strong female trainers right here in Hoenn. So why pick me?"

He slightly chuckles, "True. There are some out there. But none of them hold a candle to you." He said. "You're special to me. And I can't help feeling like you're mine. I'm gonna prove my worth to you. I'm gonna make you feel the same way to me, like I'm going to be yours."

"Oh?" His words made her heart flutter and her cheeks filled with red colors. She grips him a little harder in her grasp.

"And May? I just want to let you know right now."

"And that is?"

"I'm gonna do whatever it takes to make you my girl. Because we belong together."

A small, yet, happy smile appeared on her face.

"Don't you agree, May? You like me back, I know it. You want me just as much as I want you."

She softly giggles at him. "I guess there's no hiding that from you." Her strokes were going a bit faster.

"Then, we can agree that we have feelings for each other." He said. "I wanna give you all of my love right here on this bed."

"Is that so?" She gripped him even harder in her hand.

"Yeah."

"Well then..." Her strokes were getting faster and faster as her grip was tightening around his shaft. All of a sudden, she stops. "Let's continue this at a different date."

Brendan was so confused. "Huh?"

"I do want to make love to you. I really do. But I don't want a condom getting in the way. I want to feel you entering inside me. So let's do this when it's my safe day."

"But-- But-- But--" Was all Brendan could sputter.

"You said you wanted to prove your worth to me, a strong trainer. So if you want to prove that you're worthy to be my boyfriend, then you have to wait for me until I'm ready."

He was stunned to be left in this situation like that. But he understands and didn't felt any bitterness to this. "How long do I have to wait?"

"Two weeks."

He puts his confident smile back on his face. "All right. I can wait."

"That's nice." She smiles at him. "I gotta get going now. I'll see you next time." She said as she gets up from the bed. When she reach to the door, she looks back at him, blew him a kiss, and winks at him before she left.

Now Brendan was alone in his room, sitting on the bed with his pole erect. He wanted to finish off what May had started, but he has an idea. He'll save it for her when the time comes and he will not ejaculate until that moment comes. With the challenge ahead of him, he was about to prove to May that he's worthy of being her boyfriend.

It has been a week since that talk he had with May. He's been trying so hard not to touch himself. Whenever she's on his mind, being a strong female, or winning battles, he's been fighting the urge to jack off. He took cold showers to calm his raging boner, but it was futile because it was going to come back to him in a few minutes anyways.

After the day was done, Brendan took another cold shower to quell his hard on. He enters his room with a towel wrap around his waist. His body was moist and his hair is damp. He was about turn in for the night and try to fight his boner again in the morning. But then, he got a call from his PokeNav. He checked the ID and saw that it was May who was calling him. His boner was about to return.

"Hello?" Brendan answered.

"Hey, Brendan." May said in a sultry tone.

Just hearing her saying his name in a sexy voice already got his member to spring back up with full of vigor and excitement. His boner unravel his towel, but he was too turned on to even care.

A dumb, goofy, but yet, pervy smile formed on his lips. "What's going on?"

"Oh, nothing much. Just here in my room." She said.

"Oh?" His hand wraps around his thick, hard, bulging shaft. "Doing what?"

He heard a sexy chuckle from her. "Take a wild guess."

His hand slowly rubs his cock up and down, trying so hard not to ejaculate right there. "Reading a book?"

She lets out another sexy chuckle. "Do you want me to say?"

"Yeah. But build it up for me."

She chuckles again in her sexy voice. "Okay." He heard her took a soft, deep breath and she begins speaking. "I'm here in my room, bored out of my mind." He grips himself harder. "I just got out of the shower and I'm about to go to bed."

"Yeah? So am I." He said as the pace of his strokes were increasing.

"I'm laying in my bed, wearing absolutely nothing." She says that as slowly and sensual as possible.

"Oh?" He grips himself harder and strokes faster. But he soon slows down when he felt himself almost approaching his orgasm.

"As I was going to sleep, my thoughts were filled with you when you talked to me about your confessions." She said. "My loins were getting excited and I couldn't help myself but wanting to talk with you."

"Are you that horny to have sex with me?" He asked while still having that stupid perverted smile on his face. He strokes every inch of his dick while listening to the sultry tone in her voice.

"Oh, yes. In fact, I'm touching myself right now while I'm talking with you."

"Ooh, baby. Me too."

"You are?"

"Yes, I am. But I can't cum just yet. I want to save it up just for you."

"Aw, you're sweet." She said while still having that sexy tone. "But, it's okay if you wanna cum, as long as you're thinking of me."

"Ah, I want to. But I really want to save it up for you so I can fill your pussy with all of my spunk. Plus, I wanna see you covered in my jizz."

She sexily chuckles again. "My, aren't you a dirty, perverted boy."

"Baby, I'm so hard and ready for you right now." As he grips himself harder and stroke himself faster, his pre-cum was leaking out from the tip.

"Mmm... And I'm all hot and ready for you. I want to feel your long and hard cock deep inside my pussy."

He hissed and moaned. "Ah, May, if you talk like that, I'll cum. I think that's enough for tonight. I really want to save my cum for you."

"Oh, I don't think that's going to happen."

"Why not?"

"Look out from your window."

He was confused, but looks out and his eyes were wide open when he sees May across from his room and sees her in her room. She was naked and he got a good view of her voluptuous body. She was standing by the window, pushing her breast against the glass, holding the PokeNav in her ear while her other hand was toying and caressing her pussy. She lets out her soft moans through the phone as she was fingering herself.

His hand subconsciously rub and tugs his member, not even caring about saving up his cum for her. She sat down on her stool chair and spread her legs to show him her expose pussy. She plunge her fingers deep inside her, letting her fluids spill out of from her. He shut his eyes tight when the wonderful feeling surge through his body and lets out a groan when he came. His thick, copious amounts of his warm fluids splattered on his window.

After he finished, he heard another sexy chuckle from May. "Good night, Brendan." And then, she hung up.

"Damn it." He cursed under his breath.

He was so looking forward to filling her pussy up to the brim with his cum and covering her body with it, too, all in one go. But, maybe he'll do one of those things some other time. On the bright side that he was looking at, now maybe his penis will calm down. And he does have another week to save up a ton of cum for her. Before he turn in for the night, he wipes the cum off his window before it could leave a stain.

A week passed by. Despite Brendan shooting out lots of his loads from that night, he still had trouble fighting the urge to masturbate. But now he no longer has to fight it, because today is the day when he can finally make love to his crush. Admittingly, he is a bit nervous. But he hasn't come this far just to freeze up. His room was all nice and clean, he put up some fresh sheets and cozy blankets, and he brought out the good, fluffy pillows for them to rest on after sex.

Then, there was a knock at his front door. He went to answer it and he was happy to see May, both him and his pal in his pants. They embraced each other and she can feel something hard poking at her crotch.

After they retract their bodies back, she gave him a look that has her eyelids half lowered and her lips curved into a seductive grin. "Are you ready for this?"

"You bet I am."

She cupped his groin and pried a moan from him. "Then, let's head up to your room."

He took her hand and lead her upstairs. When they got to his room, they sat on his bed, and they were making out. Their eyes were closed as their lips were smacking against each other. His hands were placed on the sides of her waist, and gently strokes her sides up and down. One of her hand was placed on his chest and slowly slides down on his torso to feel his hard body through his tight shirt. Her other hand was placed on his back and rubs her hand up and down to feel his hard back.

As their lips continues to softly smack into each other, Brendan lifts up her shirt to only where her chest was out. He unbutton and unzips her pants, and lowers them down. Knowing what he is doing to her, May lowers his pants down and lifts his shirt up to expose his flesh. She press her palm against his torso as she lifts his shirt up and felt his warm skin in her hands. She felt some muscles built into them. They pulled their lips away for Brendan to take off his shirt and fully reveals his hard, taut, and sun-kissed body to her.

While their lips weren't attached to each other, they continued to take off the rest of their clothes. May took off her shirt, Brendan took off his pants, she took off her bra, he took off his underwear. Each piece of their fabric clothing was strip off them until they were naked. They got a good look at each other's naked body. Their eyes took their time feasting on the sight of their exposed flesh.

Brendan took in the sight of May's voluptuous body once again since that night. Now that she's in front of him, his eyes examine every details of her body. He gazed upon her tits, those same tits that were pushed up against her window. It was almost as if she was begging him to take her and have her breast being groped by his hands. He lower his eyes down to her flat stomach, curvy hips, plump thighs, and he reached towards her sex. He can still remember how pink and wet it looked when she was pleasing herself.

May's eyes slowly lowers down to his body as she relish every second of his flesh. His chest was nicely toned, his pecs were firm, and his nipples were rosy and perky. Her eyes lowers down and gazed upon his stomach. It was flat, it looked tight, and she knows it felt so hard and taut when her palms slides across his stomach. It almost looks like he was building up some abs. Her eyes lowers further down and sees his pal again. It twitches a little, standing like a pole, and it was firm as a pillar.

They embraced again, wrapping their arms around each other, and closing the gap between them as they make out. Feeling each other's bare, warm skin felt so wonderful to them. Brendan's cock twitch and hardened a bit further when her mounds were pressing against his toned chest. Her sex was feeling a bit moist when she felt his hard member pressing up against her groin, twitching and throbbing.

As they continue to make out, Brendan's hands lowers down from her back to reach for her soft butt. He slowly moves his palm around her cheeks to savor every inch of her soft and smooth flesh. He move his hands to the bottom of her cheeks and cups them in his palms. His palms sink deep into her ass and grasp them in his hands. As he caresses her fleshy bottom with his hands, May's eyes popped back open and gasped through the kiss.

This was Brendan's chance. With her guard down, he struck his tongue deep inside her mouth. May let out another gasp when she felt his intrusive tongue roaming around her damp cavern. His tongue caress every spot in her mouth, from her gums, to her teeth, to her tonsils, and then finally playing with her unresponsive tongue. Her face was flushed and her eyes were half lowered, but it was soon closed and accepts his request to dance with his tongue.

Her hands moves to his chest and slowly slides her palm down to savor every inch of feeling his hard body. She moved her hands to his hips and kept them there. She grind her body up against his hard cock. It caused him to groan through the kiss and in his response, he grind his body back to her. She moaned through the kiss when his pole was sort of rubbing up the flaps of her entrance.

She grinds her body against him and he did the same to her, causing friction between their bodies and his cock. His hard, sun kissed flesh, and her soft, porcelain skin, sandwiching, and causing a friction against his throbbing member was having him reach for his climax. So, he put an end to their hot, passionate make out and body grinding. The two of them were softly panting and regaining the oxygen they needed.

He flashed her a perverted smile, takes one of her hands, and had her hand wrap around his shaft. "Feel how hard I am for you, May? How hot it is? I've felt this way ever since I fell in love with you."

She looks down on his member and slowly strokes his cock back and forth, taking her time to study every inch of his rod.

"I know you think it's amazing, babe, but, it's your fault that I'm this hard. And I would really appreciate it that you would do something about it."

She eyed him and gave him a seductive chuckle. "I can let you use my pussy to take care of your problem." She slide her hand faster on his shaft. "And considering how long and hard it is, I'm excited to have it inside me."

"Ah, but I'm not going to let you have it, yet." He said. "I'm going to make you beg for it."

Another seductive chuckle came from her. "Is this your way of revenge for making you wait this long."

"That's half true. But, it's mostly because you made me blew too early." He said. "I'm going to take my time pleasing your body."

With his hands grasping her butt cheeks in his palms, he picks her up and gently lays her down on the bed. He climbed on the bed and lowers down to her nether regions. He spread her legs apart and gazed upon the sight of her glistening loins. It looked so pink and wet. Her slit was dripping her juices, as if it was hungry for something long, hard, and hot to fill her hot and wet hole.

He licked his lips and dives right in. She threw her head back when she felt his tongue and lips pressing against her soaked entrance. His fingers already found her clit and plays it with his skillful digits. He flicks it with his index finger, rubs against it with his thumb, and rolls it with both his index finger and thumb. Her hands grabs his hair and her thighs squeeze his head.

Despite hurting his head so much, he didn't stop or even pry her legs away, he just kept going. His hands reached up to her breasts and grabs them in his palm. He gave her lovely tits a nice massage. He lovingly stroke every inch of her mounds, his fingers brushing against her nipples, and his hands wrapping around her bosoms in his grasp. Meanwhile, he was thrusting his tongue in and out of her hot hole. He licked all around her walls and slurps up her delectable fluids. With his lips sealed around her hole, he sucked onto her slit with a powerful suctioning.

With her tits being played with and her entrance being eaten out of, there was this whirlwind of ecstasy, rapture, and pleasure building up inside her lower belly. If he kept going like this, she was sure that the flood of her fluids would burst inside his mouth. The building sensation was reaching closer and closer to her orgasm. Her hands clutched into his hair and her thighs were crushing his skull as the sensation was heightening and reaching towards her climax. And then...

He stopped.

She looks down at him and sees him releasing his grip on her tits and prying her thighs away from his skull. He retracted his tongue and pulls her hands away from his hair. He rose up from between her legs and saw his mouth covered in her own fluids and dripping down from his chin. He lick his lips and wipes away the fluids with his arm.

"Why did you stop?" She asked.

"I told you I'm going to make you beg for it." He said. "And baby, we're just getting started."

He placed his long and hard shaft on top of her soaking wet slit, and slowly slides his shaft against her entrance. The flaps of her entrance was being stroke against his rigid pole and she felt a pleasurable sensation sparking in her body. After a few slow, long strokes, he slaps his shaft against her folds and slides his tip up and down against her slit, teasing her as he almost enters inside her.

A few minutes of this was driving her insane. She clutched the sheets and tosses her head as her pussy was aching and weeping for his cock. "Oh! Please, Brendan! Stop teasing me and put it in already! Please! I want it! I want it inside me! Please fuck me with your big cock!" She shouted.

He smirked. "That's what I like to hear."

He finally fulfill her wish and slowly inserts his length inside her. The tip entered in first, then, slowly, the rest of his length. He softly groans when he feels her insides tightening his length as he enters inside her. May whimpers as his member was slowly penetrating her and spreading her apart. As half of his length was spreading her walls apart, May yelped out and her juices were flooding out of her.

With a teasing smirk on his face, Brendan taunted her. "My, my, May. I'm only halfway in, and you're already cumming?"

Her face flushed, "Please, don't tease me like this."

He slides more inches inside her until he felt the tip hitting against her cervix. Her pussy was so full of his length and there was some leftovers for him. "I'm going to move now, May. Are you ready?"

"Oh, yes! Please move inside me!" She moaned.

He slowly retract his hips and slides his cock out up to where the tip is still inside her. Then, he slowly push his length back in her again. She moaned and threw her head around as she feels his rod filling into her moist and warm hole. She slightly gasped when she felt the tip poking at her cervix. As he slowly moves his cock out again, her insides were coating his shaft with her juicy fluids.

"Brendan... It feels so good having you inside me. Please... Go faster..." She moaned.

With a smirk, he replied, "Not just yet. I'm gonna take my time to feel every inch inside you."

"Please... Don't make me beg anymore. This sensation is making me crazy."

"Heh. I guess I should give you what you want. Because at the end of this..." As he slowly push his length back inside her again, he pinched and rolls her clitoris with his digits. "I'll earn your love and I'll make you my girlfriend."

His actions was making her shout in pleasure. Her walls clamped down on his shaft, squeezing him as tight as it could and prying him out a groan, and her girly liquids were rushing out. Her juices splashed against his groin and made her crotch look like a glistening mess. His smirk appeared again when he made her cum once more. He took her hands into his and increase the pace of his hips.

His hips sway back and forth, the rhythm of his pace had the tip strike against her cervix. Her tits jiggles slightly at the force of his movements. Brendan's eyes were shut tight, his teeth were gripped, and he was letting out soft groans. The sensation of his cock being wrapped tightly by her soaked and warm walls was pushing him to the edge of his orgasm. But he held himself back to not come so soon.

May's eyes were shut and her head was thrown back as she lets out her soft moans. Her pussy is so sensitive from that last climax, and having Brendan sliding his length deep inside her and hitting that sweet spot was adding an unbelievable sensation to the mix. He groaned again to the feeling of the sheer tightness of her pussy clenching him. His hips were moving a bit faster. Her pussy was getting tighter, wetter, and even more hotter. He swiftly pulls out, turns her over on her hands and knees, and quickly slides it back in.

"Ah! Ugh! Mmph! May! You're so hot inside! It makes me wanna go deeper!" He groaned.

In this position, he pushed his entire length inside her, fully sheathing himself. He wraps his arms around her waist and swiftly rams his hips into her, pushing all of his length inside her. May cried out in pleasure when she felt the head penetrating her womb and pushing against the back. Brendan moaned out to her hot pussy clenching his shaft. In it's warm grasp, her walls were milking him for his cum. But he wasn't going to let her have it just yet. He wants to enjoy this and make her feel good.

Her butt cheeks jiggles to the force of his pelvis slamming into her. The feeling of being rammed from behind was too much for her. She slumped down on the mattress with her breast pressed onto the bed. It only had Brendan take her harder and deeper into her. He moves himself back a bit and grips her soft ass in his palms. The sound of his wet pelvis slapping against her drenched groin was going to make him explode inside her.

With swift movement, he pulled out, turned her over again so she was laying on her back, and quickly push his length back inside her, all the way to the hilt. He lay his body on top of her as he thrusts his pole inside her. He loves the feeling of his crush's tits jiggling and swaying against his chest. He took her hands into his once again and puts them over her head. The duo was panting into each other's ear and letting out their sounds of ecstasy.

"May..." He groaned in her ear. "I'm going to explode!"

"That's fine!" She whimpered in his ear. "I'm coming, too."

Using all of his spare energy, Brendan puts his movements to full force and rams into her as fast as he could. He can feel her walls getting tighter and tighter as he moves. May can feel his cock pounding her womb with all of his might and striking that spot that got her seeing stars. The trainers' climax were reaching closer, building up as he thrusts his cock inside her.

"May... I'm coming!"

"Brendan... Ah!"

He shot his thick loads deep inside her while May cries out in pleasure as she receives another orgasm. Brendan groaned as he finally fills her womb with plenty of his hot, thick semen. May felt the warm, blissful feeling of his hot and thick loads filling her womb to the brim. After he finish filling her up, he pulls out and a stream of his thick loads were seeping out of her.

The two lovers were laying on the bed, resting their heads on the fluffy pillows. The cozy blankets were draped over them as they were spooning and enjoying the quiet moment of their after sex. May can still feel her insides being stuffed with his cream and more of his loads were still leaking out of her. Brendan's arm was wrapped under her breasts when he holds her close to him.

"Well, how was it?" He asked.

"It was amazing," She sighed out. "It felt so good having you be inside me without a rubber."

"Heh. I'm glad you liked it." He said. "Now there's one more question for you to answer."

"Right. Are you worthy of being my boyfriend?"

"And your answer is?"

"Do you even need to ask?" She crook her neck and kissed his lips.

He smiled at her. "I guess you're right." He kissed her back.

She laid her head back to her pillow.

"I love you, May. I'm going to do my best to keep earning your love for me."

"And I love you, too, Brendan. And I'm going to do the same."

And with that, they lower their eyes and drift off to sleep.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 38: The Dark Lord

Summary:

Red and Leaf get into a rough and erotic roleplaying.

Chapter Text

For Armand21, Sorry it took me so long to make this, but I hope you enjoy.

 

Red and Leaf were in their bedroom, and wearing their garment for their roleplaying sex game. Red was only wearing a black dress shirt and it was unbutton to show off the muscles in his torso. His pecs were firm and toned. The muscles in his chest is very well built. His six pack abs were small, but they are definitely noticeable. He was also wearing black slacks with a black belt.

In front of him is his girlfriend, Leaf, who was wearing a magical girl costume she wore last Halloween. It was mostly white colors with the chest area colored pink and forming a shape of a heart. Her frilly skirt has pink stripes that ran vertically across. There was also buttons in front of the chest area and a zipper behind her back. She wore shorts when she out like this on Halloween, but in this roleplay, she's not wearing anything. Her hands were raised up in the air and her wrists were tied above her head with a rope.

The two of them were planning roleplaying for quite some time. And yet, there was this unhappy look on Leaf's face. She was hoping it would be fun for the both of them, but it turns out it was only going to be fun for her boyfriend. She didn't think that she would have the submissive role in this. After Red brought this idea out, she reluctantly accepts his idea, but had a few issues with this. Red understood her worries and made sure it was going to be painless.

With a deviant smile on his face, he asked her this question, "Are you ready for this?"

With disgust in her voice, she replied, "Not really. But let's get this over with."

He pouted. "Aw, come on. At least pretend that you're a bit excited about this."

"How is me being tied up like this exciting?" She said in a snarky tone.

"Let's at least give it a try. If we don't like it, we won't do it again."

She sighed and said, "Fine."

"Now..." With that deviant smile back on his face, he gently cups her face and said, "Let's get this party started."

He unbutton her costume and pulls the fabric away to free her breasts. Normally, she would have to wear a suit under her costume to cover her flesh. But it wasn't needed for this sort of situation. Her breasts were large enough to barely fit in his palms. Her nipples were rosy and pert, and it look like it was just begging to be tugged, pulled, twisted, or any other actions to be tortured by his fingers.

With a wicked chuckle, Red got into his character and said, "I'm going to take my time to play with my new toy. And I'll slowly break you until you concede."

Leaf just gave him a look when he puts on that cheesy performance.

Red broke his character for a second to see what's wrong. "What? Is something not right for you?"

"For starters, maybe the rope tying my hands? Not to mention that I have to play a submissive role here."

"Leaf, I understand how much it sucks playing the submissive role here. But could we please try my idea? We're only going to do this at least once and I won't ask you to play the submissive role again."

She raised a brow at him, then rolled her eyes. "Okay, fine. But this better be the only time I'm doing this."

"I promise it is."

"Okay. Good."

Red got back into his character and started groping her breasts roughly in his hands. Leaf shuts one eye in displeasure at his hands hurting her breasts. But she sucks it up and goes along with her role.

"Here we are, magic girl. You're tied up and your body is vulnerable to my hands. No one is going to save you now. But no pouting. If you can get through this, I'll make you my wonderful slave."

"As if!" Leaf snapped, playing along with his idea. "You'll never break me."

He smirked. "You better remember those words, magic girl." He said as he plucks one of her perky nipple while tugging the other. "Because when I'm through with you, you'll be calling me, "Master". So you better get used to it."

He sinks his palms deep into her fleshy orbs, prying out a groan from her that sounded a mix of pleasure and pain. His hands strokes every inch of her mounds as he roughly massages them in his hands. Leaf tosses her head around at the sensation of her vulnerable boobs being grabbed by the Dark Lord's hands. He pressed her breasts together and squeeze them as hard as he can to pry out another groan of pleasure and pain from his soon to be slave.

With a wicked smile, he licked his lips and placed his mouth over to one of her breasts. With his mouth sealed over her breast, he ran his tongue around her nipple all while sucking on her teat with a powerful suction. His other hand was still roughly groping her other breast. Soon, Leaf was feeling more pleasure than pain. Her thighs closed and rubbed together as her loins were getting moist and hot from his rough actions.

With his mouth still latched onto her teat, he pulls his head back and brought her mound with him. Both of her squishy, tender orbs being fondled like this was increasing more pleasure for Leaf. His mouth released her breast and moves on to the other one. His forefinger and thumb pinched her pert nipple and tugs it as far as he could stretch it. He rolls her perky nipple with his fingers as he tugs and plucks it.

All of this pain, and yet, Leaf could only feel pleasure from this. Her thighs were subconsciously rubbing together as streams of her fluids were trickling down to her thighs. Her mind started to wonder if she was turned on by this pain. She couldn't help but let out little yelps of pleasure, which were music to the Dark Lord's ears. He smiles while gritting her nipple with his teeth. He pulls her nipple back with his teeth still gritting on it, stretches it as far as it could go, and lets it go and watch her tit jiggle slightly.

"Are you enjoying this, my soon to be slave?" He teased her, cruelly.

With some fighting spirit left inside her, she snarled at him, "No! I'm not enjoying this! Now let me go or else I--"

He grabbed both of her nipples and twists them as hard as he could, prying out shouts from her.

"No, No, No. Bad slave. You were supposed to say, "Yes, I am enjoying this, Master! Hurt me more!" And then, you were suppose to let your body give in to the pleasure and pain from my hands." He said. "But, we'll get to that. But right now..." He lowers down to her crotch. "Let's give this spot some attention."

"No! Stay away!" She tries to move her lower body away from him. But it was failing since she's trapped and has nowhere to run.

With a malicious smile on his face, Red grabs her legs and brought them closer to him. He throw her legs over his shoulders, restraining her and it had her womanhood completely vulnerable. She was completely at his mercy now and there was nothing she could do about it. He pull her thighs apart and sees her pussy all wet and dripping with her juices.

A small evil chuckle escaped from him. "Well, well. Look at this. It looks like you were either liking your tits being roughly fondled like that, or you were enjoying being in pain by my hands."

Leaf couldn't believe she got this wet just by playing the submissive role. She wasn't that kind of gal, and yet, here she is, her thighs sticky with her fluids and her loins weeping with her nectar.

"Say, I wonder what kind of reaction you'll have when I do this."

Red already found her clit and pinched it in between his fingers. Leaf shouted in pain and more her sweet honey was spilling out from her hole. An evil grin was plastered on his face. As he twists her clit hard, his other two fingers were sliding down on her slit, adding pleasure to the mix. He was prying out gasps and soft moans from his touches. With a few long strokes of his fingers touching the length of her opening, his digits were already coated with her juices.

"You're soaked, magic girl."

Her face was flushed in embarrassment. "N-No! Stop looking!"

He leaned in closer and took a whiff of her scent and lets out a hefty sigh on her sensitive opening. "It looks quite pretty."

Leaf felt so ashamed, mostly because of this position she was in. She wasn't like this while having regular sex. She let out another yelp when he pressed his thumb against her sensitive pearl and rubs it in circles. Without any warning, he pushed his finger deep into her and begins thrusting that digit deep into her core. She spilled more of her juices and it coated his entire finger.

All Leaf could let out was nothing but gasps, yelps, and blissful moans. Her pearl being rubbed hard by his thumb and her core being strike at by his finger was slowly building up the pressure in her lower belly. And it was going to slightly increase more.

"My, my. Just look at this. You're being touched like this and your pretty core is letting out all of this endless fluids of your satisfaction."

"Please... Just stop. I can't take this anymore." She whined.

He couldn't tell if she playing along, or she really was hurting. So, he stopped and broke character to see if she's okay. "Are you really in pain or are you just acting?"

Leaf was surprised that her supposed acting skills actually convinced him that she was in pain. "Huh? I was just playing along with my role."

"Oh! Okay. Just making sure."

No matter if he is just a doofus to her, she's still happy that he was concerned for her. She smiled and said. "Thanks for your concern for me. But if I'm really not ok with this, I'll let you know, ok?"

He flashed his teeth at her when he grinned. "I know." Then, he went back to his character. "And now back to the torturing."

He pushed two fingers deep inside her snatch and rolled her clit with his finger and thumb. Leaf went back to letting out her sounds of pleasure. He spread his fingers apart, stretching her further and spreading her opening apart. His digits twists and twirls her pearl, sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout her entire body. He thrusts his fingers in and out of her loins, striking against her core and having more of her womanly fluids spilling out of her.

His digits were coated with her juices and they were being clenched tightly by her walls. More of her juices gushes out as he thrusts his fingers deeper and deeper into her. His fingers continues to play with her sensitive clit. It only increases the sensation that was tingling in her womanhood. Her loins was receiving so much attention from his fingers. It was enough to have her let out a yell and her nectar came flooding out of her. Her honey was rushing out and spilling on the floor.

"Did that feel good to you, magic girl?" He taunted her.

"Screw you!" She snarled.

"Be honest. Your body did, at least."

The glistening folds of her womanhood was soaked, her passage was coated in her fluids and making it easy for him to slip inside her. But before he could have the chance to do that. He leaned closer to her entrance again and took another big whiff of her pussy. The scent of her cavern aroused him. He lets out a hefty sigh that hits her exposed hole. It made her shudder and made her girlhood tremble.

"Such a strong scent."

"No! Stop!" She protested.

But he didn’t stop. He drew a long slow lick from one end of her slit to the other. His tongue licks up the fluids that was staining her flaps and left a delectable taste on his taste buds. His tongue ends at the top where that sensitive pebble was hidden in her drenched flesh. Then, he flicks his tongue at her clit. She shuddered, trembling in pleasure, and lets out raspy moans.

He pushed his entire tongue inside her cavern and sealed his mouth over her entrance. She shouted once again. His mouth slurps up her slit with a strong suctioning force while his tongue licks all over her drenched walls. He pushed his tongue deeper into her core, pressing his lips harder around her crotch, and pressing his nose against the damp curls of her private area.

He deeply inhale the scent of her pubic hair and lets out another hefty sigh as he moaned into her cavern. His moans and hot sighs reverberate against her cavern and felt ecstasy that sparked through her body. The fluids that stained her insides after her last orgasm tasted like heaven to him. Just as soon as he was done eating her out and cleaning up the mess she made, she came once again and the floods of her honey splashed against his mouth.

Without hesitation, he guzzles up her delectable honey that was gushing out of her. Some leftovers streamed down to his chin as he was slurping up her fluids. After her climax passed, he quickly licks her up once again. His mouth slurps up any remains staining on her entrance before he pulls away from her. He stood up and she saw her juices left on his mouth. He wiped them away and grinned at her.

Something felt different for Leaf. She doesn't like being a submissive magical girl in this roleplay, but yet, her loins and body was trembling with pleasure and excitement. Her pussy was now aching and hungry for his cock to penetrate her and make her come again.

"You tasted good, magic girl."

All Leaf could do in this moment was softly panting as she was recovering from her last orgasm.

"Hmph. No need to say anything. My guess is that you're ready for me."

And then, "Yes, I am. Please... Put your cock inside me."

Red was suddenly surprised. It caught him off guard so he stumbled on his lines. "Uh... Yes... Well...er..." But he kept going and moved on to his plans. "Not yet. I'm not done torturing you just yet."

While her legs were still restrained high up, he reached into both of his pockets and pulls up two vibrating dildos. Both of them has different textures. One has a smooth, velvety surface while the other was covered in tiny spike bumps. With a devious grin, he turned on both of the dildos and begins to torture her some more. The smooth dildo was pressing against her sensitive pebble again while the spiky dildo was slipped inside her pussy.

The bumps of her spiky dildo stimulated every inch of her passage, causing her to gasp out moans. The tip of the other vibrating dildo was pressing down and rubbing against the clit. Feeling both of the dildos vibrating her pussy, thrumming bumps stimulating her insides, and the vibration of her sore clit has gotten her squirming in pleasure. Her hands gripped, her toes curled, and her back arched. Her breasts were pushed up in the air as the sensation in her body was overflowing.

"Ah! Please! No more! No more! I... I want...!"

"Yes? You want...?" He teased her as he pushed the spiky dildo further into her core.

"I want you inside me! Please, fill my womb with your seed!" She moaned.

Again, it surprised Red. He doesn't know if she was playing along, or she really wants him. But he kept in his character and continued on. "In due time, magic girl. In due time."

He stirs the spiky dildo inside her and all of the vibrating bumps were stroking against her passage. It got Leaf to squirm and whimper. She was getting excited and turned on by his toys. Then, he rapidly thrust that toy in and out of her wet passage. More of her fluids were gushing out as he pushed that toy deep into her core. Soft sloppy wet sounds were produced as the bumps were stimulating her sweet spots.

The other vibrating toy was slowly rotating in circles against her sore pearl. It was slightly hurting her, but the pain never felt so good. He slid that toy up and down on her clit and it was increasing the pleasurable sensation. Her walls were suddenly tightening up and clamped down on that spiky dildo and the bumps were pressed against her walls. With a loud yell of pleasure, she received another climax.

Her juices were gushing out through the toy and spilling on the floor again. The pleasure of her orgasm has never felt this good before. Not even regular has felt this good. She received such powerful orgasms from the last few hours. Red turns off the dildos and puts them away. Her pussy was so sore and it was finally ready for his velvety cock to enter inside her.

He grinned at her, "You've been such a good slave. It looks like you enjoyed that, haven't you?"

"Y...Yes..." She murmured.

"Now's the time to have my demon cock inside you."

"Yes... Please... Put it inside me..." She murmured.

He align the tip to her entrance and slowly enters inside her. The head went in first, then his shaft, followed by the rest of his length. All Leaf could let out was her moans as he was teasing her by slowly penetrating her. The length of his cock continues to push in deeper and deeper. His size was spreading her walls apart as he push deeper into her core. He stopped when he fully sheathed himself inside her.

"You feel so good, magic girl." He murmured. "It's so warm and snug inside. It's like our body is compatible. So why don't you give up on this pointless resistance and just enjoy the pleasure you're about to receive?"

All of her fighting spirit was gone. Instead, it was replaced with nothing but lust and pleasure. She has finally given in to him. With a lusty tone in her voice, she responded, "Yes... Please give it to me."

"That's a good girl."

He slid her legs down to his hips. As he still held her in his grasp, he brought out a dagger from his pocket and cuts the rope tying her hands. She quickly held onto his shoulder before she fell. With her mind and body filled with lust, she wrapped her legs around his waist and gripped his shoulders for support. He puts away the dagger and pushed her against the wall for support and she was being sandwiched between the wall and his body.

"Please... Move inside me." She murmured.

He grinned at her again. "No need to tell me."

The Dark Lord begins to move in long, slow, and deep thrusts. She was feeling every inch of his cock slowly filling her pussy. His shaft slowly slides against her passage and the tip was softly bumping into the entrance to her core. Leaf is feeling the immense pleasure of being the dominant role in this roleplay. She doesn't know why she was being turned on by playing this role, but she could hardly care.

She could hardly care about playing the submissive role because pleasure has started to course through Leaf's body. She gripped his shoulder harder, digging her nails into his flesh. Her open mouth was letting out pants of her hot breath. Soon enough, her hot pants has turned into satisfying moans. Red smirked and increase his pace and slams into her, making her breasts bounce by his force.

"It feels good, doesn't it, magic girl?"

"Yes! Yes, it does feel good! Ooh! Fuck me more! Fuck me harder, Master!" She moaned.

A devilish smile appeared when he finally made her his sex slave.

He thrusts faster, slamming the tip of his cock into the entrance of her womb. It sends a shockwave of immense ecstasy throughout her entire body. He strikes at the spot again, and again, and again, and again until her cavern was soaked. She was moaning and panting in earnest and that was music to the Dark Lord's ears. Her pussy was getting tighter with each press of his hips. He was now thinking that he might keep her around.

Her mouth fall open to let out more moans. The Dark Lord leaned towards and mashed his lips to hers. He shoved his tongue deep into her damp cavern and dominating her mouth. His intruding tongue was roaming around her moaning mouth for awhile and soon enough, Leaf started to join in with him. Their tongues were moving in rhythm to the beat of his thrusts.

She wrapped her arms around his neck and pushed the back of his head deeper into her mouth. His lips pressed deeper into hers, his tongue delve even deeper into her mouth, and the kiss felt even more fiery than before. She pushed her heels against his lower back to push his length deeper into her core. In a span of a few minutes, he spilled inside her and shuddered from this amazing orgasm.

Leaf obtained yet another climax, and this felt way better than last ones she had. The feeling of his warm cum flowing through her passage and filling her womb to the brim has made her orgasm felt more powerful than before. After they finished with their climax, they pulled their mouths away to retain the oxygen they so need. They softly pant each other's lips as they were recovering from their orgasm.

After they recovered, Red gave Leaf a gentle smile. "Thanks for letting me try out this idea. I actually like it."

She smiled back at him. "So did I."

His eyes widen in surprise. "So you really did like it?"

"And I don't mind playing the submissive role again."

He happily smiled at her. "Maybe when we do roleplay again, I'll let you be the dominant one."

"You're going to regret suggesting that."

"Think of this as payback. I mean, you manage to go through this for me. I don't see why I can't do it as well." He said. "Who knows, maybe I might enjoy it."

"Okay. But just let me know if you're feeling uncomfortable."

"Hehe... Okay."

They sealed this deal with a kiss.

 

I'm not too sure if it turned out great. But I hoped you liked it! Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 39: The Dark Lord (Prototype Version)

Summary:

The Dark Lord, Red, violates the magical girl known as Leaf.

Notes:

You're wondering why I'm making this again. You see, the person who requested me this wanted this to be a roleplay. But I wondered what if it actually happened, no roleplay involved. So, here's this story again, but this time the bondage is a bit more rough and it's going to get out of hand.

So this is a warning, if you can't handle extremely rough bondage, then I suggest you skip this chapter. Otherwise, enjoy!

Chapter Text

In the dark castle where the Dark Lord resides, Red was in his throne room as he waits for his captive to arrive. He sits at his throne, tapping his finger on the arm of his throne as he patiently waits for his next toy to arrive. Just then, the castle doors opened up and the Dark Lord smiles when he finally sees his prisoner. Two of his brute henchmen were dragging the magical girl, Leaf. This was the same magical girl who was thwarting all of his evil plans. Now, he has finally captured her and it was time for some payback. She was knocked out from the intense battle she had with the monster that the Dark Lord has sent out. With an evil grin spread across his lips, he was about to make this magical girl his next sex slave.

Leaf awoke with a groan. Her body was aching from the battle she just had with that monster. The next thing she noticed is that her wrists were casted in iron shackles like she was a common prisoner. They were also above her head, although not too high to make it so painful for her. Her back was against the shivering, cold granite wall and her feet were firmly planted on the ground.

Her eyes scanned the room. All she sees is nothing but a lit torch hanging on the stone wall and a door with a small barred window at the end of the room. The light of the torch flickers and brightens the room a bit. She could see that this is a small room and that door wasn't that far from her, nor was it left unlocked. So she wonders why she's chained up like this.

Just then, a small blotch of darkness appeared on the stone floor. She took notice and the blotch was getting bigger until there was a huge spot on the floor. Then, the dark aura sprouts up to the ceiling. It was like this for a few seconds until someone appears from the darkness. The aura dissipates and the being that came from the aura of darkness was none other than the Dark Lord.

The Dark Lord looks at his next prey with hunger in his eyes. He dons black garments that look like it was fabricated from the darkness itself. His outfit comes with heavy black boots and a long dark robe.

He coldly smiles at her. "Welcome, magic girl. I hope you're comfy."

She glares at him. "You!" She snarls. "What do you want with me?!"

"I was intentionally having you be kept here while I create chaos. But seeing you here like this, gives me a great idea." He snickers. "I'll enjoy with my new toy and I'll slowly break you until you concede."

"Not on your life!"

He chuckles. "That's good. Keep fighting. It'll only motivate me to break you even further."

Leaf tries to struggle free from her chains, but it was futile.

"First, let's get that outfit off you." He said. He snapped his fingers, and multiple dark portals surrounds the magical girl. Then, tentacles popped out from the portals and begins ripping apart her outfit.

"Hey! What are you-- No! Don't! Stop!"

Her outfit was in tatters. Her breasts and her loins were now exposed in front of the Dark Lord. Her mounds were large enough to barely fit them in his palms. Her nipples were rosy and pert. They look like they were just begging to be fondled by his fingers.

"You! You'll pay for this!" She growled.

"Let's see how long your fighting spirit will last when I lace your body with aphrodisiac." He said. He snapped his fingers again.

The tentacles returned back to the portals and the dark portals faded away, all but one. Something came out of the portal. It look sort of like a tentacle, but the line is thin and the tip was bulbous. Then, the tip gaped open and it sprays out pink gas right in front of her face. She coughs when she took a small whiff of the pink gas. And then, something tingled in her body.

The squirmy tentacle sprayed out more gas right in front of her face and it was shoved right up in her nostrils. Her body was beginning to heat up. The gaping hole was then placed over her face and it sealed tight around her mouth and nose. It sprayed more of that pink aphrodisiac gas right into her mouth and nose. Her eyes begin to widen as she breathes into the gas.

Her body was burning passionately, searing with pleasure. She was trembling in pleasure and excitement. Her loins were stirred in arousal and her slit began to weep. Her nipples were soon erect and they were now hard as pebbles. Leaf squirmed and rubbed her thighs together as the stream of her sweet nectar was flowing down to her thighs. The tentacle pulls away and Leaf was gasping and moaning.

She was finding it very hard to breath after inhaling so much of that gas. She was gasping and moaning, those sounds were being choked out as she was even struggling to get them out. Her mind was slowly succumbing to lust. Even with her body brimming with ecstasy, but she still fought back and tries to regain her sanity. She managed to control her breathing and took deep breathes.

"Are you feeling horny now?" Red taunted her.

"Screw... You!" She gasped out.

"Oh? Still fighting? Good. That just means I can still enjoy myself breaking you." He said. He snapped his fingers and the gassy tentacle returns to the portal and it disappears.

Two dark portals appeared near her tits and two transparent tentacles came out of the portal. Just like the aphrodisiac tentacle, it was thin, but also has bulbous tips. The tips gaped open and were placed around her tits. The tips sealed around her mounds, tightening them in their grips. She yelped when she felt powerful suctioning from their grips and the tentacles begins to tug her breasts.

Having her breasts being tugged at like this by tentacles was causing her body to burn. And then, in just a few seconds, her teats were lactating and squirting out her milk. She wasn't aware she could do that. With each tug and squeeze those tentacles are doing, they were milking her breasts and filling the tube until they were thick. Her loins were getting hot at the feeling of those tentacles milking her breasts.

"You like it? You can thank the aphrodisiac for that. It can do more than just make you horny. Speaking of which, your pussy must be so lonely that it's not receiving attention. Let me fix that." He snapped his fingers.

A dark portal appeared just under her groin. She looks down and sees another tentacle popping out of there. This one is a bit different than the others. It was made entirely out of water. The water was rippling across the tentacle, even as it was holding still. Her mind was still filled with lust and she was getting turned on by the idea of that tentacle slipping inside her. But she came to her senses and closed her thighs to prevent the watery tentacle for entrance.

The Dark Lord smirked when he sees how futile her efforts were. He snapped his fingers and two more portals appeared on the sides of her legs. Two more watery tentacles popped out and wraps around her legs and thighs. The tentacles pulls them apart and made her womanhood exposed and vulnerable. She pleads not to let the tentacle penetrate her cavern, even as her juices were dripping endlessly.

The tentacle thrust into her and she shouts out in pleasure. The tentacle thrust fast, deep, and hard. The tip was hitting against her cervix and it has already gotten her insides to tighten up. Her passage was now soaked, although she couldn't tell if it was the tentacle's doing, or her, or maybe both. Leaf threw her head back and shouts out her moans. She tries struggling and fighting back, but it just made her body yearn for more pleasure.

With a snap of his fingers, Red summons out another dark portal right above Leaf. She gazed upon the portal with her mouth left open. Just then, another watery tentacle came out and it was shoved down her throat. Her eyes were wide and the sounds of her delightful moans were muffled. The tentacle slid up and down in her esophagus. Those water tentacles violating her body was only increasing pleasure and that was all she could feel. Her sweet spots were being strike at, and she was reaching towards her climax.

Red's smile got even more devious when she snapped his finger once again. The tentacles on her teats sucks up as much milk as it can before it releases their grip on her breasts. Her breast milk were dripping off her teats and she felt the cool air blew on her sensitive nipples. The tentacles retreated back into the portal and it was replaced with something thin.

She heard the crackles and she wonders what it was. But before she even had a clue what it was, her body froze, her eyes were wide, and her sounds were caught in her throat when she felt that shocking sensation. Three thin electric tentacles appeared. The tips were small vice grips and they were filled with enough volts that could make her reach euphoria. The tips clamps on her sensitive nipples and her pearl.

With those watery tentacles thrusting into her pussy and esophagus, and wrapping around her legs and thighs, it made the shock much more powerful. Her body was receiving so much volts, she couldn't tell if she was feeling pain or pleasure. But either way, she was cumming to the shocking sensation and made her orgasm much more powerful. The shocking sensation only lasted for a mere ten seconds, but it felt like hours to her.

All of the tentacles returned back to the portals and they vanished. Leaf slumped down, gasping and moaning and making painful sounds. Her eyes were wide as they could be, her mouth has fallen open, and her tongue was out and loose. Her pussy continues to drip more of her honey and she was still horny despite the immense orgasm she experienced. It couldn't look more of a pleasurable sight for the Dark Lord.

"You such take a look at yourself, magic girl. You should be ashamed of yourself from feeling this good. But don't worry, this will all be over soon." The Dark Lord said.

"No... No more! Puh… Please..." Leaf gasped.

Like the portals, his dark garments fade away, leaving him in the nude. His body was built with so much muscles. Strong arms, lean legs, toned pecs, and chiseled abs. And his cock was so long, and hard, and thick. Fear flowed through her body, but the feeling was drowned out by ecstasy and her loins were dripping with hunger again. Her body has been through so much and she couldn't take any more of this.

The Dark Lord approached her, lifts her legs high up, and push them back against her. She was being sandwiched between the Dark Lord's warm and muscular body, and the cold and hard wall. Her wrists and legs were restrained, her pussy was exposed, and his monstrous cock was align to her opening. She's completely vulnerable to the Dark Lord. With a wicked smile, Red teased her weeping pussy by sliding the tip up and down on her slit.

She tried struggling away from him, but he kept her restraint. "No. Please... It won't fit inside me."

"Don't worry." He said. "You're wet and ready."

He spreads her folds open with his fingers and begins pushing inside her. She threw her head back, she wanted to let out a scream, but all she could let out were moans. He burrow deeper and deeper inside her. His demonic cock was spreading her walls apart. He stopped when he was fully inside her. Leaf wanted to struggle free, squirm away from him, and fight back. But, she no longer could. Much like the dark portals, her fighting spirit has fade away. Pleasure, lust, and ecstasy has taken over her mind.

"You feel so good, magic girl." He murmured. "It's so warm and snug inside. It's like our body is compatible. So why don't you give up on this pointless resistance and just enjoy the pleasure you're about to receive?"

All of her fighting spirit was gone. Instead, it was replaced with nothing but lust and pleasure. She has finally given in to him. With a lusty tone in her voice, she responded, "Yes... Please give it to me."

A devilish smirk spread across his lips. "That's a good girl."

The Dark Lord begins to move in long, slow, and deep thrusts. She was feeling every inch of his cock slowly filling her pussy. His shaft slowly slides against her passage and the tip was softly bumping into the entrance to her core. His intruding size was stretching her insides to it's limits. The tip continuously kisses the entrance to her uterus. With each press of his pelvis, the Dark Lord was bringing the magical girl to her climax.

Her gaping mouth was letting out her hot pants. Then, her mouth curved into a blissful smile. Her eyes were void of any willpower, and only sounds of pleasure were escaping from her mouth. Her body was heating up with ecstasy and it was making her sweat. Her hands clenched into fists, her toes curled in rapture, and she bit her lower lip as her body was being rocked. Red smirked and increase his pace and slams into her, making her breasts bounce by his force.

"It feels good, doesn't it, magic girl?"

"Yes! Yes, it does feel good! Ooh! Fuck me more! Fuck me harder, Master!" She moaned.

His grin grew wider when he finally made her his sex slave.

He thrusts faster, slamming the tip of his cock into the entrance of her womb. It sends a shockwave of immense ecstasy throughout her entire body. He strikes at the spot again, and again, and again, and again until her cavern was soaked. She was moaning and panting in earnest and that was music to the Dark Lord's ears. Her pussy was getting tighter with each press of his hips.

He pressed his pelvis harder into her, shoving his demon cock further into her, and penetrating her cervix. His cock was pushed far enough to hit the back of her uterus and a bulge poked out of her belly. The sensation felt wild and her mouth fell open, giving the Dark Lord's chance to mash his mouth over hers. He shoved his tongue deep into her damp cavern and dominates her mouth. His intruding tongue was roaming around her moaning mouth as he push his cock deeper and deeper into her.

Soon enough, Leaf started to join in with him. Their tongues were moving in rhythm to the beat of his thrusts. His hips were rocking faster and faster within a few seconds. It was bringing Leaf to a paradise of euphoria. Her soaking wet walls clenched his demon cock as she was getting closer to her climax. Her mammary glands were bouncing wildly and her drops of milk were launching off her nipples. Every sweet spot inside every inch of her insides were stimulated by his monster cock.

The Dark Lord made his final push, and he groaned loudly as he spilled his demon semen inside her. Leaf yelled out in pleasure when she received her orgasm. Her womb was brimming with his thick semen and he continues to spill more inside her. She was getting so stuffed with so much of her semen, her stomach was gradually getting bigger as more and more semen was poured into her.

When he finally finished, he pulls out and let go of the magic girl. Leaf fell over, but thanks to the chains, they managed to keep her up. Her body has finally calmed down and her pussy was dripping out his demonic cum instead of her own fluids. She was slowly breathing in and out to catch her breath. Her stomach was aching so much after being filled with the Dark Lord's thick cum.

Red smiled devilishly again. "Your pussy felt so good. It's even better than the last ones I had before." He said. "I think I'll keep you around. It's not often I get to fuck a magical girl. And magical girl's pussy feels so good." He lick his lips. "I'll give you a choice here. I can let you go and be free, or you can stay here and be my sex slave. What will it be?"

Even with all of the aphrodisiac expelled from her body, she answered without any hesitation. "I wanna stay here and be your sex slave! Please, I want you to violate me more!"

Red chuckled evilly. "A good and honest answer from you." He said. "I'll be seeing you tomorrow. So now, just enjoy the feeling of my cum swirling inside your belly." And with that, he left.

 

"And so, the Dark Lord has finally made the magical girl his sex slave and the magical girl willingly accepts the choice that was offered to her. She no longer was going to be the hero, because now all she wants from the Dark Lord is his cum." Red said. "So, what do you think?"

Red and Leaf were having a conversation about spicing up their sex life. Red has suggested an idea to Leaf about roleplay, and when he told her what kind of roleplay they should do, her eyes were wide as they could be and she was speechless. She took a deep breath and replied to his idea.

"Okay. I have some notes."

 

So, that's how it was supposed to be if there was no roleplay involved. Out of the two, which one did you like, the prototype, or the final version? Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 40: Festival of a Lifetime

Summary:

Nate and Rosa are raunchy enough to have sex right in the middle of the crowd.

Chapter Text

For Jason. Enjoy!

 

A festival is being held in Nimbasa City, many people got the memo and the city was crowded with people from other towns and cities. The lovely-dovey couple, Nate and Rosa, went there for their date. They ate fun themed snacks, went on a couple of rides, watch some shows, and enjoyed the rest of the day having fun. Their date continued on til sundown. There was enough street lights and festival lights that could shine so bright enough, it could be a deacon that could be viewed from outer space.

Before Nate and Rosa could call it a night, they went to one last show for the day. It was starring Roxie and her band. She was going to blow the roof off this place and end the night in a spectacular fashion. The couple were excited about that. The show was going to take place outside. The stage was already there, lights were turned on, the instruments were all set up, and there was a crowd waiting for the show to start.

Nate and Rosa were surrounded by people who were waiting for the show to start. Nate held his girlfriend close to him from behind. He wrap his arms around her waist and his fingers were laced with Rosa's fingers. He rest his chin on top of her head as they wait for Roxie and the gang to show up.

"Hey, Rosa?" Nate said.

"Yes?"

"I wanna let you know right now that this is the best date I had all night."

She smiled and said, "Me too." She crook her neck to face him and latch her lips onto his for a few seconds. Just then, she felt something hard poking against her thighs. They both knew what it was. She pulls away and said, "Ugh! Really, Nate?"

"S-Sorry about that! It's just that everyone around us is closing in and you smell nice and all, and your skin feel so soft."

She sighs. "We had sex just before we left. What am I going to do with you?"

"I'll get rid of it."

She shook her head. "No. It's okay. I'll just relieve you with my hand."

And then, the crowd started to roar when Roxie and her band finally got up on stage. They picked up their instruments, Roxie tapped the mic to test if it's on, and then, she said, "Hello, Unova! Are you guys ready to rock!?"

The crowd roared in excitement.

"All right! That's what I want to hear. Hit it! One, two, three, four!" Roxie and her band started playing loud music.

Everyone in the crowd started bouncing and getting into the music. Everybody was distracted and they all had their focus on the stage. Nate's boner will not go away and he has a better idea of relieving himself. Since Rosa is not wearing her long black pants like she was supposed to, Nate unzips his pants and whip his dick out from his trousers, lifts her skirt up, pulls the barrier of her panties away and slid himself inside her.

Rosa yelped when she felt his dick spreading her insides. She was lucky that the people were screaming in hype to the noisy music and no one in the audience has heard her. She looked back at Nate, whose gaze was locked onto hers, and his lips were curved in a gentle smile.

"What do you think you're doing?!"

"Relieving myself."

"Here?! In front of everyone?!"

"You were okay with giving me a handjob."

"But we can't! Someone will notice."

"Trust me, they won't."

Nate begins humping his girlfriend. His hips rocked in a gentle motion so that no one will notice their activity. His arms were still wrapped around her waist and his fingers were still laced with Rosa's fingers. He rock his hips back and forth, pushing his dick far into her. The pleasure felt so good, even better than before. Rosa has no clue why this sensation was so much better when they did at the bed.

She turns her attention to the stage and lets her boyfriend relieves himself. She also did that just to repel any attention that anyone gives them. They need to blend in if they are going to do this sort of thing out in public. Rosa moaned to feeling of his dick slipping and sliding across her passage, but not so loudly that everyone could hear her. She can feel him striking every sweet spot.

Nate lets out his soft groans of pleasure. The feeling of her passage felt so warm and snug. He can feel her walls gently massage his shaft as he moves into her. Periodically, he shifts his eyes around to make sure if anyone was watching them. But all of his suspicion disappears when everyone was putting all of their attention to the stage. He push his hips harder and made deep thrusts.

The feeling of having sex out in the open with people surrounding them. It was making their hearts pacing, their pulse racing, and their blood rushing. Perhaps why it felt so good was because of something that Hilbert and Hilda said, the thrill of almost getting caught in the act out in public. Hilbert and Hilda did it before, and it got them so excited. They would only do it in public when the moment was perfect for them.

Nate continues to strike at her secret spot and it was making Rosa lowly groaning in pleasure. She bit her lower lip as she was grinning in ecstasy. Subconsciously, she moves her hips back and match with his pace. He reached deeper and hits her spots that were in the deepest parts. She felt his tip kissing her womb with each press of his hips. It was soon enough, her insides were getting moist. Nate moaned to her moist walls clenching and coating his cock with her fluids as he slides through her slippery passage.

Nate moves his hands to her hips and moves himself deeper into her. Rosa clasps her hands over his and push her hips back to meet up with his pace. Their thrusts were in synch to the beating of the drums from the music. He was pounding her so hard, he made her soft mounds bounce and jiggle. His hot pants were hitting the back of her neck and it sends chills down her spine.

With a final push, Nate gritted his teeth and groans into the shell of her ear as he spills inside her. Her mouth gaped opened and she let out a sharp gasp and a loud moan, but it was drowned out to the loud music and cheering from the crowd. She shuddered in pleasure when she felt his warm cum filling into her womb. After he finished, he hugs her by wrapping his arms around her waist. She was so grateful for him to hold her in his arms. Her legs were like jelly at the moment.

His orgasm came at a perfect time because the song ends with a final guitar strum. The crowd roar at the awesome performance they put out. The crowd were chanting her name.

"Roxie! Roxie! Roxie!"

"Thank you! Thank you, everyone!" Roxie said.

Everybody then chanted, "Encore! Encore! Encore!"

"You want more? Then, let me hear ya!"

The crowd cheered for more of her band's performance.

"Okay! Let's go another round, then!" Roxie said. "One, two. One, two, three, four!" And the band starts playing and the crowd starts cheering.

Nate has just realized something. Despite wanting to relieve himself, he didn't made his girlfriend come. Now that Rosa was calming down, Nate couldn't just stop there. He dips his hand under her skirt and into her underwear and teases her pearl. Rosa's eyes shot open when his fingers were playing with her clit. Nate resumes humping her girlfriend in gentle thrusts, just in case if anyone was paying any attention to them.

"Nate, what are you doing?! Aren't you satisfied, yet?!" Rosa said.

"I am. But I have yet to satisfy you." Nate said.

"Th-That's okay. We can do it back at ho-ooh!" She couldn't finish her sentence due to her moaning.

"I'll make you feel good, Rosa." Nate said in the shell of her ear.

He kissed the back of her neck, suckling her racing pulse. Two of his fingers pressed down and rubs her clit in circles. As he thrusts inside her, his semen was gushing out of her with each press of his pelvis. Their groins were now sticky with his own creamy fluids, but they could hardly care about that. Her loins were getting even more soaked with his fingers involved into his movements.

Rosa stops him, presses her ass back to him, and rolled her buttocks against his groin. Nate loudly groans to her soft ass grinding against him and her walls clenching him even tighter. Nate pinched her pearl and rolls them in his fingers. Rosa moaned to the feeling of his cock stirring around inside her, and with his fingers teasing her clit, it added intensity to her ecstasy.

With his hand not holding her clit in his fingers, he cups her cheeks and turns her head to face him and he deeply kisses her to silence any sounds of pleasure coming out of her. Then, he grabs her bosom in his hand through her shirt. Their eyes were half lidded in ecstasy, and they were gazing at each other. They no longer cared about the people near them. They no longer cared if they were watching. They certainly do not care if all the attention was focused mainly on them instead of the band. The rushing sensation of almost getting caught feels so great. They fully close their eyes and ride through this amazing sensation.

As he rolls and pinches her pearl with his fingers, he added tugging to the mix and he swallowed her gasps and moans. He delve his tongue deep into her moaning mouth and roamed around her damp cavern in hot caresses. Rosa joins in and dances along with his tongue. Their soft, wet, and pink flesh swivel and twirls against each other. He grasp her boob harder into his hand, strokes her clit relentlessly, and moves his hips a little to heighten their rapture. Rosa felt the coil of her orgasm building in her lower belly.

Then, Nate's brow furrowed, moaned through the kiss and spills more of his fluids deep inside her. Rosa rolls her eyes back to her head when she finally receives her climax. Her walls clenched tightly onto his shaft and milks every drop of his creamy semen. Her orgasm felt more powerful when her passage was being flooded with more of his seed. So much was filled into her, it was eventually pushed out of her opening and made a wonderful creampie in between their pelvis.

Nate broke the kiss, quickly pulls out of her, fixes her panties, and put his dick back inside his pants. He wraps his arms around her waist and hugs her again. Their fingers were laced once again. Her panties were now drenched with a mixture of their fluids. His semen were plastered to her loins and she looked down to see a puddle of her juices forming at her feet.

They were panting and slowly recovering as they try to watch the rest of the performance. After the song ended, they regain what little energy they recovered. The crowd roared in excitement again at their best performance. But throughout the song, Nate and Rosa couldn't care about the performance. They locked eyes onto each other, giving one another a gentle smile. Then, they lovingly kissed.

"Thank you, Nimbasa City! Good night!" Roxie said.

 

This was all I could do. I don't know what more I could've add. But I hope you enjoyed this piece nonetheless. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 41: What I Like About You

Summary:

Victor expresses his feelings to his sweetheart, Gloria.

Chapter Text

"Wot the bloody hell did ya say bout me sweetie, you cunt!?" Gloria barked.

Victor restrains his girlfriend from attacking the person that insulted him. The two of them were going out on a date, having a lovely night in Wyndon, until Bede came along and said a few things about Gloria's boyfriend. Like a supporting girlfriend that she is, Gloria wanted to protect her lover by going at him. Victor held her in a full nelson and holds her close to him as she flails her legs in the air.

"G-Gloria, please! That's enough!" Victor said. "Just ignore him!"

"How can I ignore him if he just called ya a weak trainer?!" Gloria says as she tries to struggle free from his grip.

"Please, love, calm down!" Victor said, holding her even tighter.

"She doesn't even listen to you." Bede said. "See, even your lover won't obey your command since you are such a weak trainer after all."

Gloria's eyes flared, "Grrrr!! Why you bloody cunt!"

"Gloria, please, just stop!" Victor said. "We're going to miss the movie!"

Then, she remembers she is out on a date with her boyfriend. She exhaled, heftily, through her nostrils, and her whole body relaxed. As soon as she was calm, Victor puts her down and releases his hold on her.

With a calming deep breath, she glares at Bede, "Don't think this is over. I'm coming at ya the next time I see ya!" Then, she grabs Victor by the arm and drags him away from the douchey trainer.

After they're away from Bede, they continue walking towards the theatre. As soon as they were far away from the curly haired douche, Gloria releases her grip on her boyfriend's arm. Victor took notice of his girlfriend. She's looking down on the ground, her brow furrowed, and there is this unpleasant frown on her face.

"It's okay, Gloria. I'm happy that you were trying to stand up for me. I appreciate that." Victor said.

She still has that look on her face. "..."

"Come on, now. Don't listen to what Bede said. It doesn't bother me at all. And it shouldn't bother you, either."

Then, she stop in her tracks, which made Victor stop as well.

"Oi... Why are ya still with me?" Gloria asked.

"Huh? What do you mean, love?" Victor said.

She looks at him in the eyes. "Ya know how I act. I'm rough. I'm tough. I scare so many people away if they even give ya a funny look. Most boys would just break up with me. But with you, we've been going out for so long, and ya see how I am. So why? Why are ya still with me?"

Victor couldn't help but give her a gentle smile. "Oh, Gloria. Don't you know?"

"Huh?"

He takes her hands into his and says this. "What I like about you is how bullish you are, how you are very strong in pokemon battles, not to mention how you're always so rough and tough. I don't mind that you're like this. It just makes me fall harder for you."

"Y...Ya mean it?"

He nods. "Of course, love. That's what I like about you." Then, he leans in and plants his lips onto hers.

Even though they kissed so many times before, a kiss from her boyfriend always makes her cheeks red. Their eyes closed as they enjoy the sensation of their lip contact. There were sparks in that kiss. Her whole body felt so relaxed from his lips locking with hers. Her heart beats in joy from his sweet kisses. After what seems like a few minutes of passionate kissing, he pulls away and they both lift their eyelids.

"I love you, Gloria." Victor said. "Let's go back home so I can show you how much you mean to me."

"But what about the theatre?"

He smiles, "Let's not worry about that." He calls a flying taxi and they head back home.

As soon as they got home, they sat on the bed, and passionately make out with each other. Sounds of lips that were softly smacking against each other rang in their ears. Their eyes were closed as their lips were softly smacking against one another. Victor caresses Gloria's stomach to soothe her nervousness and tension. He slide his hand down to the hem of her shirt and lifts it up and breaking the kiss.

Taking off her shirt reveals her pink bra and the size of her breasts. He crash his lips onto hers again as he tries to unhook her bra. After that, he broke the kiss and tosses away her bra, revealing her large and supple breasts. He gently caresses them in his hands, fondling them with such tender care. Gloria's cheeks were blushing as he roams his hands all over her bosoms.

"They're so huge." Victor commented.

"Ya don't have to compliment them." She said.

"But they really are." He said. "They're so soft and bouncy." He gently squeezes them and earns a soft yelp. "I'm sorry! Did I hurt you?"

"No. But that feels good. Keep going."

His fingers slowly sinks into her mounds as they roam around and feeling every inch. She felt a tingling sensation as her breasts were being caressed by his wonderful hands. She feels her panties getting wet just from his tender massage. He even pried out a soft moan from her. She is feeling good just by having her breasts being touched. His fingers flicks her perky nipples and earned more soft moans from his girlfriend.

"Oi! I think that's enough now! I can't be the only one here to have their top off!" Gloria said.

"Oh! I think you're right." He let go of her breasts and takes his shirt off.

Gloria's cheeks got even redder when she sees his bare torso. It's the first time she sees him shirtless and what she saw is satisfying enough for her. He's so thin, but his abs are well defined and sexy. He kisses her again and lays her down on the bed. He hovers above her as he kisses her. He unbuttons and unzips her pants. He lowers them down to her legs and reveals her moist pink panties.

His lips release it's hold on hers and he licks her perky nipple with his soft and moist tongue. He pushes and drags his tongue against her nipple and slightly lifting her breast up. She let out soft whines when her sensitive nipple is being played with. Then, he seals his lips over the nipple he licked, and gently suckles on it. Her soft whines grew louder. She bit her lower lip to quiet her embarrassing sounds.

As her nipple is being suckled, her sounds of pleasure grew even louder when his fingers were pushing and stroking up against her soaked panties. Her pink underwear is so moist and wet from her breasts being fondled and suckled on. He push the side of her panties and slips a finger inside her. The sudden sensation made her jerk her hips up and made her body squirm and writhe.

"Whoa... Your insides are so hot!" Victor said. "And you're letting out so much of your honey."

Her walls clenched onto his finger as her pussy release so much of her womanly fluids. His finger continues to pump in and out, her fluids were dripping endlessly out of her, and her pleasing sounds were escaping through her lips. He curls his digit inside her and it caused her body to arch in pleasure. He thrust his finger further in and hits that sweet spot. He did it again and again, stroking that spot that pried a delightful moan from her.

"Ah! Wait! Stop! Ahhhh!!!" Gloria jerks her hips up and her fluids sprayed out of her pussy and stains the sheet.

"Did you just come from my finger?" He asked as he sees her fluids dripping off from his fingers.

"I can't believe I did." She said. "But it felt so good!" She soon notice the bulge poking out from her boyfriend's pants. "I see ya getting excited, aren't ya?" She said with a perverted grin.

He blushed and chuckles awkwardly. "I guess there's no hiding that from you, love."

"Let's take these off and make ourselves comfortable." She said.

They took off their pants and underwear, which is their last pieces of clothing, and revealed their nude figure to each other. Gloria was certainly surprise to see the length and size of her lover's prick. It must've been two inches longer than the average male's penis.

'Blimey! He's been hiding that in his trousers?!' Gloria thought.

They laid down next to each other in bed and started fondling each other's genitals. Gloria wraps her fingers around his firm length and gives his cock a good stroke. Victor uses two of his fingers and slides them against her soaked folds. Their lips were locked onto each other again and their eyes closed while they were enjoying the nice feeling of their hands pleasuring each other's genitals. As she squeezes and tugs his cock, she feels the shaft throbbing and his pre-cum started oozing out from the tip. More of her womanly fluids were seeping out of her entrance as his fingers were sliding against her flaps and teasing her clit.

Gloria broke the kiss to say, "All right. I think that's enough now. If we keep going on like this, we'll end this before we even started."

She rolls on top of him and straddles on his lap. They can feel each other's genitals sandwiching together. His hard and hot rod is being pressed down by her warm and moist entrance. She place her hands on his thin abs to balance herself. She raise her hips up and takes his cock in her hand to insert it inside her. She had some trouble at first, trying to put it inside her. But thanks to the help of her boyfriend, she found the spot that is needed to be inserted.

She slowly lowers her hips, letting out her hisses and whines as her vagina is being spread by his hard length. Victor's eyes were closed as he savors the feeling of her warm and moist walls clenching and sucking his cock inside her. When his cock is fully sheathed inside her, she gasped out and catches her breath. Victor lifts his eyelids and sees the expression on her face. Her cheeks were red, one eye is shut tight, the other is half lidded, and she looks like she's trying to fight the urge to climax. Her full and heavy breasts swells with each breath she takes.

He sits up and she place her hands on his shoulders for support. Their eyes closed once again and their lips made contact again. Victor grabs a handful of her glorious ass, slightly squeezing them while his girlfriend slightly moves her hips up and down, back and forth. It still stings for her, but little by little, the pain of her first sexual experience has faded and it was replaced with a glorious feeling.

Her movement were getting more fervor already. Her muffled moans were sounding so delightful when his cock is stretching her so wide, deep inside. His brow furrowed and his moans were starting to sound delightful as well. Her insides were clamping his hard rod and trying to squeeze him out of his semen. While still kissing her, he cups her breasts in his hands and it made her insides constricting him even further.

He broke the kiss to whisper this near her lips. "Does it feel good?"

"Yes!" She gasped out. "Yer touches, yer kisses, and yer cock is making my body go wild!"

"Gloria, you're so sopping wet down there."

"Because yer cock is stroking every inch inside me!" She moaned. "I can't help it!"

She place her hands on his toned chest and push him down on the mattress. While still placing her hands on his chest for balance, she begins to bounce her hips on his rock hard cock. Her movements were energetic, her full and heavy breasts were bouncing along with her, and she feels her sweet spot being stroked against when she moves. Her ass cheeks were slapping down on his thighs and their groins were becoming a sticky mess.

Victor squeezes both her breasts and her nipples by forming his hands into a crab claw. (Or in this case, a Krabby claw.) He gently tugs them back and earns some whines and moans from Gloria. Her swell breasts felt so soft and supple in his hands. They were so glorious in his eyes and shapeable in his hands.

"Ah! Oh no! I think I'm going to come again!" She moaned out. "Ooh yes! Let me come! Let me come so hard!"

She slams herself down on his rod with full force and rapid speed. The sound of her ass slapping down on his thighs were getting louder. Soft sounds of her wet pussy slamming down on his pelvis were encouraging her. She slides her hands down from his toned chest back to feeling his thin abs again. His body feels so taut and it was enough to bring her to the edge of her climax.

She slams her hips down, threw her head back, and let out a loud moan. Her insides clamped down hard on his dick and her fluids were rushing out of her. Victor shuts his eyes and groans to the feeling of her insides constricting his member as tight as it can. After she finish experiencing her orgasm, she feels a little light headed. Her body feels so satisfied and relaxed.

And then, Victor grabs her and flips themselves over. Now he is on top of her.

"V-Victor?" She said in a daze.

"Gloria, you stopped. And I haven't even came yet." He whined. "I know you must feel tired, but try to hold out a little longer." He said.

He lifts her legs up and spreads them apart. Then, he begins to move his hips back and forth. Even though she came, the wonderful pleasurable feeling was surging through her body again. She let out another loud moan as she enjoys this wonderful feeling. Her breasts were bouncing and swaying with the force of his cock and his hips moving against her. The sensation was constricting his cock again.

He wraps his arms around her lower waist, lifts her up, and thrust his cock harder into her, slamming his whole length deep inside her hole. At this angle, not only was he hitting that sweet spot, but he was also making her insides make some sloshing wet sounds. His hips increased pace and puts more force in his thrust. His hard cock continuously hits her sweet spot and makes her whole body shiver in pleasure.

"G-Gloria, I'm gonna cum!" Victor moaned.

"Go ahead! Do it! Give me all of yer loads in my pussy!" Gloria moaned.

He holds her hands with his and their fingers entwine. "Is it really okay for me to do that?" He asked as he continues rocking his hips.

"Yes, you can come inside me! You can gimme all yer loads in me. Because... Because I love you, Victor!"

"And I love you, too, Gloria." His hips were moving faster and faster as his orgasm approaches. "I'm coming!" He slams his groin against hers, buries his cock deep inside her, and releases all of his fluids in her womb.

Gloria lets out another loud moan when she came again. Victor lets out a loud groan as he spills his semen deep inside her. Her hands grips onto his as her orgasm was getting stronger than her last one. Victor's eyes were shut, his mouth parted and formed into an 'o', and his cock throbs so much as it was letting out it's semen. Gloria can feel so much of his thick cum flowing through her passage and filling into her womb.

After their orgasm, they laid in bed and recovering their energy. Soft pants were heard in the room. Once they were fully recovered, they stare into each other's eyes and enjoys this moment of the glowing after sex. Victor couldn't help himself but gently smooch his girlfriend. It was a gentle kiss, nothing but his lips tenderly embracing hers and softly smacking. It lasted for a few seconds before he broke the kiss.

"How do you feel?" He asked.

"Incredible." Gloria said with a pleasing sigh.

"I'm glad. Because that's how much I really love you and how you make me feel when I'm with you."

She couldn't help but smile. Then, her eyes lower and took notice that he is still hard. "Huh?" She gently cups his still firm length. "I thought you were satisfied."

"Oh. I guess it won't go down."

"Since it's still up. What do ya say we go for another round?" She said with a perverted expression on her face.

His whole face looks so red and nervous. "A-Are you sure? You're not feeling sore, are you?"

"Don't worry about me. Let me just take care of yer problem." Gloria said. She scooches towards his erect member. Upon closer look, his erection is covered in her fluids, his semen, and her virgin blood. "Yeck! Let me at least clean this up before we get started." Victor hands her a tissue box from the nightstand and she wipes off the fluids that coated his erection. "There! Now we can get started!"

She sees a tiny drop of pre-cum ooze out from the tip. She grinned and licks her lips. She grips his shaft and swirls her tongue around the tip. She eyes at her boyfriend's reaction and likes the expressions on his face. His eyes were shut, his brow furrowed, and his lips part to let out his soft moans. She then begins to lick his hard cock like a lollipop, starting at the base and slide her tongue up to the tip. She coats his shaft with his saliva while she licks his cock.

Then, she took his cock in her mouth and begins to bob her head. She makes some gagging, choking, and swallowing sounds as she takes his cock deep in her throat. She cradles his balls, gently caressing them with her palms. She fondles them by gently pushing them up and pulling them down. She slides her fingers across his sack, tickling them and causes his dick to twitch a bit.

Victor parts his lips and forms them into an 'o' again, and lets out a loud moan. He half lifted his eyelid and looks to see how she continues to deep throat him. He heard the sounds she is making and it sounded like she is choking on his cock as she takes his dick deep in her throat. It felt so amazing, it was nothing he has ever experienced before. But he is also worried about his lover getting choked to death.

"Gloria!" He moaned. "You don't have to take it all inside your mouth! I don't want you to choke!"

She pulls her head back, seals her lips around the head, and strokes his slippery cock with her hand. She then says this with her mouth full of his member, "You really don't have to worry that much about me. I can take care of meself. Just relax and take in the pleasure of having yer prick being slurped up with my mouth!"

After that, she suddenly increase her head movement. Her lips were vacuum sealed around his cock, her tongue ran all over his shaft, and she took every inch of his manhood in her throat. Victor released more of his delightful moans. His girlfriend sure knows how to give a blowjob. She continues to make gagging, swallowing, and gulping sounds as she vigorously swallows his entire length.

"Aw, yeah! Ya like being sucked on wit this mouth, doncha!?" Gloria said while her mouth is full of his cock.

"Ah! Gloria! Don't talk with your mouth full! It's making me-- Ohh!"

Victor suddenly grabs her head and push her all the way down on his cock. Her nose was pressed up against his groin and she felt the warm fluids flowing down her esophagus. She calmly swallows all of his load, not letting a single drop go to waste. After he finished, she moved her head back and catches her breath.

"Wow! I dinnae think ya be coming so quickly. Gotta say, yer sperm taste mighty delectable. I drank all of it you gave out." She said. Then, she noticed his cock. "What!? Ya still ain't satisfied yet?!"

Victor could only sheepishly chuckle at the fact that he is still erect.

"All right, just hold on. I'll get ya all limp again."

She hovers above him, straddles him again, and inserts his cock into her pussy again. When it insert back inside her again, his semen pushed out of her, and it made it look like she creamed herself. The couple relish the sensation of their genitals connecting with each other again. Victor lets out his soft gasps and moans while Gloria lets out her raspy groans and moans.

She balance herself by placing her hands on his toned chest and begins riding him by thrusting her hips back and forth, and bouncing up and down on his rigid cock. While she rides him and makes his rigid cock hits her sweet spot, she actually creams herself this time, and coats his cock with her very own brand cream. Her full and heavy breasts were also bouncing alongside with her.

"Ah! Gloria! Your pussy feels so good! It keeps sucking me in when you move!" Victor said.

"It feels good, donnit?" She moans. "I can feel it pounding deep inside my belly."

"G-Gloria!"

He grabs her ass cheeks and thrusts his hips up at her. As he thrusts so deeply into her, their genitals were making soft, wet, squishy, and squelching sounds combined with their flesh slapping against each other. The tip of his cock pounds away at her sweet spot and that makes her whole body shiver and weak. She suddenly collapse on top of him, her breasts pressed against his chest, and it jiggles against his chest when he is rocking her body.

His lips tenderly embraced hers once again. Their lips were softly smacking, their delightful moans were muffled, and their eyes were blissfully shut. He slips his tongue inside her mouth and their tongues begins to twirl with each other to the beat of his thrusts. The rhythm of his thrusts were increasing each minute and slamming deep into her hole. He release his hold on her ass cheeks and he entwine his fingers with hers.

In perfect synch, they move as one, meeting with each other's rhythm, matching each other's pace, and it was making the sensation feel even more better when his cock is buried so deep inside her. They were gasping out each other's names, moaning in sheer bliss, and the sounds their genitals were making were motivating them. It was enough for the two of them to receive their orgasm together as one.

They both yelled out in bliss. He shot out more of his creamy loads deep inside her while her walls clamps hard against his shaft. Their groins looked like a wonderful and sexy creampie. After their orgasm, Gloria lays still on her lover, panting and recovering. Their fingers were still connected with each other, she slightly grips his hand and holds him tight. He felt a long, heavy, and satisfied sigh on his bare chest.

"I feel so together as one with ya." Gloria said.

Victor smiles at her. "Same here, love."

Gloria let out another satisfied sigh on his chest again. Suddenly, her eyes popped back open. His dick is still inside her, and she still can't believe what she is feeling. She lift herself off him.

"Are ya still hard?!" Gloria exclaimed.

"Huh? Oh! Um... I guess I still am."

"Criminey. Yer very restless now aren't ya?" She said. "Very well. Let's keep going until yer cock is pleased."

"Are you sure you wanna keep going? You're not tired?"

"It's sweet that yer so worried about me. But don't worry, love. I can take it."

She slides down from his body to reach down toward his cock. It still firm and erect like a pole. His semen and her cream coated his entire cock. She licks her lips, parts her mouth open, and takes the head in her mouth. She slurps up his cock and slides her tongue around the head to lick up their remains. The combined flavor of their fluids along with his salty head tasted so unique.

She seals her lips over the head, and slides her mouth down to slurp up their remains. She ran her tongue all over his cock to lick up any of their creamy fluids. Her mouth feels so good, Victor has his eyes shut again, his teeth gritted, and his hands clenching on the sheets. He accidently jerk his hips up and he shivered in pleasure when she reached for the pleasurable spot. She did it again and he jerk his hips up again. She did it again and he begins to thrusts his hips up more.

In unison, he thrusts his hips up while she swallows his length. She takes so much inches deep in her throat while she licks and slurps up their creamy remains. A few minutes of hip rocking and head bobbing, his cock is clean from any fluids. But suddenly, he stops and he spills more of his creamy loads deep in her throat. Like last time, she calmly swallows all of his loads. But even after giving him another blowjob, he is still hard.

"Aw, come on! How many times ya need to come before yer satisfied!?" Gloria said. She let out a quick, but hefty sigh, and said, "Let's get this over with."

"Wait, Gloria! You've done so much for me. Let me please you this time." Victor said.

He grabs her and he flips themselves over. He is now on top of Gloria. He stands on his knees, lifts her legs up and push them together, and he inserts his whole member into her pussy again. Her insides welcome his cock back by greedily sucking him back in. He blissfully hissed at the feeling of her walls milking him and massaging his shaft. She purrs in delight and her whole body felt the shockwave of pleasure when he enters inside her.

Victor begins humping his girlfriend with everything he got. He starts off in a steady pace, rocking his hips and thrusting his cock deep into her. As soon as her walls were squeezing him so hard, he ups the tempo of his thrusts and pounds her pussy. He hits her so deep, he strikes at that sweet spot again, and it made her whole body shiver in delight. His thrusts were also making her breasts sway and bounce back and forth.

He spreads her legs further apart, and shoves more inches into her. His hard, deep, and quick thrusts were striking at her sweet spot. He knows that this angle of this position is very overwhelming for her when he saw her eyes rolled up, her lips parted into an 'o', and her cheeks were red. She was letting out her loud shrieks of pleasure, she was gripping onto the sheets, and she keeps shouting out for more.

He turns her to the side, threw her leg that was in the air over his shoulder, and did some long, slow, and deep thrusts. She feels every inch of his cock slowly entering inside her and she felt the tip hitting against that sweet spot once again. Her walls were milking and massaging his shaft as he slowly inserts his length deep into her. His slow thrusts were now starting to gradually increasing speed.

He hugs her leg and rocks his hips with such vigor. His rapid and frenzy thrusts were making her breasts flail. Gloria felt her entire body buzzing with such immense pleasure. Her sweet spot has been strike at so many times with his fancy thrusting, her insides were getting warm and clenching his cock, and her whole body and her world is being rocked by the man she truly loves.

He turns her on her back, leans towards to her, and he locks lips with her as he continues to thrust with all of his might. The combined sensation of his kissing and his cock was making her whole body filled to the brim with pleasure. She wraps her arms around his back and lock her legs behind his waist. While still kissing and humping her, he wraps his arms behind her lower back, lifts her up, and he got off the bed with her, and he was fucking her while standing.

Gloria took notice that he is standing and rocking his hips and thrusting his cock inside her. Her breasts were pressed up against his toned chest. He is also carrying her with all of his might by holding and lifting her butt in his hands. She broke the kiss to say this near his lips. "Showing off your strength, huh?"

"Only just for you, love." Victor says as he slightly squeezes her soft ass cheeks. "My love for you is my strength." He says before he seals his lips with hers and gives her a deep kiss.

His hips increased it's pace and thrusts faster and harder into her. All of this pleasurable sensation was making her feel so lightheaded and dizzy. She was seeing stars and her body is still tingling with ecstasy. While she is vulnerable, he slips his tongue inside her mouth and twirls along with her unresponsive tongue. Her swell bosoms were brushing up against his chest as he plows into her.

Suddenly, he stops, gently place her down on the bed, turns her over on her hands and knees, and slides his length back inside her again. With all of his might, he held her hips, and he begins to plow hard and deep inside her. His thrusts were making her ass cheeks jiggle and her breasts swaying back and forth. Gloria never felt an experience like this. His stamina was outlasting her, and if he doesn't stop soon, she'll faint from the overwhelming sensation.

His thrusts were becoming more fervor and more frenzy. There was a pattern in his movement. He'll thrusts into her in a steady pace for a few minutes, and then, suddenly, his pace is quicken and his cock is slamming deeper and harder inside her for just a few short thirty seconds. And then, it goes back to being steady again. When his climax is reaching near, his pace has become more quicker and his thrusts were getting more and more wild as his orgasm is approaching.

And then, with a grunt, he slams himself into her and spills his semen deep into her womb again. Her cavern is getting so full of his semen, it practically pushed out of her and spilled on the sheets. After he finished coming, he turns her on her back and kisses her with passion. He gently picks her up and he moves themselves toward the bed to fully lay on. After the kiss broke, they look at each other again. Victor is hovering above Gloria with a smile.

"Victor..."

"Gloria..."

They close their eyes and gave each other one more passionate kiss.

They were laying on the bed right next to each other, sheets and blankets were draped over them. The sheets were stained with semen, sweat, virgin blood, and other fluids. His cock finally went limp and their stamina were finally drained. There is this satisfied smile on Gloria's face. Never has she even thought that this night would end so perfect for her and her lover.

She let out a delighted sigh, "That was amazing!" She said.

He smiles. "I'm glad you like it."

"Ya know, I think I should've just ignored that pansy trainer."

"Why bring him up?"

"Because I realized that you have something that he doesn't."

"And what's that?"

"Someone who loves you, which is me, of course."

He gave out a small chuckle.

"Oi..."

"Yeah?"

"I love ya. Don't forget that."

He smiles at her. "And I love you, too, my love."

They kissed one last time, snuggled with each other, laid her head on his chest, wraps his arms around her and holds her close, and they drift off to sleep.

 

Damn this meme! Because of it, this is how I now see the 'Scottish Trainer' as a character. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 42: It's Art

Summary:

Victor shows Gloria his passionate work of... "art".

Chapter Text

Victor is in his room, sketching a drawing that he has been working on for hours. After he puts on the finishing touches on his drawing, he puts the pencil down and sighed heavily at his hard work. He brushed the shavings off his work and admires the hard work he puts in his drawing. It's a drawing of his swim instructor, Nessa, not wearing any clothes, and she's in a lewd pose. She is laying on her side, mostly showing off her ass and her moist pussy. He grins to himself at his flawless work. Suddenly, he felt a hard bonk on his head.

"Why the bloody hell are ya still drawing naked people, ya creep?!"

Victor rubs his head and looks back to see that his roommate, Gloria, just return from school.

"Ya missed almost two weeks of school just to stay home and draw naked women in various lewd poses!" Gloria said.

"Aw, come on, Gloria. I have a talent for this. I can't let this go to waste." Victor said.

Gloria grabs a handful of Victor's work from his work desk and recognize the people in the sketches he made. "Ya call this talent?! Talent to draw our teacher, Miss Sonia, wearing nothing but a lab coat and showing off her fat titties?!"

"I need some inspiration. Plus, you got to admit that Miss Sonia is a really fit bird with wonderful baps."

"Inspiration?! If ya wanted one, why couldn't ya find some stranger that isn't at our school?!"

"Because it needs to be someone I'm familiar with." He said. "Ah! I just got another inspiration!"

"No! No more inspirations!"

"This is a good one, though." He said. "I drew so many people just by remembering their body figures and their faces. But I have not done a drawing where someone has to be model for me."

"Where is this going?"

"I want you to be my model and so I can draw a naked portrait of you."

He felt a sudden hard whack in his face that knocked him off his seat.

"If anyone is going to ask me that sort of request, someone is going to lose their life." She said in a sinister, but yet, fuming tone.

"And if you happen to find it, would you give it back?" Victor asked, his voice quivered in fear.

Suddenly, a loud growling is heard in the room. Gloria wondered what that was until she sees her roommate rubbing his tummy.

"Did you eat yet?" She asked.

"I haven't. I didn't even eat breakfast. I was too busy working on my recent drawing."

She sighed out of exhaustion.

Few hours later, they were eating Gloria's cooking in the room.

"Thanks so much, Gloria!" He said with his mouth full.

"Just shut it and eat." She said, and then takes a bite of her meal.

A few minutes later, their plates were cleaned off.

"Listen, Victor. I'm not happy that yer doing this. But... I suppose I should support you about yer passionate..." She looks at the drawing laying on the floor. "...art."

"It's great to hear that from you."

"But ya can't miss school just because yer work is taking up your time."

"Right..." He said and then sigh afterwards.

"All right. I brought ya two weeks of school work ya need to get done."

"But first, do you mind helping me pick up my drawing? You tossed them all around earlier."

She sighed, "Fine."

They picked up the sketches that were scattered around the room. Gloria looks so disgusted as she picks up the drawing of the people she knows. She picks up Sonia, she picks up Nessa, she picks up their gym teacher, Bea. And then, she picks up a sketch that looks so familiar. It looks to be a drawing of her, but her hair is long and luxurious. She found another sketch of her on the floor. And another one just above the last.

She looks at the picture in confusion. "Oi, Vic."

"Yeah?"

"These pictures... Are they..."

Victor sees the sketches in her hand. He smiles and said, "Yup. They were inspired by you. I thought I would add a bit more detail and just make your hair a bit longer to make it look more beautiful."

She blushes at the sketches and his words. "D-Do you really think I look beautiful if I have long hair?"

"Huh? Oh... Well... I think you're already beautiful with or without long hair."

Gloria couldn't stop staring at the sketches. The eyes on the drawings were half lidded, the cheeks were shades of red, and the lips were slightly spread as if she was letting out moans. She gulps hard and her face is starting to turn red. Then, an idea came to her. She sighed when she can't believe what she is about to do. She looks away from the sketches and made eye contact with her roommate.

"Oi."

"Yeah."

Then, there is silence. She takes a deep breath and said, "I'll do it."

"Huh?"

"I'll be yer model."

"Huh?! You mean it?!" He exclaimed.

She nods with blush on her face.

"Gloria, if you really feel that embarrassed to be a model, you don't have to do it."

"Shut it! I... I want to, okay?"

There's this uneasy look in her eyes that he notices. "Listen, Gloria, you don't have to take off your clothes. What you can do is just pose. I'll just add the details in my head."

She felt a little relaxed. "I'm comfortable with that."

Gloria is on the bed while Victor is sitting on his chair and drawing her with his sketchpad and his trusty #2 pencil. Gloria is leaning back, her hands holding her legs and spreading them apart, and she has this embarrassed expression on her face. She is still grateful that her skirt is covering her sacred area, but yet, she still feels so flushed. As she is being sketched and eyed upon by her roommate, she felt some sort of tingling sensation in her sacred area.

After an hour later, Victor finished the drawing. "That's one done. For the next one, would you mind getting on your hands and knees?" He asked.

"Just how long are you going to do this?" She asked.

"At least a few more."

She whines as she turns over to the position that he requested. Her ass is hanging up in the air and her skirt is still covering her entrance.

"Would you mind looking this way. I need to see your face, too."

She whines again and she looks back at him with her cheeks flushed.

A few minutes into the drawing, Gloria once again feels the tingling sensation in her womanhood. And then, she feels her panties getting wet. She couldn't believe what was happening. She's getting turned on just by having her picture taken. A few more minutes into the drawing, Victor looks up to the model to see the position and he saw something that's on her thighs.

It took a moment for him to see what it is on her thighs that was trailing down. "Gloria..."

"What?"

"Do you need to go to the bathroom?"

"No."

"Then why am I seeing some sort of liquid flowing down your legs, then?"

"What?!" She couldn't believe what she is hearing. She moves her hands to her thighs and slides her hands up to feel the liquid. Not knowing what she is doing, she lifts her skirt up and exposes her moist panties to Victor.

He blushed and said, "Gloria, are you getting wet?"

Her face turned red. "Oh no. I AM getting horny from this!" She said. "But... I don't think I care for that. Just keep drawing me, please. I... I feel so turned on from this."

Victor gulped. His cheeks were getting red as hers and his pants were suddenly feeling tight. "O-Ok. I-If that's what you want."

"Wait! D-Do ya want to draw me naked? Ya want to have every detail in yer drawings, no?"

He gulps hard. "I-I... I think that will be okay."

She only took off her skirt and moist panties, and she lifts her shirt and bra to expose her glorious breasts. Her bosoms were perfectly shaped and her rosy nipples were so perky. Her womanhood looks so moist and pink. Her fluids were dripping out of her and her flaps looks so pink and shiny when the light hits her at just the right angle.

"Now tell me what ye want me to do." She said with almost a tone of lust in her voice.

"C-Can you finger yourself? I-I want to draw that."

She licks her lips. "With pleasure." She went back to the first position she did, puts two fingers in her mouth, gently suckles them, pulls them out along with a thread of her saliva, and then, she spread her flaps with her other two fingers, and slips her coated fingers inside her moist cavern.

She steadily pumps her fingers in and out, her juices were leaking out and dripping endlessly. Her warm walls were clamping onto her fingers and squeezing them as she thrusts her fingers.

"You really don't have to masturbate in front of me." He said.

"Oh, can it! I can't help meself from this!" She said with a hint of moaning in her voice.

His face got redder as he sees her fingers thrusting deep into her. He gulped again and focused back on his drawing.

As minutes go by, Gloria's pumping became vigorous. She is thrusting her fingers fast and deep inside her. Her vigorous finger pumping is making her pussy make so much squishy and squelching noises. Her fingers were hitting her sweet spot and it was making her cheeks turn even redder than before. She bit her bottom lip as she curls her fingers at that pleasure spot and Victor was drawing every detail on her face. Although she couldn't tell, but she feels exactly like the woman in the drawing she saw earlier.

Just as soon as he finished drawing the pose, Gloria moaned loudly and her fluids were squirted out from her nether regions. Victor's throat got dry when he took in the sight. Her honey was pouring out from her pussy, her breasts were inflating and deflating with each breath she took, and her face looks so happy while her cheeks are still red. It was a sight to behold.

"So... What's next?" She said, panting, and trying to recover her energy.

Victor clears his throat and said, "I want you to make a peace sign."

"A peace sign?"

"I sort of got this fetish from the folks over at Kanto. When a woman puts two fingers in the air before, during, or after an orgasm."

"Ok..." She said and finally recovered.

With her cheeks still red and her pussy still moist and dripping, she puts two fingers up in the air and made a peace sign. He starts drawing the position she is in. She felt so relaxed, and all of the tension she has on her body were lifted off her. She took notice of the bulge that was poking out of Victor's pants. She could tell he is turned on as much as she is. Suddenly, she feels her pussy getting that tingling sensation again.

After a few minutes into the drawing, more of her fluids were dripping out of her. Victor took notice of this and his manhood wanted to break free from it's fabric prison. But he still kept his focus on the drawing. There may be silence in the room, but there is one thing that is loud and clear. They were both horny and they wanted this sexual release as soon as possible.

Halfway into his drawing, Gloria loudly moaned again and more of her fluids were sprayed out of her pussy again. She couldn't help herself but give in to the pleasure of being drawn at this sort of position. Her pussy is all warmed up and ready for the taking. Victor couldn't help himself any longer. He dropped his pencil and sketchbook, and lunge at the woman that is laying on his bed.

"I can't help it anymore!" Victor said. He lowers his pants and underwear down to his leg to free his raging hard boner. "I want you, Gloria!"

She saw the length of his member. It's a bit longer than the average male. Her pussy is quivering in pleasure to have that inside her. "I can't help it either! Take me right here!"

He grips his member and slides his length inside her slippery, moist pussy. Gloria yelped and moaned when her walls were spread by his rigid length. A mixture of her womanly fluids and her virgin blood were seeping out of her. She heard that having sex for the first time would hurt, but it only sting for her. But she could care less about the pain, all she wants is sexual pleasure from her so called pervy roommate.

"Come on now, you! I want you to give it everything ya got if you were this bold to come straight at me with yer rock hard cock!" Gloria said.

"I plan to!"

He begins thrusting rapidly into her, pounding her virgin hole with all of his might. The two of them were letting out their blissful moans. Her pleasure spot is being strike at already. It was making her whole body shiver in sheer pleasure, her passage tightening up, and his thrusts made her cream. Victor's eyes were shut, his teeth were gritted, and he let out his groans. Her walls were constricting his cock and squeezing him out for his semen. His whole member was coated in her fluids and cream.

His vigorous thrusts were making her bosoms bounce wildly, and with one hand, he grabs one of her boobs and squeezes it in his palm. It felt so soft and supple in his hand. His fingers were sinking into her flesh, softly rotating it back and forth, and slightly tugging it back. His fingers pinches her pert nipple, slightly tugging it back, rolling it in between his fingers, and flicking it. All of these actions were making her yelp out in pleasure.

Suddenly, he crash his lips onto hers, silencing their sounds of pleasure and ecstasy. It made her womanhood clench his cock tighter. She spread her legs apart and her hands reach for his bum and push them against her to shove his cock deeper into her. Her walls were widening further and all of his length were inserted inside her. She feels every inch of his cock pushed all the way into her and the head kissed the entrance to her womb.

His hips were rocking enthusiastically, his thrusts were becoming more and more intense, and the tip continuously kisses her womb. Her hands clenched onto his taut buttocks and pushes them down when his hips were raised up. His thrusts were making her pussy let out more of it's lewd soft squishy and squelching noises. Their groins were a sticky mess from her cream and other fluids.

Their pleasure heightens when their tongues were dancing with each other to the beat of his thrusts. His humping is getting more and more energetic when his orgasm is coming close. His whole length hitting her sweet spot and kissing her womb was making her feel lightheaded and dizzy. She was going to faint soon if he doesn't come right now. The sounds of wet flesh slapping, muffled sounds of ecstasy, and lip smacking were filling into the room, along with the stench of sex, fluids, and sweat.

His thrusting got faster and faster as his orgasm is closing in by the second. And then, his body squishes onto hers, her breasts pressing against his chest, filling every inch of his manhood deep inside her womanhood, and then with a loud, but yet, muffled yell, they received their orgasm. She feels every hot load filling into her hot and empty womb. She feels his cock twitching with every load he spurts out. He feels her passage tightening up and squeezing out every drop of his cum. So much was filled into her, it practically seeped out of her plugged hole.

They broke the kiss to catch their breath. He is still coming inside her and her fluids were rushing out of her. After their orgasm has passed, she feels him going soft inside her. His cock and her passage were twitching in synch, relaxing after that powerful orgasm. They were staring at each other for a few seconds after they recovered. They kissed once again and enjoys this blissful after sex moment.

"Ahh... That felt right!" Gloria said. "I always thought you might have wee dingle in yer trousers."

He gave her an unsatisfied look, "Gee, thanks." He said in a flat tone.

She then chuckles, "I'm just messing with ya." She said. "But seriously, that was the best sex ever!"

"I enjoyed myself, too." He said. "Your womanhood felt really good. I couldn't help myself but come inside you."

"Ya might be lucky if I didn't get pregnant from yer nonstop cumming."

"Even if you did, I promise I'll take responsibility." He said. "As a gentleman, I must be responsible for my actions."

"There's nothing gentle about ye if ya make drawings of naked women."

"But out of all the naked women I drew, yours is the best one." He said with a gentle smile.

Those words made her face turn completely red.

 

My apologies if I got any of the British words, phrases, or slangs done wrong or if there was any missed opportunity for any of them I could've put them in. I'm still trying to think how I can put those words into a sentence. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 43: Victim's Revenge

Summary:

Victor finally gets back at the bully who's been torturing him.

Chapter Text

Somewhere inside this empty school, in a empty classroom, Victor is wearing nothing but his unbutton school shirt, jerking himself off in front of his bully. The bully smirks devilishly as she watches him stroke with sincere passion. Victor's face is completely red, his eyes were shut to look away from her face, and his teeth were gritted because he isn't just feeling good, but he is also trying to silence his sounds of pleasure.

"Come on, now. Time's ticking! You got about ten seconds left to cum." The bully said as she sadistically smiles at her victim.

With a soft groan, he came and his semen were splattered across his bare torso.

The bully laughed, sadistically. "I cannae believe ya actually came!" She said. "Ye such a loser!" She then laughed at him.

"All right, Gloria, a deal's a deal. Now give me back my--"

"I know, ya ninny!" Gloria said. "Here!" She threw him a folded piece of paper and left the room.

That paper is none other than a photo of his deceased mother. Gloria stole this from him and she threatened to burn it if he doesn't do as she said. The task this time was to have him jerk himself off in front of her. He sighed sadly, cleaned himself off, and got dressed before someone came in. After he got dressed and cleaned up the mess he made, he walked right out the classroom door and he sees his best friend, Hop, waiting for him in front of the door.

"Oh, hello, Hop!" Victor said, putting up his friendly smile and not letting him know what just happened.

"Why do you let her do this?" Hop asked.

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"Come on, mate. Don't play stupid. I saw the whole thing."

"What?!" Victor exclaimed.

"You shouldn't let her push you around like that."

Victor sighed. "I had no choice." He took out the photo from his pocket. "She was going to burn up this picture."

Hop looks at the picture. "It's your mum, no?"

"What was I going to do? It's the only picture I have of her." Victor said, it almost looks like he was about to drop in tears.

Hop sighed and said, "Okay, look. As the supportive best friend that I am, I'm going to help you."

"Help me? What are you going to do?"

"I'll give you these." Hop hands Victor three photos.

Victor looks carefully at the photos. His eyes were wide, his jaw dropped, he couldn't believe what he is seeing. "Hop... What is this?!"

"My big bro, Lee, gave those to me when I told him how you were being bullied by her. This should definitely help you in your revenge."

"Hop... I'm... I'm gobsmacked! Can I really keep these?!"

"Keep them? You can have them AND use them to manipulate her."

Victor grinned from ear to ear. "Thanks, mate!"

"Just remember, you didn't get those from me."

The next day, early in the morning, Victor is sitting in the empty classroom, where he and his bully attend to. He was smiling, almost as devilishly like Gloria. He knows that his bully comes in early to deliver some physical hurting. Right on cue, Gloria walks inside the classroom and sees Victor sitting on her desk.

"Huh? What are ye doing this early in the morning? And why are ye sitting at me desk?!" Gloria said.

"Oh... I'm just here for some good ol' fashion revenge."

"Revenge? From you? Don't make me laugh!"

"Oh, you won't be like that to me anymore."

Her tough demeanor has been dropped as she sees the confident and the devilish smirk on his face. "W-What's with that cocky attitude?"

"I believe you know what these are?" He shows her the pictures.

She looked closely and she gasped loudly in surprise. "W-Where do you get these?!"

"So you DO know about this?" He said with a smirk.

Those pictures shows Gloria in the nude, and having herself an orgy of cocks being filled into her holes, semen splattered all over her body, and cocks surrounding her with her face and mouth full of cum. She tries to snatch them away from his hands, but he quickly pulls them away from her.

"Nuh-uh-uh." He said while wagging his finger. "You've been shaming me so much throughout my school years. Now it's payback time." He said. "Now you'll do as I say or else I'll leak this to the entire school."

"What's stopping me from kicking yer ass and taking them photos off yer hands?" She says as she cracks her knuckles.

"I can run out to the hallway and show them to the dean. You'll never catch me, I'll always outrun you."

It's true since she remembers how she first starting to bully him. It started off with physical bullying, but when she found out that he's faster than her and always escapes from her, she uses her wits, threats, and blackmailing to trap him where she wants him. Soon after that, there was less physical pain and more emotional and sexual pain.

She's so frustrated about this. She gritted her teeth, seething at the boy who has the pictures in his hand. Then, she sighs, "All right, what do ya want?"

"Meet me behind the school building after class. There, is where I will have my revenge." He said.

She clench her fists, annoyed at the fact that she's being blackmailed like this.

The school bell has rung. Everyone is going to their next class while Gloria is waiting behind the school building as she was told to. She waits at the area where there are no windows, no doors, no cameras, and no one to bother their meeting. In that area, there is a small alleyway that only leads to the trash. Gloria leans back on the brick wall, clenching her crossed arms, and wondering how she even got in this mess in the first place.

"Glad you made it."

She turns her attention to the boy, who is blackmailing her, approaching her to where she is.

"I was hoping that you would be here."

"Where else was I suppose to be? There's basically nothing here."

"Before I start my revenge, I have to ask how does a girl like you get your faces smeared in cum and your mouth full of tallywackers?"

She blushed, "You don't need to know that!"

"Oh..." He pulls out the photos, "I think I do."

She growls at him and huffs. "I needed the money, okay?! My parents cut me off because my phone bill was too high!"

"So you use your body to please a bunch of men, huh?"

"I know someone on the streets who can get me the money." She said. "So, that person got me this job."

"Let me ask you. Did it feel good? And be honest with your answer, or else." He said as he waves the photos.

With her face covered in red, she replied, "It was the most amazing experience I have ever felt."

"Go on..."

She grits her teeth and said, "Just having them wanking right in front of me makes me so horny and desperate for their cum."

Victor couldn't help but laugh at this. "And you call me pathetic?"

"Ha ha! Ya got yer laughs." She said. "Now what do ya really want me here for?"

His lips curved into a happy, but yet, sinister smirk. He unzip his pants and freed his raging hard erection. Gloria exclaimed when she saw the size. It was bigger than it usually was.

"How good are you in giving blowjobs?"

"What?!"

"What I'm asking is for you to suck my cock."

She glares at him, but he still waves the photos at her. She huffs and got on her knees.

"And make sure you give me your best blowjob. No biting my dick off, or I'll have everyone in school know that you're secretly a slut."

She growls again and exhales her anger out. She close her eyes so she doesn't even look at him, opens her mouth, sticks her tongue out, and she slowly swallows his entire erection. She seals her lips around the shaft as tightly as she can, hollow her cheeks and sucking his cock like a vacuum, and bobs her head back and forth. She heard pleasing groaning sounds coming from him.

"You're so great at this!" He moaned. "Got a lot of practice done from sucking dicks, haven't you?"

Her brow furrowed when he said that.

"I want you to look at me while you're sucking my cock."

She growls, and then she glares at him as she bobs her head back and forth. Although he already suspect that she wasn't going to give him a cutesy look as she sucks him off, he still felt this wonderful stirring in his loins that fills him with satisfaction. She couldn't take this any more longer. Her head bobbing increased the pacing and more of his pleasing sounds were coming out.

She was making some gulping, choking, and gagging sounds as she slurps and swallows his hard length. She receives compliments from Victor as she sucks him off. It reminds her so much of her job, receiving compliments, head pats, and hair stroking while she's sucking dicks. It's enough to make her panties wet from it. She feels so embarrassed and disgusted from this.

"Oooooh! I can't take it anymore! I'm gonna cum!" Victor groaned. He grabs her head and push her all the way down. "Take it all in and don't leave a drop!"

Her eyes widen as her esophagus were being stuffed down with his thick loads of cream. She gulps every single load, not letting one drop for her sake. Her throat bulges a wave of his thick loads as she swallows. After shooting out multiple shots of his thick semen, he let her head go, and she quickly pulls back. She gasped out for air and coughs. After that, she inhales as much air as she needed.

"That was great! You're not so bad at this." Victor said.

But Gloria just spits out a tiny remain on her tongue as she angerly stares at him.

"I got more for you tomorrow. So you be best to prepare yourself for your punishment."

 

The Next Day...

 

Victor and Gloria were behind the bleachers while the school football team were practicing for their next game. Victor sadistically smiles as he watches her rubbing herself through her panties. She gave him a irritated look as she rubs her moist panties. She also took notice that his bulge is poking through his trousers. As soon as her panties were soaked, he stops her.

"That's enough now. Anymore, and I'm certain you'll have your orgasm before we even get started." Victor said.

She looks at her fingers and sees her girly liquids dripping off them.

"Now stand up. We're moving on to the next part."

She stood up and he approaches closer to her as he takes off his school uniform.

"Take off your clothes. We're going to have sexual intercourse."

Her eyes widen, "Out here?! In front of the whole football team!? What if someone catches us?"

"They won't if you don't make any noises." He said as he tosses his shirt. "You can do that can you? Or does having any kind of cock inside you just makes you yell out in pleasure?" He taunted her as he rid his last piece of clothing.

She bares her teeth at him as she undress herself. Piece by piece, she shows her smooth and taut flesh to him. She unhooks her bra and reveals her wonderfully size breasts to him. She peels her wet panties down and left them on the grass.

He suddenly gropes her breasts, roughly kneading them in his hands. "These are some wonderful baps you have here." He said. "Do you get this sort of compliment like this before?"

"Bite me!"

He slaps one of her tits and she yelps out.

"Be nice. Or you will face the consequences." He said as he tugs her perky nipples. "Now, on your hands and knees."

She did as she was told. With two fingers, he spreads her soaked flaps apart and sees her insides twitching and dripping out her fluids.

"Wow! You're so wet, Gloria. You're definitely ready to have a cock inside you." He said and then he blew cool air into her which made her shiver.

He grips his shaft, teases her by sliding the tip against her slit, and then, he slips his length inside her. He pried a moan out from her, her soaked insides were coating his length, and her walls were tightly clamping his cock. He grips her ass cheeks and started humping her. There is a happy, satisfying smile on Victor's face, one eye is shut, and he is letting out his groans. Gloria is biting her lower lip, trying to silence her moans, and she is trying not to feel good from his cock penetrating her.

"Ugh! Your pussy is so good, Gloria! It's really taking a liking to my cock. Or is it always this happy to have a cock inside it?"

"S-Shut it, already!" She said with some moaning in her voice.

His hips sway back and forth, his pelvis smacks against her soft ass, and his length strokes against her sopping wet passage. He ups the rhythm of his thrusts, his pelvis thrusts hard onto her ass, making them slightly jiggle and ripples through her flesh. His energetic thrusts were making soft flesh smacking noises. Her tits were bouncing and swaying from his rocking hips.

"Oi. That was a great practice run there, mate!"

"I don't think it was, mate."

Suddenly, they heard voices and footsteps climbing on the bleachers. They see two players walking down the aisle to take their seat. Victor and Gloria were lucky they were hiding in the shadows where no one can see them. When the players sat down almost as close to Victor and Gloria, the bully's pussy begins to clench him tighter and drips out more erotic fluids. A smile curved onto his face when an idea came to his head. He grips her waist and he picks her off the grass. She softly yelps when he carries her by lifting up her legs and spreading them.

"What are ye doing, ya plonker!?" She whispered.

"Your pussy is getting so wet and it's clenching me so tightly. You like the thrill of getting caught?" He whispered.

"No, I do not!" She whispered. "Now stop this before we get caught!"

"We won't have to if you stay quiet."

She glares at him.

"Tell you what, if we get caught by these two, then I'll them about your secret."

"What?!" She whispered.

"It's easy. All we have to do is not get caught." He whispered and he begins thrusting his cock up.

She squeaks when she feels his cock going deeper into her. In this position and with her legs spread, he widens her opening and strikes at her pleasure spot. All of his length were sliding in and out of her. Their genitals were making soft sounds of wet and squishy noises. Her fluids were dripping endlessly, coating his entire length and dripping down from his balls.

His thrusts were becoming more vigorous, his cock was not only striking her sweet spot, but also the entrance to her hot and empty womb. His hard and enthusiastic thrusts were also making her breasts bounce. Gloria's eyes were rolled back and she continues to bit her lower lip to try and silence her pleasing moans. She is also trying to stop herself from feeling good from his cock, but her pussy keeps disagreeing with her. Suddenly, the players heard a soft yelp that came out from Gloria.

"Oi. Did you hear that just now?"

"No. What is it?"

"It sounded like a squeak."

"Do you think there's a pokemon nearby here?"

"Well, where would it be?"

Gloria claps her mouth to muffle any more sounds that's coming out of her mouth. Her pussy continues to make more squelching wet noises and her juices were squirting out of her as he thrusts harder and deeper into her. Her sounds of pleasing pleasure were muffled as his cock continues to strike at her cervix. This pleasurable and blissful sensation was filling into her body. She tries to fight the feeling that he is giving to her by forcing his cock up into her pussy. But soon enough, she couldn't help but moan out in pleasure. All she could let out is her blissful moans. All of his length were stroking every inch of her sopping wet passage and it soon enough, her eyes rolls back as her orgasm was getting close.

"Huh... I thought I heard something."

"You must be imagining things. Hey look, the coach is calling for us."

As soon as they stand up, Victor buries his cock deep into her pussy and fills her womb with his hot cum. When she felt his hot loads filling inside her, her fluids were squirting out of her. They watched the players leave the bleachers as they have their climax. When he finished filling her womb to the brim, his cock slipped out of her pussy and his cum seeped out of her entrance and it was dripping onto the green grass.

"Your pussy must've felt good from having a cock inside you, and your blood must be rushing from this thrill." Victor whispered in her ear. "Tomorrow, meet me at our classroom early in the morning."

 

The Next Day...

 

Gloria came in her classroom early in the morning and found Victor leaning against her desk.

"Good mornin', Gloria." Victor greeted. "I hope you rest well, because I want your body to be in the best shape as I have another sexual intercourse with you."

"I hate ye. I hope you know that."

"Well, if you want to stop doing this, I can always show these photos to the dean and we won't have to do this anymore."

Her eye twitched and she growls as she watches him waves those photos again. "What do ya want me to do this time?" She said with irritation in her voice.

"Get naked and lean up against the teacher's desk."

She did as she's told. Her ass is hanging out, her breasts were hanging over the cold, but firm, desk of their teacher, and her legs were spread to show off the insides of her opening to him.

"That's a good girl. Let's get started." He said as he starts to undress himself.

He grips his shaft and slides his entire erection back inside her pussy again. She moaned out in bliss when his firm erection spreads her entire opening and the tip kissed her cervix again.

"Was that a moan I heard?" He said.

"No!" She curtly replied. She then yelped when he smacks her ass.

"Be honest."

She growls, "Fine! I did moan!"

"Doesn't it feel good to tell the truth? I think you earned a reward for that." He said and begins swaying his hips back and forth.

His hard length slides back and forth in a smooth motion. His cock strokes every inch of her passage with his swaying hips and his smooth thrusting. With every thrusts he makes, the tip kisses the entrance to her womb over and over again. Her loins were beginning to stir in arousal. She wants to fight against the feeling, but her body is disagreeing with her mind and shouting out, "Yes!" and "More!".

He leans over to her and grabs her breasts in his hands. Her fleshy orbs were pushed out between his fingers when he squeezes them in his hands. "They're so lovely." He whispered in her ear. "The men you pleasured must've cum from your arousing tit fucking."

Just having him bedeviling her and bringing up the reminders of what she did has her walls clench tightly onto his cock.

"Ooh... You just got tighter. You love it, don't you?"

Her cheeks were flushed in embarrassment. She hated him for doing this to her, but at the same time, her pussy is getting turned on from his actions and words.

His thrusts were getting a bit more energetic. His hips went from swaying, to rocking back and forth. His hips were rapidly pounding behind her, making some soft flesh slapping sounds, and thrusting his cock deep and hard into her pussy. His fingers pinches and tugs her perky nipples. He rolls them in his fingers and pries out soft whimpers and whines from his bully.

From her nipples being played with, to her hole being thrusted by his rock hard cock is filling her body with more blissful pleasure than yesterday. Her pussy is getting moist, her walls were massaging his shaft, and more of her moans were being let out. She is trying her best to deny the pleasure her body is receiving. She will not let him win and she will fight through this.

Victor leans away from her, push her back down, and he grips her shoulders. She yelped when her breasts and nipples were pressed down onto the cold and sturdy desk. He suddenly thrusts his whole cock deep into her. His hips were thrusting wildly and his pelvis rapidly smacks her ass, making it sound like an applause. His fierce and vigorous thrusting were making her breasts jiggle against the desk.

The creaking of the desk just only motivates him further by burrowing his cock even deeper into her, thrusting his hips in a frenzy pace, and hitting her pleasure spot and kissing her womb. He's reaching so deep inside her, the tip kisses the cervix and makes her insides clenching his cock even tighter. She couldn't help herself but let out more of her pleasing sounds of her moaning.

"Stop hitting me so deep!" She moans.

The rapid pace of his thrusting is nonstop. Her ass cheeks were slightly jiggling from the sheer force of his thrusts. Her head was tipped back, her eyes were rolled up, and all she could howl out was nothing but moans. She tried her very best to resist the wonderful feeling, but ultimately, she failed. She could no longer fight this feeling. Instead, she just let this sensation fill her pussy and her body. Her hips suddenly had a mind of it's own and it begins to move back and forth to meet up with his pace. Victor took notice of this and he suddenly stops.

She whines, "No! Don't stop! Don't stop!"

"Look at you, getting into it and getting horny for my cock."

"Please, keep going!" She whines.

"If you want it that badly, then you move." He said. "Show me how much of a dirty slut you are if you really want my cock this badly."

She whimpers and she started moving her hips back and forth. Her ass slams back against his groin and it was making a sticky mess on his pelvis and on her ass cheeks. Soon enough, she is getting into it and her hips were moving so lewdly. Her hips were grinding his cock, squeezing him and milking him to pour more of his delicious hot cream into her hot and empty womb.

She slams her ass back against his groin, stands up, threw her arms around him, and she starts rolling her ass against him. He grabs her breasts into his hands again as he slowly move his cock back and forth. Her leftover flesh and her nipples were being pushed out in between his fingers again. Her movements were getting so lewd just like how she was if she's doing her job.

He cups her cheeks and turns it to face him, "You're getting into this."

"That's because my pussy has awaken. It's getting horny for yer cock. Please, satisfy me with yer cock."

He shuts her up by pressing his lips against hers and forcing his tongue into her damp mouth. Their mouths were softly suckling and smacking as their tongues were twirling around with each other. Her breasts were squeezed even harder by his rough hands and he begins kneading them like dough. He thrusts his cock with more passion and starting to match with her rhythm.

His cock is so deep inside her, the tip practically push past her cervix. Her pussy greedily sucks his cock back in when he pushes his cock back inside her. Her pussy is also making squelching and squishing noises when they were moving in synch. Her pussy fluids were dripping endlessly out of her again, seeping through his rigid cock and dripping down from his balls. He moves his mouth away and their tongues were dancing outside of their mouths for a few seconds before their tongues were retracted.

"I want you to cum for me." He said. "And you have to do it first. If you don't, then I will--"

"No need for threats." She moaned. "I will gladly come just for you."

With a final push, she yelps and she got her climax. Her rushing fluids were seeping out of her plugged hole and spraying out. Her passage got even tighter and it made him groan and come inside her. She moans and her orgasm intensify when her womb is being filled with more of his hot cream stuffing inside her. He quickly pulls out, pushes her down on the desk, and sprays more of his cum onto her back. She sighed blissfully when the warm semen hits her back. When he got limp, she rolls her ass up against him.

She quickly snaps back to normal when she sees the photos carelessly lying on a student's desk. Quickly, she shoves him away, making him tumble, and she finally grabs the photos and rips it to shreds.

"Ha! Now what?! You don't got anything on me, now, do ya?!" She said. She then laughs in victory.

And then, Victor chuckles with her and slowly claps his hands. Her laughter soon died down when he still has that cocky attitude of his.

"I'll admit, I got careless by leaving those photos just lying around. But those are not the originals."

She feels like there's an ulcer in her stomach. "W-What do ya mean?"

"What I mean is this. I've made copies of those photos. Several copies."

Her blood ran cold. "S-Several?" She glares and bares her teeth at him. "If ya don't get rid of those, I will personally beat ya into a bloody pulp!"

"Go ahead, beat me up as much as you want. It doesn't make a difference. I'll still leak this to the press."

"You wouldn't dare!"

"Oh, I would."

There is this devilish smirk on his face again. Only this time, that smirk frightens her.

"I actually did like how you were a moment ago when we were having sex. How about I make you be like that permanently as my slave?"

She shivers in fear. Although she receives a good fucking from him, she doesn't know how long her body will last.

Weeks went by. The torture and suffering she has gone through has not been even with the amount of suffering he's been through. Everyday, he thought up of something to humiliate her. He used a toy that she uses, he fucks her in her butt, and he even forces her to give her a good tit fucking. Her loins were being more and more horny and hungry for his cock and only his cock. As much time has passed, she still has her fighting spirit and tries to not give in to him. But ultimately, it failed. Her willpower has molded into something else, something that she is definitely ok to be as.

Two months has passed by. Victor and Hop were walking in the halls and having a conversation. And then, Hop just notice something about his friend.

"Oi. I just realized. I haven't heard anything from you about your bullying problem." Hop said.

"Huh? Oh, that!" He said.

"What do you mean by that? Does it mean that the bullying has stopped?"

"I turned my bullying problem into something better."

"And what's that?"

"Oh, here she comes now."

Hop looks directly into the hallway and sees someone running towards their direction. What he sees is someone, who is a woman, wearing a crop top, tight shorts, and he notices that her stomach is huge. It took him a moment to figure it out and he is shocked and surprised to find out who she is.

"Wait! That's her!?" Hop exclaims.

Coming at Victor is none other than his slave, Gloria. She came up to him and said, "Good morning, Master!" She said with a cheery tone.

"How's my little cum dumpster?" He said with a smile on his face and a cheery tone in his voice.

"I'm doing good." She said. "And our baby is doing fine, too." She said as she rubs her pregnant belly.

"Master? Cum dumpster? Baby?" Hop is still shocked and taking all of this in.

"Isn't this great? Now I don't have her bullying me anymore." Victor said. "And it's all thanks to you for giving me those photos."

"Yeah, thanks!" Gloria said with a cheery tone.

"Uh... Uh..."

Then, the school bell rings.

"Oh, I gotta go. I'll see you later, Hop!" Victor said and walks off with his slave.

"....I think I made a mistake of giving him those photos." Hop said.

 

What I admire the most about Gen 8 is the fact that the characters do sound like they're from the UK. There's even a cop that says its usual phrase when he/she spots trouble. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 44: Master & Slave

Summary:

Serena has been sold off as a slave to pay for her father's debt. But when she meets the master, there was more to him than meets the eye.

Chapter Text

Young little Serena was crying right under the cool shade of a tree. She buries her face in her knees as she lets out her sadness and tears. Her mother has passed away from an illness. It's been almost two weeks since the funeral. Serena came by the cemetery to visit her mother's grave. She has been missing her so badly. Her death hurts her so badly, it even affected so much onto her father as well.

"Hey, are you okay?"

Serena looks up and a shadowy figure was blocking her sight from the shining rays of the sun.

Serena woke up with a start. All she hears is nothing but the trotting of the Rapidash and the carriage's wheels squeaking and crushing the small rocks. She wipes the cold sweat off her brow and looks outside and sees the views of trees passing by. Then, her focus were back onto the matter again. She remembers that she is going to the Parfum Palace, being sold off as a slave to the palace owner.

Ten years ago, her father has been seeing some loan sharks to get the money for the medicine for her late spouse. But after her death, he's been in trouble with those loan sharks getting their money back. The only way he can ever pay them back is to sell her only daughter as a slave to one of the richest people in Kalos. She willingly agrees to being sold as a slave, despite her father's disapproval. She wouldn't want her only parent to go away, too.

The carriage slows down as she finally made it to her destination, Parfum Palace. There is a steward waiting for her arrival. When the carriage puts to a stop, the steward opens the door for her, and she exits the carriage.

"Welcome to your new home, Miss Serena." The steward said. "Allow me to grab your bags for you."

"Thank you for your help." Serena said.

"The master of this palace is waiting for you at his study. I shall take you there."

After her bags were out of the carriage, they head towards the master's office. With her bags at the hands of the steward, she enters inside the study. The room is wonderfully decorative. There are bookshelves filled with the family's history, portraits of previous owners, and other various decorations. Serena sees a chair facing at the open window to the master's divine garden.

"Ah. So you're here?" A voice said. The chair turns around and reveals a young man with raven hair. "I hope you enjoyed your trip coming here."

The young man was wearing a fancy blue rich suit that only the classiest people could wear. Comparing to Serena's clothes, she is only wearing a black top and a red skirt, which is something that a poor person would wear and could be look down upon by the rich people.

"I'm so glad you made it here, Serena." The young man said.

Serena got confused. "Huh? How did you know my name?" She asked. Then, she thought, "Oh wait, I must've put my name in my resume, haven't I? That's why."

There is this shocked look on the young man's face when she said that. But he kept his cool and said, "It doesn't matter, really. But I'll introduce myself again. I am Calem. I am the current owner to this palace. And you already know what's the deal here, right?"

"Yes, I do." Serena said. 'Again?' She thought.

"Then, let's not waste any time. Oh steward!" Calem called out.

The steward enters the room. "Yes, master?"

"Take Miss Serena's bags and show her to her new room."

"Understood. Come along, Miss Serena."

"I'll call you later to assign your new job." Calem said.

They left and went to Serena's new room. The steward opens the door to Serena's new room and she was in awe and amazement at the sight of it. There is a queen size bed that is made just for her. There is a vanity with makeup accessories. A walk-in closet. And a fancy bathroom that connects to her room.

"Do you like it, Miss Serena?"

"I love it!"

"That's nice to hear. Now, I hope you enjoy your stay here, while I'm off to a nice long relaxing vacation."

"Vacation?"

"Good luck, Miss Serena." The steward said, and then closes the door.

"Huh?" She is definitely confused by his remarks. But she soon ignores it and gets herself settle in.

All of her clothes were in the closet. Her toiletries were in the bathroom. And her personal valuables were placed in her room. Then, she heard the telephone ringing in the room. It was right on the nightstand next to her bed. She picks it up and answers it.

"Uh, hello?"

"Enjoying your stay here, Serena?" Calem asked.

"Oh! Hello, Calem! Yes, I am enjoying my stay here." Serena said.

"That's good! Now come by to my study. It's time to start your new life as my slave."

She let out a sad sigh when she remembers why she is even here in the first place.

"Is something wrong, Serena?" Calem asked.

"Huh? Oh, no. It's nothing." Serena said.

"I'll be waiting in my office. Come as soon as possible." He said, and then he hung up.

A long dial tone rang into her ear when the call ended. She sighs and puts the phone down. A small hiccup escaped from her, followed by a small tear escaping from her eyes. Then, she begins to quietly sob as she is taking in the fact that this is her new life from now on. She wipes her tears away and tries to pulls herself together. This is what she wanted if she wanted to save her father from those loan sharks.

Serena enters inside Calem's study, where he is waiting for her. When she enters in the room, he seems to be talking to someone on the phone as he writes something down on a paper, which she assumes it must be business related. After the phone call ended, he greeted her with a charming and welcoming smile.

"So, Serena, are you excited to be my slave?" Calem asked.

Her heart sinks when he says that sentence. With a murmur, she replied, "Yes."

"Here's what your new job is." He said. He went under his desk, and pulls out a maid outfit. "Being a maid."

She takes the outfit from his hands, and inspects every detail. It looks like it can fit her well.

"Go try it out in your room. After that, come back here so I can assign you a task."

She only nodded and heads back to her room.

When she enters in her room, she took off her top and skirt, leaving her in her ivory underwear. She walks in the closet to put her used clothes in there to wash them later. But when she did, she screams in surprise to find out that the rest of her clothes are missing, and it was replaced with nothing but maid outfits.

Calem came by to see how she is doing. "Everything ok?"

"What happened to my clothes?!"

"Oh those? You won't be needing them anymore. You're just going to be wearing those outfits everyday for the rest of your life."

"What!?"

"Oh, and uh... Make sure your door is closed the next time you're changing. Some pervert could sneak in and take a glance."

Serena remembers that she is half naked. With her face fully red, she shrieks and covers herself with the maid outfit. "Get out! Get out! Get out!"

"No need to tell me twice." He said, and then closed the door afterwards.

After putting on the maid outfit, she looks at herself in the mirror, does a little twirl, and smiles at herself for looking this good. She went to Calem's study with the maid outfit on.

With a sort of pervy smile, he said, "I'll say it. You look good."

She blushed and said, "There's no need for compliments."

"Now for your first task as my servant, your job is to..."

She gulps nervously as she wonders what he is going to make her do.

"...Bring me my food."

"Huh?"

"I am far too busy to leave my study. I'm going to need the food here while I work. Can you do that?"

"That's it?"

"Don't worry. The food has already been prepared. You just need to put the meal on the service cart and bring it here."

"V-Very well, Calem." Serena said.

"Oh, and you have to call me as your master from now on. Slaves aren't allowed to call their masters by their names."

She pouted at him and said, "Okay, Master."

She went to the kitchen where the service cart is at and the food is set on the counter. She puts the food on the cart and brought them back to her master's study. As he is busy doing his work, he saw the door open, along with his servant and a cart full of his meal.

"Very good." Calem said. He got off from his chair and looks at the meal on the cart. "Oh, and yes, I forgot to give this to you." He hands her a grater for the cheese. "I'll tell you when to stop."

She gets the idea, and started grating the cheese over his pasta. Calem approaches closer to his maid, watching closely right next to her as she grates the cheese. He suddenly grope her soft butt under her skirt. In a understanding reaction, she backs away from him and gives him an angry look.

"Just what do you think you're doing?!" Serena exclaimed.

"Oh? Didn't you know? Slaves are suppose to be submissive."

"But what does that have to do with you groping me?!"

"Since you were sold off as a slave, and I bought you as my slave, you cannot refuse my requests, actions, and my orders. Denying that is surely punishable by law."

Her cheeks blushed as her guard is slowly lowering down. "Fine!"

She went back to grating the cheese. His hand went under her skirt to grope her ass again. Serena flinched as she grates the cheese. Her butt feels so soft and bouncy in his hand. His palm slightly squeeze one of her cheeks in his hand, and he tenderly fondles it. Serena felt a little uncomfortable about this, but her mind and her loins were starting to tingle in a pleasing sensation.

He gently caresses her other cheek, rubbing his palm around her round buttock. Serena suddenly lets out a soft whine and whimper when the sensation of having her ass being fondled was starting to feel good. His hand slowly roams around her butt to feel every curve and feeling what isn't covering from her underwear. More whines and whimpers were being let out, indicating that she is starting to feel good.

His hand then slowly went lower and his finger brush up against her opening. She squeaked and she stops him right there. "That's enough! Please stop!"

"Huh? You didn't like it when my finger was touching your private opening?"

"I don't mind the butt fondling. But please don't take this too far! I'm begging you!"

Then, Calem realized something. "Are you a virgin?"

With blush on her cheeks, she replied by nodding.

"I see..." He said. "Then, we'll stop right here. Thanks for bringing me the food. I'll call you when I have another job for you."

After that, she heads back to her room. She lays on her soft mattress and looks up in the ceiling, recalling the events that just happened moments ago. It was such an unusual sensation she felt just from having her ass being groped like that. She felt her mind being dazed, and her loins getting excited. She felt something surging through her womanhood. As if it was hungry for more of that feeling.

Serena gently gropes her own breasts in her hands. All she could feel is the fabric pressing down on her tits as she gently fondles them. She pulls the top of her uniform and frees her bouncing breasts. She cups her bosoms in her hands and felt how soft they are. She gently moves them around and slightly squeezing them. Her thumbs brushed and flicks her buds, sending shivers down to her body. The sensation was making her panties getting moist with her fluids.

With one hand fondling her breast, the other hand reach down and strokes her finger against her fabric entrance. A soft gasp escaped from her lips. She pushes the hem of her panties to the side, and she slips two of her fingers inside her, and begins stroking her core. She thrusts her fingers deep inside and letting out her soft moans. Her fingers and her moist sex were getting soaked with her fluids.

It wasn't long before her orgasm reached to her. Her lips were parted as far as it could, but not a single sound came out as it was stuck in her throat. And then, a soft gasp was let out from her parted lips as her orgasm passed. She laid on the bed, softly panting and recovering. Her fingers were coated in her womanly fluids, and it also stained the wonderful, silky sheets.

A few weeks went by as Serena is getting accustomed to being a slave. After what happened with Calem, he didn't even try to make a move on her again. She found it weird that he would do something like that to her, and then never did it again. But she tried to ignore it and go on with her life. Serena is back inside her room and relieving her tension from work by masturbating.

She bites the hem of her uniform as her fingers were furiously thrusting fast and deep into her core. She's been doing this sort of thing for quite awhile. She did it at first since it seems like he teased her by fondling her buttocks. But then she started doing it because this job is stressing her out. She has been doing the cleaning, organizing, and all other things he had her do. She was getting so close to her release when suddenly, there was a knock on her door. She yelped when she heard her master's voice.

"Serena? Can I come in?"

Quickly, she fixes herself up and lets him in. "It's open."

The door opened, and Calem walks in. He sees her sitting on the bed.

"Can I help you?" She asked.

"I just wanna say that you've been doing a great job being as a servant."

"Oh! Um, thanks."

"I'm actually here to show my appreciation to you."

Her body froze as she takes that as a sign. She knows that he's about to make a move on her. He approaches closer to her bed. Her hands grips on the edge of her mattress when he sat down on the bed. He leans towards her ear, making her shiver anxiously. Her eyes were shut tight, her body went stiff, and she bit her lower lip to silence any resistance from her. She then heard him whisper this in her ear.

"I know you were pleasing yourself." He whispered.

Her eyes widen. It seems like she couldn't even have herself a moment of privacy. She turns her face to him, ready to scold him. But she blushed when her lips were just inches away from his.

"I'll admit, this is the first time I knew that you were pleasing yourself." Calem whispered near her lips. "You should've kept quiet, otherwise perverts would try to sneak a glance at you fingering yourself."

She bares her teeth at him and said, "Perverts like you?!"

He smirked. "Where are you getting this attitude from? Have I not appreciate you more?" He wonders. He backs his face away from hers and said, "Oh well, doesn't matter. Because right now, I'll show you my appreciation. Refuse, and you'll be facing the law."

She softly growls at him. She couldn't believe she's about to let him have his way with her. 'Just who does he think he is?' She thought.

He grabs her and puts her down on the bed. He pulls down her top and frees her breasts from it's fabric prison. He cups them in his hands, fondling them with such tender care. He pinches her bud and rolls them in between his fingers. A small whine came out from her lips. His skillful hands slightly squeezes her breasts as he tenderly fondles them. Soft moans were beginning to let out as he caresses them gently.

"They're huge." He said. "A lovely lady like yourself should be considered lucky that a rapist hasn't gotten to you, yet."

"Screw! You!" She growls as she tries to hold back her moans.

"Now, now. A lovely lady like you shouldn't be throwing a fit. Take this as a compliment. Your breasts do look wonderful." He said.

He lifts up the hem of her uniform and sees that her panties were moist with her womanly fluids. As his fingers gently stroke against her entrance, he said, "You're so wet down there, Serena."

She let out a mewl when his fingers pressed against her opening. "No! Stop! Please!"

"I must've been rude to interrupt you from your stress relieving." He said. "Let me make it up to you."

He pushes the hem of her panties to the side and exposes her moist slit. His fingers slides up against her folds and pried another mewl from his slave. He spreads her flap open and sees her soaked insides twitching and throbbing.

As he slides his fingertip up and down on her slit, he said, "Just relax. And let me relieve your stress."

He slips two fingers inside and pried out a yelp from her. He gently push his fingers in and out of her opening. Her walls were clenching onto his digits, squeezing them tightly in it's grasp. Her womanhood was also coating his fingers with her honey. There is amazement written on his face as his fingers were stoking her insides. Serena covers her mouth to muffle her embarrassing sounds of delight. He thrusts his fingers deeply into her core and pried out another yelp from his slave.

"It seems that your womanhood is getting hungry and requires a phallus." He said.

Her eyes popped open when he said that, taking that as a meaning of having sex with her.

"But, since you're a virgin, I won't put my manhood inside you." He said. "Instead, I'll have to please you with this."

He reached into his pocket from his fancy suit and pulls out a black dildo that vibrates. Her eyes widen when he shows her the toy. He turns on the vibration and he begins teasing her with it. He pressed the tip of the vibrating phallus against her cheek and letting her feel how much it was thrumming. He slowly moves the toy down to her neck to reach for her chest. He lowers the toy down in between her breasts and felt a small tingling sensation.

"Ah! No! Stop!" She cried out.

He circles the tip of the vibrating dildo around her pert buds. Soft mewls were escaping from her lips as the dildo was tickling her left nipple. He moves the tip to her other nipple and teases the bud as well. He presses the tip down on the bud, earning more mewls from the honey blonde servant. He flicks her bud with the tip and her mewls were turning into moans. He presses the tip of the vibrating dildo against her entrance. He slides it up and down, teasing her, and making her writhe.

"Tell me how it feels." Calem said.

"It feels... It feels..." Serena mewls. Her hands clenched onto the blankets, trying to hold back her moans.

"Yes?"

She threw her head back and moaned, "It feels so good!"

"You're so honest, Serena. You deserve this reward." He said with a gentle smile.

He inserts the dildo inside her and she shouted in pleasure when she feels the vibration thrumming against her insides. He slides the toy back and forth, pushing it deep into her core. Her head was thrown back again as she lets out more of her moans. Her hips jerked when she feels the toy brushing up against her pleasure spot. He slides the toy faster into her, stirring her insides and making her core drench with her fluids. His fingers were quickly rubbing against her clit to increase the pleasure and the volumes of her moans.

Her hips jerks up, and she obtains her climax. A bit of her honey squirted through her plugged hole. The rest of her fluids were seeping through her opening and coating the toy with it. After her orgasm has finished, he turns off the vibration, and pulls the toy out of her. Her watches her lay on the bed, panting for air and recovering her strength. Calem's pants were getting tight from the sight of this. As he lets her rest, he got off the bed.

After Serena recovers, she raise her head up and her heart sank when she sees her master disrobing himself. His body is so toned and very well developed. His chest, arms, and legs were leaned with muscles. His abs are small, but they looked so toned and ripped. She also saw his cock, which is rigid and it looks like it was about to explode. It twitches and throbs when he sees her vulnerable self on the bed.

She wanted to escape from him, but how could she? She became a slave to pay off her father's debt. He hovers above her on the bed, and he strokes her entrance with his fingers again. More mewls were escaping from her parted lips.

As he continues to stroke her entrance, he asked her, "If you're a virgin, are you saving it for someone in mind?"

While withstanding the pleasure from his fingers, she responded, "I... I..." She let out another moan and finishes his question. "I don't."

"Do you mind if I take it?" He ask as he vigorously strokes her slit faster.

With her mind clouded with pleasure, she answered, "Yes! Take me!"

He grips his shaft and positions it to her entrance. He slides his length inside her, and she yelped in both pain and pleasure. Blood oozes out from her opening when her virginity was taken from her master. Without waiting for her to recover, he begins to rock his hips back and forth. Serena was letting out small whimpers of pain as the painful penetration lingers on. It was only a few minutes until the pain ceased and the pleasure begins to rocks her world.

His firm length hits against her sweet spot and makes her whole body quiver in pleasure. His length feels so hard, long, and hot. It was pushing deep into her core and filling her body to the brim with endless amounts of pleasure. Her insides were gripping him tightly, making soft wet squishy noises as he pumps into her, and his thrusts were making her breasts bounce along to his beat.

Suddenly, he picks her up off the bed, and he pushes her against the wall. Her breasts were pressed up against the hard surface of the wall. As he thrusts his cock up so deep into her, her tits were jiggling against the wall. Her wrists were taken in his hands as his hips were rocking against her body. Her legs were spread to widen her opening for more of his length to push inside her.

She feels his cock pushing further deep into her core. Her honey was spilling out of her opening and staining the floor. His shaft is covered in her virgin blood and her honey, making his length slick enough to plunge his cock faster into her. His hard shaft rubs against her tight passage and hitting against her sweet spot. Her loud moans and his soft groans were echoing in the room.

He repositions themselves once again. They were standing on the bed, Calem was holding her hips, Serena's arms held onto his strong arms, and her legs were holding onto his strong thighs.

"If you don't want to fall off the bed, make sure you hold onto me tight." He said. "Try not to fall when my manhood penetrates your womanhood even deeper."

He grips her hips and moves her body up and down while thrusting his hips up and pushing his cock even deeper into her womanhood. Serena threw her head back when she feels the tip of his cock hitting against the entrance to her hot and empty womb. She feels an immense amount of pleasure when her cervix was being endlessly kissed by his tip. Her arms gripped onto his strong arms, and her legs were desperately trying to hold onto his thighs.

A happy, lewd smile formed and her eyes were rolled back as she feels his whole length penetrating her entire womanhood. Her breasts were bouncing alongside with her as her moans were being let out. Soft pants were escaping from the young raven haired master. He groans when her tight passage was squeezing and gripping him tightly as her orgasm was coming again.

He push her hips down and thrusts his hips up, burrowing his cock far and deep into her as he releases his warm stream of his semen deep into her core. She let out a loud moan when her orgasm came. His warm semen splashing and shooting at her core only made her orgasm intensify further. Her insides clamps his shaft tightly and squeezes out more of his semen. Her womb is being filled to the brim with so much of his cum. Leftovers of his cum were seeping through his phallus and her plugged hole, and drips down from his balls.

After their orgasm passed, Calem and Serena were panting to catch their breaths, and recovers their strength. He gently lays her down on the bed with little strength he has. He hovers above her as he recovers. His brow and torso is sheened in sweat. Her breasts inflates and deflates as she inhales. Her chest is also moist with sweat, it made her look so erotic when the light hits her just right.

After he finishes recovering, he smiles and wonders how she feels in the process. His smile disappeared when he sees tears forming in her eyes, dropping and sliding down to her cheeks. A small hiccup was heard, follow by soft sobs from his honey blonde servant. Her eyes looks so teary when she looks up to him. Seeing her like this made his heart sank. He can't believe what he has done to her.

"Why?" Serena sobbed. "Why is this happening to me?"

"Serena..." He brush her tears away with his thumb. "I'm so sorry, Serena. I didn't mean to make you cry. Honest."

"Then, why?" She sobbed. "Why did you do this? Why did you take my virginity away? I didn't mean to let you have it. I-I wasn't thinking straight."

"Serena... I'm sorry that I broke my promise." He said.

Her sobbing quells. "What promise?" And then she hiccups.

He moves away from her and sat on his knees. He reach his hand out to her and said, "Don't you remember me? We met so long ago."

Her eyes widen when everything was coming back to her.

Young little Serena was crying right under the cool shade of a tree. She buries her face in her knees as she lets out her sadness and tears. Her mother has passed away from an illness. It's been almost two weeks since the funeral. Serena came by the cemetery to visit her mother's grave. She has been missing her so badly. Coming up to the young crying girl, is a boy who sees her all alone under a tree. This brings him curiosity when he wonders what she is crying about.

He walks up to her to find out what was wrong. "Hey, are you okay?"

Serena looks up and a shadowy figure was blocking her sight from the shining rays of the sun. The shadowy figure becomes clear when the boy she saw is none other than her master. He has this concern look on his face when he sees the tears trailing down on her face. His clothes indicate that he must've come from a rich family. He reach deep into his pocket and brought out a hanky.

He approached closer to her and wipes the tears off her. "Lovely ladies like you shouldn't cry. Especially if there's no bruise on you." He puts the hanky on her nose. "Blow, please."

She blew her nose on the hanky and said, "But there is a bruise on me."

He looks closer at her to find any scratches on her. "Where?"

"In my heart. My mama passed away. I'm here to see her again."

"Oh. You really must've loved your mama, don't you?"

She nods.

"Do you have a papa?"

She nods again.

"Does your papa love you?"

Again, she nods.

"Does your papa plays with you?"

She shook her head. "No. My papa is too busy with his work. Mama is the only person who plays with me."

He scratches behind his head and his eyes looks away from her. An idea popped into his head. "Do you want to play with me?"

"Huh?"

"Your mama may not be around to play with you. But I can. Do you want to play together?"

With a happy smile back on her face, she replied, "Yeah."

He reach his hand out to her. "What's your name?"

She grabs his hand. "Serena."

He pulls her up. "I'm Calem." The boy said. "Serena, I promise that I won't ever let you cry again. If you're in any kind of trouble, I'll be there to fix it."

(Present) Serena's eyes were wide as they can be, and more tears fell when she remembers him. "Is it really you? The boy who came to play with me after my mother's burial?" Her hand reach out and grabs his hand.

He smiles at her and picks her up. "The one and only." She sat on her knees across from him.

She seems so distressed as she is taking this all in. "I don't understand. Why then? Why did you do this?"

"Could you explain a little more clearer?"

"Why did you sexually harass me? Why did you buy me as a slave? Why didn't you come sooner when you said you would help me with my troubles? Why? Just why?" She sobs.

"To answers those questions in order. I don't see it as a sexual harassment. More like, it's common for slaves to be fondled like this. I bought you as a slave because if anyone else grabbed ahold of you, they would've done worse than what I would've did. And for the last question, I did help you."

"Huh?"

"When I found out more about you when we last met, I found out that your dad owes a lot of money to those loan sharks. He owes about maybe a hundred million dollars."

"A hundred million!?" Serena exclaims.

"I knew that your father would've been killed. So, I went to see him. I talked to him about a deal. I told him I could pay off his debt, but it would come with a cost. I ask him if he can sell his daughter to me. He refused, of course. But when I told him what would happen if he doesn't get the money, he could get killed and leave his only daughter alone in this world. After that, he considers the idea." Calem explained.

Serena did remembered the discussion from when she's was about in her teenage years. She would willingly accept being sold off as a slave to save her father. "Since when did you paid off his debt?"

"Like I said, I found out about his debt when we last met. So I paid it off with my money. I told him that he doesn't have to repay me with money. Just something that I desired. I told him that when his daughter is older, I would have her as my slave. I would eventually get you later on when we are older. And so, here we are now." Calem explained.

Serena can't tell if this was planned, or if this was fate. "I see. So, is my father safe?"

He nods. "Of course. No one will bother your dad any longer. I made certain of that."

She suddenly hugs her, which caught him off guard. "Thank you." She murmured.

He smiles and pats her back. "Let me make another promise, Serena. I promise that I'll make you happy living your life here in this palace."

Few months went by. Serena is now happily living in this palace like her master promised. Of course, she is still getting used to his surprise sex. But she doesn't mind it that much since she does feel good from it. One day, she was bringing tea to her master and his very special guest. When she brought the cart to the room, she stops in her tracks when she found out who the special guest is.

Getting out of his chair is none other than her father, who looks so happy to see her. With joyful tears streaming down her face, she ran up to him and they lovingly embraced. Calem is sitting on his chair, smiling and feeling the warmth in his heart to see them meet each other again after being apart for so long. Even after a few months after the events, he still manage to keep his promise by making Serena more than just her slave. He made her his wife.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 45: Love & Battles

Summary:

After practicing their kissing scene for the Pokestar studio movie premier, things started to heat up between Nate and Rosa.

Notes:

For deardiary, I hope you enjoy!

Chapter Text

Nighttime came by. The rides were lit up, people are wandering around, going on rides, looking at the attraction, and having some carnival snacks that was provided at the park. A budding romance has sprouted between a boy and a girl. The boy was wearing a gray striped V-neck shirt with a buttoned shirt and some casual jeans. And the girl was wearing a white shirt with red buttons and a red plaid skirt with white long socks and black dolly shoes. Their pokemon battle has just finished and both of them put up a great fight. They approached each other and gave themselves a nice after battle handshake out of respect.

"You did pretty good, Rose. I'm amazed at the training you've been through." The young man said.

"Thanks! You did great as well, Nathaniel." The young girl said.

"I'm truly impressed at your strength. Your bond with your pokemon looks amazing!" Nathaniel said.

"You've got a great bond with your pokemon, too." Rose said.

"But..." The young boy took Rose's hands into his. "I'm hoping that we will have a bond greater than our pokemon."

She smiles at him. "Me too."

"I'm glad that you're my girlfriend, Rose. Because I'm sure that our love will be stronger than any attacks our pokemon used."

And then, Nathaniel leaned closer to Rose's face for a kiss. Rose's eyes closed, slightly puckers her lips, and awaits for his kiss. But then, he plants his lips onto her cheek and gives her a quick peck.

All of a sudden...

"CUT! CUT! CUT!"

Nathaniel and Rose looks over to the director who shouted out in frustration.

"NATE!!!" The director growled.

"Did I do something wrong?" Nate asked.

"Did you do something wrong?! Why ask a stupid question like that when you already know the answer!?" The director shouted. "You were supposed to kiss the girl on the lips! ON THE LIPS! Not on the cheek! That was written on the script!"

"I-I'm sorry, okay! I'll get it on the next take!" Nate said.

Rosa looks at Nate with worry. He is just a fledgling actor who is starting his debut, but compared to Rosa, she has many years of experience under her belt. In fact, it was her idea to request him to give him a chance in the spotlight since she is the one who trained him for months. But then she thought she might've regretted this idea. Not because he's a bad actor, but mostly because he gets yelled at a lot from the director when Nate misses his cues.

"You know what, we're done for the night. We'll do this take tomorrow night." The director announced. "I need a break from this." The director got off his chair to cool himself off.

As everybody begins to pack their stuff and walk back to the studio, Rosa cheers her friend up. "Hey..." Rosa said. "I thought you did fine."

"Come on, you know he's right. I messed up because I was supposed to kiss you on the lips." Nate said. "And I couldn't do it because I got nervous and messed it up."

"Oh, come on. There's nothing wrong with a simple kiss."

"That's the problem." He said. "I... Uh..."

She sees anxiety written on his face.

"I'm...bad at kissing." He murmured.

"Oh... Well... Why don't we practice?"

"Are you sure?"

"Of course. But let's do this when everyone is gone."

As soon as everyone leaves, the actors sneak back into the studio, still wearing their outfits for the movie. They are alone at the studio, standing in the middle of the green screen. The room is slightly dark, but they can see their surroundings just fine. Nate's heart pounds in anxiety. He's already aware they're alone in a room, but he can't help the feeling that he's going to embarrass himself.

"Okay, we're here all alone with no one to bother us." Rosa said. "So, we can practice with your bad kissing all night if we have to."

"O-Okay. S-So, h-here we g-go." Nate said, nervously.

She can tell how nervous he is. She smiles at him and says, "Just relax, Nate. Calm yourself and just go with it."

He took a deep breath to relax himself. "Okay, you're right. Just stay calm."

Once Nate is ready, Rosa closed her eyes, slightly puckers her lips, and waits for Nate's lips to meet with hers. With a determined look on his face, Nate shut his eyes, and plants his lips deep into Rosa's. His lips softly smacks against hers. It started off so gently until he deepens the kiss. His cheeks blushed as he kisses Rosa deeply into her lips. The young actress felt calm as she gently kisses him back.

'Huh. He's not so bad. In fact, I say he's a good kisser.' Rosa thought. 'Oh? His kisses are making my heart flutter. I feel so warm. I...I think I'm losing myself in his kiss.'

The kiss went on for minutes until Nate pulls back and breaks their lip contact. They opened their eyes and Nate sees light blush spread across her cheeks while Rosa sees his entire face flushed in embarrassment.

She smiles at him and said, "I don't know what you're talking about being a bad kisser. I think you did great."

There's a surprised look on his face. "Y-You really think so?"

She nods. "Mm-hmm. The kiss felt natural. But let's practice some more just for you to get the hang of it."

She stood on her toes, wrap her arms around his neck, and brought him down for more of his kisses. She closed her eyes as she plants her lips deep into his. This caught Nate off guard with his eyes wide and his hands away from her. But the kiss felt so warm and embracing. He soon slowly closed his eyes, wrap his arms around her waist, and deepens the kiss. They've already begun to lose themselves deep into the kiss. They feel like they were flying up into the air with great euphoria. But then, the sensation stopped when Rosa felt something poking at her exposed thigh.

She opens her eyes and broke the kiss. Nate looks at her in worry that he might've messed up.

"What is it?" He asked.

She looks down, which in turn, Nate also looks down. They both see a bulge poking out of his pants and it was poking at her naked thighs.

With his face red in embarrassment, he exclaimed, moves away from Rosa, and covers his embarrassing erection. "S-S-S-Sorry! I'm so sorry that happened!"

"Did...Did you get a hard on just from the kiss?" Rosa asked.

"Sorry! It's just that the kiss just feels too good! And you smell so wonderful, and your body feels so warm, and--"

"Okay, slow down there, cowboy." Rosa said. "Look, I'll tell you what. I feel a little stressed out myself from all of this acting. So, why don't we relieve ourselves?"

"Relieve ourselves?"

"You know, have sex? I heard it's a good tension reliever."

"Wait, are you even sure about having sex with me?"

"It doesn't have to be special. Nor does it have to be weird." She said. "Let's just say we give ourselves some benefits. I scratch your back, you scratch mine."

"I guess it makes sense."

"Then it's settled."

She took his hand and led him towards a twin set stereo. One is a bit shorter than the other, but it has the perfect height for Rosa to sit on the short stereo and lays back against the tall stereo. She lowers down to his pants to unbuckle his belt and unzip his pants.

"First, let's take these off." She said.

After pulling down his briefs, a surprise gasp escapes from her. She has never seen a cock so hard like this before. The length and the size looks perfect, perfect enough to fit inside her. She pokes the head with her fingertips and pried a soft groan from the young boy. It twitched a little when she slides her fingernail onto the slit of his penis.

As she pokes and rubs against the tip with her finger, she asked, "Does it feel sensitive when I do this?"

"Y-Yeah. A little."

She wraps her fingers around the shaft, slightly gripping him, and slowly strokes his length back and forth. She was earning some pleasing groans from Nate. As she pries out his transparent fluids from the tip, her panties are getting wet just from squeezing and pulling his length. She feels it throbbing furiously in her hand as she squeezes out more of his pre-cum.

"Your cock feels so hard. It's almost like it's gonna explode soon."

"R-Rosa, c-can I put it inside you already?" He groaned. "I can't hold myself back any longer."

"Me neither." She said. "I'm getting wet just from this."

She stands up, unbuttons her shirt, and brings her breasts out. Her mounds are a glorious average size that would fit perfectly into his palms. Then, she slides her panties down, and sits on top of the short stereo. She spreads her legs, and lifts her skirt up to reveal her tucked in flaps. His face burns up as he leans in closer to get a good look at her sacred cavern. Her entrance glistens from her fluids and it flows down to her thighs.

His head went under her skirt and took in the scent of her fluids that aroused him. He slides his finger down to her slit and pried out a blissful cry from her. Using two of his thumbs, he opens her tucked in flaps and exposes her opening. He can see her fluids spilling out of her cavern, her insides twitching, and he took in more of her arousing scent. After inhaling her fluids, he let out his long, warm exhale that made her whole body shudder.

"Enough staring, put it inside me already!" Rosa cried out in sheer horniness.

With little difficulty, he mounts her while she lays back against the tall stereo, and he slips his cock inside her with ease. She gasped in pleasure when she feels him entering inside her. Her moist walls were already coiling around his length and squeezing him, which is prying out groans from Nate. Once he is fully sheathed, they waited for a while for their bodies to get adjusted to each other. Rosa's hunch was right, his size and his length fits perfectly inside her. His cock was all the way inside her, the tip kisses the entrance to her womb.

As they still continue to wait for adjustments, Nate took this time to fondle her marvelous tits. He cups her breasts, which fitted perfectly in his palms, and begins to rotate them in opposite, circular directions. As he fondles them, he feels her insides tightening up and squeezing his shaft. Her body is telling him that she is feeling good from this. He slightly squeezes her bosoms in his hands, which pried out a soft gasp from the young girl.

He flicks her right bud with his finger while gently brushing the other bud with his thumb. He can feel her insides moistening up some more with his fondling. Within a few seconds, her buds harden like pebbles. He pinches both of her perky, firm buds, and rolls them in between his fingers, earning mewls from Rosa. Her warm, sacred cavern massages his shaft and coats his length with her fluids.

She grabs his shirt which brought his attention to her and she said, "I'm already warm and wet for you. So, please fill me more with your pleasure." And then, she deeply kisses him.

As their lips passionately embraced, Nate begins to move his hips back and forth. He swallows her moans through the kiss when he moves. She feels his length sliding back and forth through her slippery passage. When Nate pushes his manhood back inside her, her cavern produced lewd, squishy and squelching noises. Her opening also greedily sucks his member back in while producing said lewd noises.

As Nate moves his hips, his tongue licks and traces Rosa's bottom lip. She liked how bold he is getting for asking for entrance to her mouth. She obliged and parted her lips. He tongue delve deep into her moaning cavern and roams around in hot caresses. But Rosa was not going to let him dominate her mouth. She darts her tongue into his cavern and she dances along with his tongue. Both of their cheeks were burning with passion.

Nate was getting excited. His hips were rocking faster and his groin rams harder into her entrance. The tip of his cock rapidly kisses the entrance to her womb. His rapid ramming sends shockwave of ecstasy through her body. The sensation was feeling so good, that her womb expanded for his cock and lowers down to reach and kiss his cock. All that did for Nate is letting himself inside her core and strikes at her love spot.

She felt surges of pleasure running all over her body. Her arms wrapped around his head and deepens the kiss. Her legs lock behind his waist and push her heels against his back to push his cock deeper into her. His cock rams into the back of her uterus in a rapid pace and sends her body flying high to heaven. Her mind feels so lightheaded and she feels like she's going to faint from this sensation.

Lucky for her, Nate managed to finish just in time before she passed out. She feels his warm cum splashing against her hot core and filling her up to the brim. Her womb feels so full of his hot semen. Just the sensation of his hot semen was enough to push her to the edge of orgasm. Nate groans when he felt her walls tightening up, squeezing him as her fluids rush out of her womb.

After their climax has finished, they open their eyes and pulls their lips away from each other. A small thread of their saliva connected from their tongues before it instantly breaks. They were both slightly panting and they feel each other's hot breath as they were recovering. Once they catch their breaths, Nate pulls out and his cock is covered in a sticky mess. As he brought his cock out, he also brought a thread of his own semen that connected to the tip from her opening. His semen also oozed out of her cavern and spilled onto the floor, making a small puddle.

Despite having his orgasm, Nate is still erect and eager for more. Rosa took notice of this, too.

"Wow! That felt amazing!" Nate said.

"But you're still hard." Rosa said.

Nate took notice of his dick still erect and throbbing. "Oh... Well, I'll deal with it later."

"Or we can continue relieving our stress."

"You sure you wanna go for another round?"

"Why not? It's best to relieve ourselves." She push him down on the floor and she mounts him. "Besides, it's my turn to rock your world now."

She straddles his lap, presses her palm on his stomach, and pulls his shirt up to reveal his torso. Nate wasn't very muscular, but he wasn't scrawny either. His torso looks so slender, yet taut. She lifts her hips, grips his firm, slimy shaft, and lowers her hips down to have him back inside her. Her walls welcome his member back by greedily sucking him back in and tightly constricts him.

His eyes rolls back in pleasure as she slowly lowers her hips to let her insides massage his length. After fully sheathing himself inside her, her hands caresses his slender torso and feeling his taut skin. He shudders in excitement and pleasure. Her touches were making him shiver a bit. As she continues to touch him some more, she begins bouncing on his rigid cock. A small moan escapes from him when he felt her passage swallowing his whole dick. She cups his cheek and slides her hand down to his body as she rides him.

She balances herself by placing her palms on his tight abdomen while she bounce her hips onto his rigid member. Her breasts were bouncing alongside with her as her cavern swallows his entire length. She purrs when she feels his tip smacking at her cervix again. Her womb opens up for him and slams her hole down to let him enter in her uterus. Her soft moans were escaping from her as her insides were milking him for his delicious, creamy semen.

Nate could only let out moans as he lets Rosa dominate him. His manhood was receiving so much pleasure from her womanly cavern. Her walls were wrapping around his length and constricting him as tightly as it could all while her insides squeezes him for more of his semen. He can feel himself kissing her womb and reaching deep into her hot core. His lips were parted to let out his soft pants. His cheeks were burning red as this pleasurable sensation was washing over him. And his eyes were slightly rolling back in bliss.

Rosa halts her bouncing and she begins to grind her hips against his cock. A shout of ecstasy was released from Nate. His eyes widen when that shot of pleasure ran through his body. Then, they begin to roll back into his head when her insides were tickling the spots that were making him shudder in pleasure. This wonderful euphoria was too much for him, he was feeling very lightheaded from this sensation.

Her hips were moving in rhythm and she was also making his cock hit her sweet spots as well. She purrs when she feels her spots being caressed and fondled by his dick. Her hips then bounced and thrusts against his cock. Pleasure was heightening for the both of them when she feels his cock kissing her womb again. Her hips suddenly begins to up the pace and rhythm.

Rosa lets out her soft pants and purrs while Nate was letting out his cute, soft moans. Her head was filled with pleasure as his cock continues to hit against her cervix. Her hips won't stop moving, and it seems like it has a mind of it's own when it slams down onto his groin. Their pelvis made some soft smacking noises as she slams her hips down. Their groins became a sticky mess as she continuously slams her hole down onto his pole.

A familiar sensation stirred in their loins. Her lower belly was coiling up and building up pressure. Whimpers were escaping from the young boy as his orgasm was approaching closer. She would take this moment to close her eyes and let her orgasm wash over her, but she decide to watch his expression when he comes.

"Rosa! Ah! I-I'm coming again!" He whimpered.

She slams her hips all the way down and he let out a loud moan of pleasure as he came deep inside her hot core. She purrs when she feels his warm cum splashing against her core. She smiles at him as she watches his expression. His eyes slightly rolled back in bliss. His cheeks burned even redder than before. And she sees him drooling as he is coming so hard into her. This must be his best orgasm ever.

The young movie stars were panting to catch their breaths. Rosa softly pants with a smile on her face while Nate was heavily panting as he was coming down from this wonderful high. As they were recovering, she feels him softening inside her. Which is convenient for her since she has her fill. After his dick went limp, she lift her hips and his dick slipped out of her. Small droplets of his cum spilled onto his flaccid cock and groin.

"I...I just remembered..." Nate pants.

"What is it?"

"I was...supposed...to...practice my...kissing."

"You don't need practice. You already know how to." She said. "You're a great kisser. And I'm not just saying it to make you feel better."

Nate finally catch his breath. "You think I'll do good at the scene?"

"I know you can do it." She said with a smile.

He smiles back at her and said, "Thanks, Rosa."

The next night came by, Nate and Rosa were doing their scenes again. They got their lines down to a T, they made their acting believable, and now it was time to move on to the final part where Nate was having trouble with.

"I'm glad that you're my girlfriend, Rose. Because I'm sure that our love will be stronger than any attacks our pokemon used." Nathaniel said.

Then, he lean towards Rose's face for a kiss. Her eyes were closed, she slightly puckers her lips, and she awaits for his kiss. But then, Nate suddenly got cold feet and freeze right where his lips almost touches hers. The director was on the edge of his seat hoping Nate will get this right. Knowing Nate froze, Rosa whispered near his lips.

"You can do this. I know you can." Rosa whispered.

He gulped and pushed through his anxiety. He finally did it. His lips tenderly embraced hers in a passionate manner. And in good timing, too, since fireworks were blasting in the air. After a good few seconds, the actors heard...

"CUT! That was incredible!" The director said.

Nate and Rosa pulled their lips away and saw each other blushing.

"Well, you finally did it, Nate!" The director said. "And in good timing, too."

"T-Thanks. But I did had some help." Nate said.

"Either way. You did that scene perfectly." The director said. "That's a wrap, everybody! Good job!"

Everyone was packing their things after a job well done. Meanwhile, Nate and Rosa were still holding hands and blushing after the kiss.

"I did it. I finally did it." Nate said.

"I'm so proud of you, Nate." Rosa said.

"Thanks to you, now I don't have to worry about kissing."

"Aw, it's no big deal. I'm just glad to help you." She said. "Besides, I did like the idea of having us relieve our stress over that scene."

"You do? So, does that mean we can do that as much as we want now?"

She snorted at him, "You pervert!" She laughs at him which made him feel embarrassed. "But I do like the idea of having us relieving ourselves. What do you say we do it after rehearsals from now on?"

He smiles at her. "I like that."

 

I hoped you enjoyed this story, deardiary. I did my best into this. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 46: Tribal Garbs

Summary:

A traditional Alolan garb can be revealing and arousing, but what happens when a little bit of aphrodisiac and roleplay push Sun and Moon to go even further?

Notes:

For Archiver17 (Eliwats22), Sorry it took so long, but I think the wait is worth it. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

A festival is going on throughout the entire Alola region. This festival is about the Tapus and the people of Alola who worships their deities. Throughout the night of the festival, the locals are wearing garments that the ancient people of Alola wore. It was to signify that the people haven't lose their roots and to embrace their culture. Even if some people aren't from Alola, they still want to give their respect for the Tapus by wearing these replicas of the ancient garbs.

Which brings us to Moon in her house. Her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment when she looks at herself in the mirror. She wants to go to the festival, but she didn't think that she has to wear an outfit like this. Since she is from Kanto, she knows very little about Alola and their traditions. So when she heard about this festival, she thought it would be fun. But she didn't know she has to wear such (As she puts it) a revealing and erotic outfit.

The garment she wears has two large white Hibiscus flowers that covers her nipples and a skirt that is design after Bellosom. This skirt barely covers her thick, round butt and her sacred area. She wonders what were the ancient Alolan people were thinking when they were wearing something like this. She gives a little twirl and can see her butt and her entrance being exposed for just a short second. Her face flushed and has some second thoughts about this.

There was a knock on her door and her mother came in.

"Is everything all right, dearie?" Her mom asked.

She turns to face her, "Well..."

Her mother interrupts her thought. "Oh wow! You look so beautiful!"

"It's not my first thought." Moon muttered.

With a happy smile, her mom said, "I knew picking out that outfit would suit so well for you."

Moon did remember how much her mother spent on this outfit just for this festival.

Her mother notices something is troubling her daughter. "Is there something wrong, Moon?"

She puts up a fake smile and said, "No, nothing. I love this outfit you bought for me."

She smiles at her daughter. "I knew you would like it. Well, I hope you have fun at the festival, honey." Her mom said. "Me and my Meowth will be here cooking up a nice feast for the folks over at Iki Town."

After that, she left the room and leave Moon alone. She left out a sigh and wonders if this is such a good idea. She does want to experience the Alolan festival, but not like this. But her mother did spend so much on this outfit, and she saw how happy she look. It would be insulting her to not wear it at the festival. She soon gave in and went to the festival wearing this outfit.

When she got to Hau'oli City, she is impressed at how much the people went all out in this festival. There were stands for food, games, and even replicas of ancient clothes for people to wear for the festival. She is sure it's the same stand that her mother bought that outfit from. As she walks through the festival, she notices that no one is leering at her and her outfit. In fact, the locals were giving her compliments to her and her garment. This sort of attention has made her feel a bit more comfortable.

As she continues to walk through the festival, she heard someone call her name out. She looks behind to see who said her name. Coming up to her from the crowd of people is a boy with raven hair who has a tanned complexion, and he seems to be waving at her as he runs up to her. She almost didn't recognized him with the garments he's wearing, but it is her boyfriend, Sun.

He catch up to her and said, "Nice to see you made it."

"Is that you, Sun? I can barely recognize you."

For the festival, Sun is only wearing a beige loincloth that covers his crotch and has a long cloth that covers his butt. His torso also has some beige markings tracing on his skin. If she is honest with herself, her boyfriend looks good. The loincloth and the markings on his body compliments well with his perfectly tanned complexion, which looked like it was gifted by the sun itself. Even his rosy pink nipples fits well with his complexion.

"Do you like it? I know someone who does painting. And the work is beautiful." He turns his back to her to show her a painting of Tapu Koko releasing its aura, which explains the swirling marking in front of his torso.

"Wow! It does look great!" Moon said.

"I think your costume looks good, too." Sun said.

"By the way, I want to ask. Why is everyone wearing such revealing garments for the festival?" Moon asked.

"Oh, I know that answer. It's because since Alola is very hot, the people from ancient times wore these garments to cool themselves off. It also makes great use for swimwear, too."

"That's it? But does it have to be so erotic, too?"

"Erotic? You think these garments are erotic? Sure, they show off too much, but I wouldn't say it's erotic."

'Coming from you who is wearing that, I'd say it's erotic.' Moon thought.

"Anyways, let me to show you how we do things around here in this festival." Sun offered. "I can give you even more fun facts about the people and the traditional things we do around here."

She nodded and said, "Sure."

They held hands as they roam around and tried various activities around the festival. They ate some exotic foods that are reserved just for this festival. They tried some ancient Alolan games. They even went to try out the folklore dancing. In this dancing segment, the folks of Alola dance in a line to the beat of the tribal drums and give their respect to their Alolan deities. But this dance was going to be a problem for Moon. If she even does a little twirl, she'll expose herself to the audience. Her face flushed and she gripped her boyfriend's hand. He noticed something was troubling her. He brush his thumb against the back of her hand to calm her down.

"Something wrong?" Sun asked in concern.

"D-Do I really have to dance? Do all of the locals have to do this?" Moon asked.

"Are you really nervous about dancing? Everyone goes up there and just dance without any care at all. Some of them do lack any skills on the dance floor, but--"

"I don't mean anything like that. It's just because since my outfit is too revealing, I don't want to expose myself out in the open like some sort of exhibitionist."

He just smiles at her. "Listen, Moon. Back then, the ancients didn't care if they were dancing naked, so as long as they did the dance right. Just last year, everyone was cheering on that one guy who was trying so hard to perfect the dance while he's in the nude."

"I'm pretty sure that's not what they're cheering about."

"Look over there right now on the dance floor." Sun pointed at the dancers.

In the line of dancers, half of them were in the nude. Mostly it's because since this dance needed to be perfect, some of them strip their clothes off because their outfit is a little tight on them. That, and since they are doing this dance, their traditional clothes fell off, but they kept going. She also saw the audience, watching the dance and not caring about the dancers being in the nude.

"The people of Alola don't care if they're naked because since it's a hot region, they don't mind the cool breeze." Sun said. "If they not afraid of doing this, then you can do this without any shame."

Sun's words sink into her head for a bit. She isn't used to these customs after moving here, but since the people are okay with something like this, she should push her worries away.

"Oh, hey. We're up now." Sun said.

The couple moved into the line. A gap was in between the line of the male and female dancers. After a quick short lesson on how to do the ritual dance, the drums start beating, and the locals begins to dance to the beat. Sun was doing great moving into the beat of the rhythm. Meanwhile, Moon slips up the dance just a little. She is still nervous about all of this.

But the words of her boyfriend echoes in her mind, soothing her and motivating her. "The people of Alola don't care if they're naked because since it's a hot region, they don't mind the cool breeze. If they not afraid of doing this, then you can do this without any shame."

She took a calm, deep breath. She slowly breathes deeply as her feet moved to the rhythm of the drums. Her hips swing, her arms gracefully soar, her legs moved in perfect synchronization with the other dancers. Her skirt reveals her butt and her entrance, but no one cared. Their eyes and attention was on the movement of the dancers. After the dance was finished, the audience cheers.

Moon's heart was pounding after that dance. Her flushing cheeks soon vanish from her face. Her embarrassment disappeared and she is finally getting comfortable wearing her outfit.

Sun walks up to her and said, "You did it! I knew you wouldn't mess up."

"And it's all thanks to your words of wisdom."

"Actually, it's all thanks to these fun history lessons I'm giving you." Sun said. "Oh, hey! I just remembered. There is something cool I want to show you."

"What is it?"

He took her hand. "Come on, I'll show ya."

He led her away from the festival, and they were heading to the island jungle. They ventured deep into the jungle, hearing the cries of wild pokemon as they make way towards their destination. Their legs were climbing up some sort of small mountain, which wasn't a problem for these youthful couples. After making it up the peak, they both look down and see a group of Vileplume.

"What is it you wanted me to see?" Moon asked.

"Hmm... Did we missed it?" Sun asked. "Nah. I think we're right on time."

"What is it?"

"Look."

The Vileplume burrow into the grass, and they began to spout out fumes with various colors, making it look like a beautiful rainbow. Moon was in awe at the sight. It look like art as the fumes swirl in the air.

"That looks so beautiful!" Moon exclaimed. "Come on, let's get a closer look!"

"Wait!" Sun grabs her arm before she takes off.

"Huh? What is it?"

"The reason why we're watching from a distance is because those fumes the Vileplume are releasing contains aphrodisiac spores."

"Aphrodisiac spores?" Moon questioned.

"It's mating season, and the Vileplume releases those spores to get the pokemon ready." Sun said. "We're up high enough so the spores won't reach us."

"Oh... I see."

They sat at the edge of the mountain and enjoy the view at a distant.

Moon rest her head on Sun's shoulder as she said, "Thank you, Sun. If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't be able to enjoy the festivities with these nervous tensions."

Sun smiles at her and wraps his arm around her as he said, "Don't mention it." He then laid his cheek against her scalp.

After a few minutes of watching this swirling art in silence, Moon spoke up. "So... What other fun facts can you provide me with these garments?"

"What do you want to know?"

"Well... I would like to know about..." Her hand cups his groin as she says, "...how the ancient people of Alola mate with these sort of garment."

A soft groan escapes from Sun's lips. "You wanna have sex while we're wearing this?"

"Why not? To me, you look like a handsome jungle boy. A wild child that is ready to release his raging hormones onto a gal like me."

He smiles at her, "You want me to roleplay as some sort of jungle boy who fills a villager's womb with my semen?"

"That'll be great!" She said with a smile.

He chuckles. "Ok. Let's do it."

They begin to kiss. Their lips smack each other as they passionately smooch each other. Moon continues to caress his groin through his loincloth making him hard and ready.

Sun suddenly puts a halt to their make out session. "Wait, I got a better idea."

They climb down the small mountain to get closer to the Vileplume. Sun carefully approaches Vileplume to get a whiff of its' spores. He was careful not to inhale too much of it, otherwise, he'll lose control. With just enough aphrodisiac in his system, his loins were stirred in arousal. Moon can see his loincloth stretching and forming a tent. She can see blush filling up his cheeks. She also sees his lips curving into an lascivious smile.

They approach each other, her chest pressing up against torso. She stood on her tiptoes to give her boyfriend a peck on his lips, and she starts a path of her kisses down to his tanned body. She was careful not to kiss the beige painting. Soft moans were escaping from his lips as he feels her soft lips pecking his toned body. Her lips kissed his rosy nipple, and she begins to suckle on one while her fingers played with the other one.

Her tongue twirls around his perky rosy nipple as she softly suckles on his pink bud. Her finger tease his other nipple by gently pressing her fingertip against it and slightly moving it in circles. She was earning some soft groans from her handsome boyfriend. His moans got a little louder when she brushes her thumb against his pert nipple while gently clenching his other nipple in between her teeth and slightly tugging it. After plucking his nipple a few times with her pearly whites, she cups his groin and strokes his phallus through his loincloth.

"Does it feel good, jungle boy?" Moon asked.

Sun responded by grabbing her plump, round cheeks, squeezing them in his grip.

She lasciviously smiles at him and chuckles, "Mmm... I'll take that as a yes."

She lowers down to his crotch and opens his loincloth to pull out his hard dick. It was long, thick, and hard. Her loins were starting to get wet. Although, it might've been because she accidently took a whiff of the aphrodisiac, but she was too horny to care.

"I'll take care of this raging hard dick for you." She said in a sultry tone while stroking his hard cock.

She opens her mouth and wraps her lips around the head. Then, she slowly takes his whole cock deep into her mouth. Sun, the jungle boy, groaned blissfully as he feels her soft lips slowly sliding down to the base. Her nose pressed against his groin after taking his manhood deep into her throat. She slowly moves her head back while swirling her soft and wet tongue around his shaft, making his cock all slick and wet.

When Moon made it back to the tip, Sun suddenly grabbed her head and he begins to move his hips and thrusts his cock deep into her mouth. Moon held onto his thighs as her throat is being filled with his long, hard, and thick manhood. Gulping and gagging sounds were coming from her while some grunting noises were coming from the jungle boy himself.

Moon hollows her cheeks and purse her lips around his cock as she was being forced to take his long and thick member down her throat. Soft pants were escaping from Sun. His hips were moving faster and faster. He can also feel her mouth continuing to please his cock while pushing the tip past her tonsils. Her tongue continues to swirl around his length while he feels the slick wetness of her esophagus.

With a loud grunt, Sun push his cock deep into her throat, and releases a ton of his semen inside her. Her eyes widen and her cheeks were filled with his cum. His semen flows through her esophagus as she is forced to gulp it down. It tasted so sweet, yet salty. Some of his cum spilled out of her mouth and dribbled down her chin. After he finished, he pulls out and she was coughing out cum and gasping for air.

If she was honest with herself, it was the most intense blowjob she has ever had in her life. She sees his cock is still erect from his orgasm and it is coated in her saliva and his cum.

"You are one eager wild child, aren't you, jungle boy?" Moon asked. "Let me clean up your cock so we can move on."

She gives his erection a long, slow lick to clean up the mess they made. A soft moan escapes from Sun as her soft tongue traces around his shaft. Her tongue made it up to the tip and traces the head in circles before taking his cock back into her mouth. After sucking and slurping up the mess she made, she pulls back and shows him the left over cum and saliva pooling in her mouth. Then, she swallows it and shows him her empty mouth which arouses the jungle boy.

"So, shall I please your cock with my womb this time?" She asked in a sultry tone.

With his cock twitched in response, he answered, "I prefer filling your womb up in the trees. That's the way how your people does it."

Her pussy tingles in excitement. She licks her lips and said, "I like that idea."

He carried her with his back and started climbing on the tree. Moon is surprised how strong he is if he can carry her and climb a tree at the same time. Once they were up high enough, they stand on a large, thick branch that is sturdy enough to hold more than two people. The couple have no trouble finding their balance once they set foot on the branch.

Moon looks down and sees that they are way high up. She begins to have some second thoughts about this. But then, she accidently took in Vileplume's fumes and she realized they are up high enough to take in a few whiffs of the aphrodisiac fumes. All of a sudden, the height doesn't seem so scary. In fact, it made her heart pumping and her pussy trembling in the heat of the thrill. The same thing can be said for Sun and his twitching hard cock.

Sun embraced Moon as he deeply kisses her with his tongue delving deep into her damp cavern. His passionate kiss and the fumes made her head all hazy. She wraps her arms around his neck and push the back of his head to deepen the kiss. The sensation of their tongues mingling, their lips embracing, along with the fumes and the threat of the height just ups the thrill for the couple.

Sun leads her girlfriend around the branch as they continue to tongue kiss. With both of their eyes closed, it seems dangerous for them to move around. But they were too horny to even care. She suddenly felt her back touching against the wooden tree. As Sun deepens the kiss, his hand grabbed ahold of one of her breasts. He pried a moan from her and he swallows her sound.

Her large white Hibiscus flowers that were covering her nipples are connected with a thin thread and it is tied behind her back. Sun undid the tie and removes her flowers to expose her inverted nipples to her. He cups her large bosoms and inserts his thumbs inside her nipples. Her moans grew louder as he tries to bring her buds out. He swallows her moans for a few minutes after he finally brought her buds out.

Sun delve his tongue deeper, dominating her mouth and swallowing more of her moans. His fingers pinches her buds, slightly tugging them and rolling them in between his digits. After a few more seconds of deep tongue kissing and nipple playing, Sun finally pulls back for them to regain some oxygen. A thread of saliva connected from their mouths when he pulled back. The couple were slightly panting to catch their breaths after their hot make out session. Then, Sun pushed Moon's breasts together and sucks both of her nipples while she is still catching her breath.

"J-Jungle boy... You're getting too wild for me." She panted. "Oohh... I hope you'll do the same treatment with my pussy next."

She feels the moist suction of his mouth pulling on her sensitive buds, his wet tongue flicking them, and his hands squeezing her supple bosoms as he suckles on her teat. Her pussy is getting moist, and her fluids were flowing down to her thighs. Sun's hips were starting to shake and thrust eagerly as if he wants to fill her. She gasped when she feels his rock hard cock sliding in between her wet thighs.

He let out a groan when he feels her slick and wet thighs. His hips begins to thrust like it has a mind of its own. He earns some soft whines from Moon when she feels his thick, hard cock sliding back and forth against her thighs and against her entrance. Her juices continues to spill out and trickle onto his shaft. Sun suckles on her teat harder and pulls them back as far as he could. He finally releases her nipples and it made a pop sound with his mouth.

Both of their loins were very eager to meet each other. His cock still thrusts back and forth against her thighs and entrance and earning some sounds of pleasure from Moon. He lifts one of her legs all the way up as high as he could and rest it on his shoulder. Moon leans back against the wooden tree to balance herself. Her entrance is expose to Sun and he sees how soaking wet she is. He sees her fluids continuing to spill out of her and trickling down to her thighs.

"I'm so wet and ready for you, jungle boy." Moon said. "Fill me with your cock and stuff my womb with your cum."

"Not yet." Sun said. He traces his fingers up against her slick thigh. "I want to explore more of your body first."

Using his middle and ring finger, he inserts them inside her drenched opening, and begins pumping them in and out. A shout of ecstasy escaped from Moon and he feels her insides tightening up around his fingers.

"You feel so wet and slick inside." Sun said. "Ooh! You're tightening up!"

He pumps his fingers vigorously and eagerly, pushing them as deep as he could. He earned a sharp gasp from Moon when he struck against her sweet spot. He struck his fingers against that spot again and again, over and over until she was shaking and crying out in sheer pleasure. Droplets of her fluids were squirting out of her and spilling down to her thighs.

Sun puts a stop to his pumping and takes his fingers out of her. He sees how soaking wet his fingers are. After sucking her fluids off from his fingers, he says, "You're ready now. Your pussy is nice and wet for me."

As Moon is trying to recover from the wild sensation she was riding, Sun presses the tip of his cock against her entrance, which earns a gasping moan from her, and he slowly inserts his long, hard, and thick cock inside her soaking wet, tight pussy. The couple moans and groans from the sensation of their loins meeting each other. Sun feels her insides welcoming his cock by constricting his shaft and milking him. Moon feels his length spreading her apart and reaching deep inside her.

After Sun fully sheathed himself inside her, he begins to move his hips. He thrusts his hips rapidly and rams his cock hard into her drenched cavern. His thrusts produced wet slapping sounds as his groin hits against hers. Moon's eyes rolled back and her gasping moans escaped from her gaping mouth when she feels his cock already hitting her sweet spot. The pleasure heightens for her when Sun reached to grab her left breast.

His animalistic thrusting was making her body rock and her other tit jiggle wildly. The tip of his cock slams against the entrance to her womb as he tries to insert his cock inside her uterus. Her passage is so slick and slippery, there was no trouble for Sun, the wild jungle child, to plow her as hard and as fast as he could. Moon's head was starting to feel lightheaded and dizzy from this intense euphoria. She was slipping off from the wooden tree and she was about to fall off.

With quick thinking and with his hand still grabbing and squeezing her breast, he lifts her up with all of his strength. He sat down on the thick, sturdy branch and has Moon sitting on his lap with her back facing him. She was greeted by the sight of the midnight jungle and the festival lighting up in the distance. She can see the trees, the vines, and other wild pokemon roaming around.

"It seems the wild pokemon are wondering what we're doing." Sun said. "Let's give them a nice show."

She looks back at the wild child, smiles at him and replies, "Let's."

She place her hands on his hips for balance and she begins to bounce on his thick, sturdy cock. Meanwhile, Sun grabs both of her breasts as he thrusts his hips up to meet with her rhythm and pace. In perfect synchronized rhythm, Sun's cock finally inserted inside Moon's womb. She can feel him hitting the back of her womb and filling her head with endless pleasure.

Sun's fingers were pressing around her large, porcelain breasts, brushing against her erect buds, and giving them a nice gentle massage while he rolls her buds in between his fingers. Loud erotic moans escaped from Moon while soft grunting noises were coming out from Sun. Their symphony of pleasure echoed across the island jungle, letting the other wild pokemon hear their pleasing cries.

Moon rolls her thick buttocks against Sun's groin, grinding his cock and making him stir her insides. The jungle boy continues to ram his cock faster and harder into her womb. He buries his face into her back, shutting his eyes and gritting his teeth as his orgasm is reaching closer. His body is sheened in sweat and the glowing moonlight shines down upon him and making his body glisten.

With one final push, Sun buries his cock deep into her womb, loudly groans, and releases a ton of his thick semen into her uterus. Moon loudly moans when she feels her womb being filled to the brim with his thick cum. She also obtained her orgasm while having her womb being stuffed with the wild child's cum. As he still fills her pussy with more of his cum, leftovers were seeping out of her plugged hole and dripping down from his balls.

After their orgasms has passed, the two lovers were sitting on the tree, catching their breaths after their intense climax. Moon crooked her neck to face her lover, and she passionately kisses him with just their lips. She feels his rock hard cock slowly softening up inside her and he feels her insides gradually releasing his length. Her stomach is so full of his semen. His hand caresses her lower stomach with Moon's hand clasping on top of his.

With a blissful sigh, Moon said, "I now love wearing this costume. Maybe we can do it again on the next festival."

Sun slightly chuckles, "Now your anxiety have disappeared? And you're no longer embarrassed about your costume?"

"Nope."

"You just like to wear it because we can do roleplay on this?"

"Yep."

He chuckles and said, "And next time, maybe you can be the jungle girl who is putting me in a trance and letting me impregnate you."

She blushed and said, "I think I would like that."

They kissed again and just watch the glowing moon shine it's light on the jungle and watching the festival continuing on from afar.

 

Sorry it took me so long to get this done. The reason why is because of the design I have to do for Sun and Moon. I thought about it and realized that I don't want basic Hawaiian garments, I have to think outside the box and think about how can I make the garments look more revealing and yet erotic in the characters' eyes. It took me a long time to think up those designs, but I hope you like this story. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 47: Red's Passion

Summary:

Red shows how much he loves and misses his good friend, Leaf.

Notes:

For Stoner69, Here's the first half of your requests. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

It has been weeks since Leaf first climbed Mt. Silver. She has clues that his good friend, Red is hiding up on the mountains and doing his own private training. She's so frustrated at him for just up and leaving without any warning. He didn't even let his own mom know that he would be gone. It's been a year since she last saw him. She always wonders why he would just disappear all of a sudden. But thanks to a trainer who lives in New Bark Town, she may finally get in contact with her good old friend.

When she breathes, she can see her own breath. Goosebumps were prickling out of her skin. She feels a cold breeze blowing at her face. She is almost at the top and is close to reaching Red. When she finally made it up to the top, all she sees is snow falling, mist covering the sky, and her good old friend who disappeared last year. She sees him looking out in the distance.

With her brow furrowed and baring her teeth at him, she called out to him, "Hey!"

Red turns around and sees his friend, Leaf, who looks very mad at him. "..."

"Finally found you!" Leaf said. "You had us worried!"

"..."

"You didn't mean to? Well, you could've at least let your mom know that you would be gone for a while. You disappeared a year ago without telling anyone!"

"..."

"You're 'sorry'? Well it's not going to cut it!" Leaf said. "Let's go home, Red. We miss you so much."

All he did was shook his head in response.

"And why not?"

"........ ....... ....."

"Still, that's no excuse!" Leaf said. "Fine! If you won't come down with me, then, I'll make you." She brought out her pokeball and challenge his friend to a battle. "If I win, you have to come down with me. Deal?"

Red responded by bringing out his pokeball.

The battle begins with two old friends up on the mountain. Few minutes later, Leaf lost to the former champion of the Kanto region.

"Still haven't lost your touch." Leaf said.

"..... ..... ..... ...."

"Huh? Prize money? Uh... I don't have any on me."

"... ... ..."

"Huh? Your home?"

Red leads Leaf to a nearby cavern and she sees that he's been living up here for so long. There was a futon (The Japanese kind, mind you), a small TV, a fridge, and even a small lamp to dim up the place. There are also utensils and food for his pokemon as well.

'How and where did he get all of this stuff?' Leaf thought.

"... ... ........"

"Huh? Oh, well... I don't have any prize money, but is there something else that I can give you?"

".... .... ...."

"HUH?! You want me to stay here?!" She exclaimed. "You know I can't! I have people down there that would miss me. And the same goes for you."

".... ..... .........."

"Eh?! Y-You also want my body in replacement for the prize money?!" She exclaimed. She blushed and said, "P-Pervert..."

"..... ..... ...."

"I know that! But can't I just give you something else?"

Red suddenly grabs her brings her down on the futon.

"Huh?! Red, what are do--"

Her sentence was cut short when his lips passionately embraced hers.

Leaf tries to struggle free, but Red held her down. "No! Wait! Stop!"

She struggles and she struggles. But her resistance was slowly dying when she feels sparks within his lips. Soon enough, she gave in to his kiss and she kisses him back. She wraps her arms around his neck and push the back of his head to deepen the kiss. She feels his hands slowly sliding up to her waist and reaching to cup her breasts. He gently massages them through her shirt, earning some soft whines from the female trainer.

She pushes him back a bit when she feels his hands groping her. "Wait... I..."

But Red places a finger on her lips to silence her. ".... ..... ..... ........... ............. ..........."

She blush at his words. "Red... I didn't know you feel that way for me." Then, she has a realization. "Come to think of it, I guess I like you more than just a friend, too."

He smiles down on her and kisses her.

"Okay... You win, Red." She said. "Take me. And make me into a woman."

He embraces his lips onto hers again as he continues on caressing her mounds. Soft moans were escaping from her and he swallows her blissful cries. Her hands roams around his back, embracing him and bringing him closer to her. His knee accidently bumped into her core and a blissful gasp escaped from her. His groin grinds up against her and pries out whimpers and whines from her.

His hand reach down to the hem of her shirt, and lifts it up to expose her skin. He breaks the kiss and pulls away from her to take off her shirt and reveals her bra to him. He pulls down her skirt and exposes her panties to him. Leaf blushes when she reveals herself in her undergarments. To make her feel better, Red took off his clothes, leaving him only in his boxers.

The two of them blushed when they see their half naked bodies. Leaf has a natural slim waist, small hips, average size butt cheeks, and possess a nice pair of full and heavy breasts. Red, on the other hand, has built a nice upper body frame. His torso is lean and gracefully thin, has a tight stomach, developed enough muscles on his chest, and his arms and legs look strong and lean enough to carry Leaf all by himself.

Feeling a bit more comfortable, Leaf decides to take off the rest of her garments and shows Red her naked form. Since it was freezing out, her nipples have already harden. He also sees a bit a patch of hair just above her entrance. Since she was taking off her underwear, Red decides to do the same. He took off his boxers and reveals his throbbing hard manhood to Leaf.

'Oh wow! He's so big! C-Can that thing really fit inside me?' Leaf thought.

Red leans down and suckles on one of her tits. His mouth made some suctioning noises while his finger flicks and brushes her other erect bud. He pries and earns soft whimpers from Leaf. His lips pursed around her erect bud, his teeth clenched onto her teat and slightly pulling it back, and his tongue swirls around her nipple to earn more blissful cries from her. He plucks her nipple for a few times before giving the same treatment to her other nipple.

Leaf could only embraces Red and hold him as he suckles on her teat. Her entrance is getting hot and moist just from his touches. Small fluids were already leaking out of her and trickling down to her thighs. His free hand that was playing with her other nipple reached down and cups her sex. A yelp of pleasure escaped from her when he caresses her entrance. He can feel how hot and wet her opening is. Her womanhood trembles from his touches.

His mouth releases her teat and he is finally ready to move on to the main event. He grabs his throbbing cock and positions it to her opening. He slides his shaft against her slit a few times as he tries to find the entrance. His slip-ups only pried a few whimpers from the girl he loves. He finally found the right hole, and he slowly and carefully inserts himself inside her.

His tip enter inside, then he slowly slides in the rest of his length. Leaf let out more of her whimpers as he spreads her opening for the first time. Red bumps into her virgin barrier. With as much ease as he could muster, he pushed through the barrier and a yelp of pain escaped from the female trainer. Her virgin blood seeps out of her plugged opening and covering his shaft.

"Don't stop!" Leaf said. "Just keep going. But go slowly."

Hearing the reassuring tone in her voice, he continues on. He slides more of his length in and prying out gasps, cries, and even whines of pain. Red feels so bad for doing this, but she wouldn't let him stop since coming this far. He finally sheathed himself inside her and feels her warm and moist insides tightening up around his length. Leaf catches her breath as her pain was slowly dissipating.

Using his thumb, he brush her tears away and kissed both of her cheeks.

"I-I'm okay. I just need to rest for a moment."

"........."

"Don't worry. I'm fine. Sure, I'm bleeding a bit. But that just means that I gave my virginity to you."

Red kisses her as a form of apology.

"It's okay now. You can move. But go slowly, please."

He retracts his cock back and pries more painful whimpers from Leaf. More of her blood, along with other fluids were seeping out of her as he pulls out. He carefully slides his member back in and produced more whines and fluids out from Leaf. After a few minutes of languid movements, her cries of pain has finally turned into cries of pleasure. Hearing that she is feeling more pleasure than pain, Red moves his hips just a little faster, but not too much in case if he hurts her.

As he languidly moves his hips back and forth and thrusting his cock in and out of her hot and moist pussy, he was already stroking against her sweet spot. As he strokes against that spot, Leaf's back arched in pleasure and she grips the sheets of the futon. Her mouth gaped open to let out her blissful cries. Red held onto her hips as he languidly push his cock in and out.

Red let out his pleasing sounds as her hot and moist insides constricts around his length, tightening up and squeezing him for his milk. One eye was shut, his teeth gritted, and more of his pleasing grunts were being let out. Leaf felt sparks surging through her pussy as he continues to strike at her secret spot. She lets out gasping moans, her toes curls in ecstasy, and her hips were suddenly moving to his rhythm of his thrusts like it has a mind of it's own.

In synchronization, Red thrust his cock deep into her and another gasp of pleasure slips through from her lips. The tip of his cock pressed against the entrance of her womb. He retract his hips a bit and slowly thrust his cock deep into her again, and earned another gasp when the tip presses against her womb. Her legs, hips, and her groin were shaking in bliss when he did that.

Red does it again and again, and watches the expression written on her face. When he found a new rhythm, Leaf moves her hips in beat to his thrust, and letting the tip of his cock kiss the entrance to her womb. As his cock kisses her womb over and over again, he feels her insides coiling his length tighter than before and coating his shaft with her fluids.

As he deeply thrust his cock slowly into her, Leaf's opening produced lewd suctioning noises. He gently placed her lower body down on the futon, grabs her legs, and spreads them apart to expand her opening. While holding one of her legs with his forearm and continuing slowly and deeply thrusting into her, he pinches her sensitive pearl and rolls it in between her fingers.

More of her fluids were seeping out and producing lewd squishy sounds as he pushes his cock into her and plays with her pebble. He presses his thumb down and rubs it in circles. More of her gasping moans were released with the combination of her womb being kissed and her clit being played with. Shockwaves of pleasure were surging through her body and making her head dizzy from the sensation.

After a few more minutes of satisfying her clit, he grabs her legs and spreads them even further, and his hips were rapidly plowing into her groin. She felt her womb being kissed so quickly by the tip of his cock. His plowing and thrusting was making her body rock, producing soaking wet smacking sounds from their pelvises, and even earning more erotic moans from Leaf.

Her hips moves in rhythm to his thrusting and increases this euphoric sensation of hers. Her full and heavy breasts were bouncing and jiggling along with the beat of his plowing. Her hands gripped onto the sheets as this swirling sensation fills her mind. Her toes curls in ecstasy as her lower belly is coiling for the climax. Her eyes were half lidded and her parted lips were releasing pleasurable cries.

'His cock is filling me all the way!' Leaf thought. 'M-My womb is opening up to him and letting him enter. Oh my god. It feels so good! My hips won't stop!'

Red lets out his groans and grunts as he pushes his cock through the entrance of her womb and spills his warm and thick semen inside her hot and empty core. He collapsed onto her as he fills her to the brim. Leaf embraced her lover and lets out her soft moans. Her toes curled when she receives her orgasm. She gasped out hot pants when she feels his hot cum filling her empty womb. He was filling so much inside her that some remains seeped out through his phallus.

After their orgasm passed, they passionately kissed with their lips tenderly embracing each other. After a few minutes of their sensual make out session, Red smiles at his lover.

".......... ......... ......... ........."

"I missed you more. I don't want to see you leave again. And since we love each other, I'll stay with you. I'll even have a family with you."

Red smiles at her and makes out with her again.

Now, the two of them won't ever be separated again. They'll live happily with each other inside the damp cavern and make love all day and start a family.

 

I thought about the idea of using those sets of dots for Red's dialogue like he's a hentai protagonist and have Leaf just react to what he is saying and have her repeat what he just said to her. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 48: The Deserted Island

Summary:

After being shipwrecked on an island, Brendan and May grew closer to each other.

Notes:

For Stoner69, Here's the other half of your request. I hope you enjoy!

Chapter Text

It has been months since Brendan and May were shipwrecked onto this uninhabited island of theirs. It started with Brendan and May going on a cruise ship that Brendan earned in a lottery. The trip was going smooth until a nasty storm came by. Many people survived and safely boarded onto the emergency rafts. All except for Brendan and May, who were swept away from the raging sea.

The next thing they know is they were trapped on an island. They have no way to contact anyone, not that it was going to help anyways since there's no reception. They didn't even bring their pokemon with them since they left them at home. With no pokemon to help them, no way of contacting anyone, and not even knowing where they are, it all seem so hopeless for these two trainers.

But that won't let them sink into despair. With some hope brimming within them, Brendan and May decided to figure out a way to adapt and survive on this island and find a way off this rock and back to civilization. As many weeks came by, they were building a raft to bring themselves back home. They also altered their garments since they are accustoming to this island. Brendan is only wearing a loincloth and going barefooted while May forge herself a bra and a skirt using only leaves that the island provided. The leaves she used are big enough to cover most of her full and heavy breasts and the skirt she's wearing is long enough to cover only her thighs.

Thanks to the sun, Brendan developed a nice tanned complexion. While surviving on this island, he also bulked himself up a little and worked up a nice toned body. His arms and legs are lean and strong. His chest went from flat and frail to bulk and muscular like a worked out young boy. And he built himself a nice six pack abs. Since May didn't like the hot sun, her peaches and cream skin didn't developed into a tanned complexion.

Today, Brendan and May were scavenging for food, looking for materials for their rafts, and keeping a lookout for anyone passing by the island. They completed the first two tasks and the day is still young. The trainers sit under the shade of the palm tree to protect them from the tropic sun and watches the blue sea to see if anyone is coming by. As the days goes by, the trainers have grown closer and developing a huge crush for one another.

Their loins would stir in arousal when their mind are filled with lust for one another. They would sometimes get a little horny when their minds begins to play a scene with having their crush slowly stripping off their garment and teasing each other by soaking their bodies into the sea and showing off their exposed flesh and genitals to their crush. They sometimes had to go deep into the island jungle just to relieve themselves.

After getting bored at looking at the waves crashing onto the shore, May's eyes turned to the attention of Brendan's moist body. His tanned and muscular torso is sheened in sweat from being in the hot sun and working hard getting the supplies. She sees a drop of his sweat flowing down to his rock hard abs and it made her loins a bit moist. She desperately wants him to go out into the sun just to see his sweaty body glisten. Just the thought of it made her so horny. Her nipples perked and her loins were spilling out fluids. That loincloth heightens the arousal since she can almost see the shape of his cock poking out. Since Brendan is here keeping a lookout and no one coming around here for miles, she stood up, which attracted the boy's attention.

"I just have to go to the bathroom. I'll be back." May said.

"Okay. I'll let you know if help comes by." Brendan said.

As May traversed deep into the jungle, she hears the cries of wild pokemon, hearing the sounds of waterfall echo through the jungle, and even hearing the soft squishy steps of her soles stepping onto the soft, moist grassy grounds. Once she is far enough into the jungle, she lays back against the palm tree, spreads her legs apart, and she begins to fondle her tits.

Her fingers sink into her breasts and gently massages them as she rotates her mounds in opposite directions. As she fondles herself, she imagines Brendan using his strong hands to grope her from behind. Her womanly fluids were leaking out and trickling down to her thighs. She lifts up her skirt and caresses her opening as she imagines Brendan teasing her slit and her pearl.

She inserts a finger inside her and pushes her digit deep inside her. Her insides were already tightening up and coating her finger with her honey. Just the thought of having Brendan humping her from behind and grabbing her tits has already starting to bring her close to her orgasm. She loves the idea of having Brendan swaying his hips back and forth, roughly fondling her fleshy orbs from behind, and even nibbling her nape as he mates with her. She push her finger deeper into her and came on the spot. May let out a loud pleasing cry as she came. Her cries of pleasure was so loud, it echoed through the island. It was even heard from Brendan.

He looks behind and hears May's cries. "May!" He called out.

Thinking she's in trouble, he quickly got up from the sand and rush through the jungle to find her. His strong legs gave him the speed he needs to quickly find May. He hears more of her cries and tries to follow the sound. After a few seconds of running through the jungle, he heard another cry of hers. He was close and he continues to run through the jungle until he finally found her.

What he thought are cries of trouble are actually cries of pleasure. He now knows that when he sees May on her knees, squishing her tits against the moist grass, and fingering her moist and squishy opening. He blushed hard when he sees two of her fingers pumping vigorously and squirting out her honey. His manhood got erect and stretches his loincloth as he watches his crush pleases herself.

'May... Have you been doing this as well?' He thought.

He hid himself behind some bushes and palm trees, and brings his erection out to relieve himself. He grip his shaft and begins stroking his firm length as he watches the show. He can see her spreading her cavern and showing off her insides. He sees her fluids spilling out and trickling down onto the grass. Then, her fingers were pumping faster and faster, pushing her digits deeper inside and releasing her loud moans.

He strokes himself faster and faster. His cock throbs and pulsates as he is reaching close to his orgasm. He sees her hips shaking and hears her gasping out and moaning as more of her honey were being spilled out of her. She shakes her hips back and forth as she pumps her fingers as deep and as intense as she could. Pre-cum was leaking out from the tip of his cock and he uses it for lube to please his erection.

'Sorry for peeping at you like this. But I have urges, too, you know.' He thought.

Since May doesn't know she's being watched, she continues on with her fantasy of having Brendan swaying his hips and pumping his cock deep inside her from behind. She imagines making out with him with their tongues passionately dancing along with each other. His hands were sinking deeply into her full and heavy tits while rolling her nipples in between his fingers.

As she continues to please herself, she cries out a name. "Brendan!"

The young boy stops his stroking when he hears his name. His cheeks blushed when he realized she's thinking of him when she pleases herself. He actually feels happy about that. Since their loins are already eager and ready, Brendan steps out from hiding. May stops when she hears footsteps stepping onto the squishy, soft grass. She looks behind and sees Brendan with his raging hard cock out.

"Brendan!?" May exclaimed. She hides her exposed breasts from him by wrapping her arms around her chest and covers her opening by closing her thighs.

"Don't bother. I was already watching." Brendan said.

Her face turned red. "W-Why?! Don't you know how embarrassing that is?!"

"And I heard you call my name."

Her face turned redder than before. "Y-You p-pervert!"

"You know I have a thing for you, too."

May didn't know that. She didn't realize he has the same feelings for her.

"I mean, just look how hard I am for you. You were masturbating and calling my name. It made me so happy."

May scowled at him. 'I don't know if I should feel offended or complimented.' She thought.

"You know, you don't have to do this all by yourself." He said. "We can help each other with our sexual needs."

Silence filled the air. His cock throbs and twitches at the sight of her almost nude figure. May blushes as she glances at his thick seven inch cock. Soon enough, their garments were taken off and left on the ground, and Brendan carries May by her buttocks and passionately makes out with her with their tongues dancing and their saliva dripping down from their chins. Her back is up against the same palm tree where she was masturbating before. Her arms wrapped around his neck while her legs wrapped around his hips.

With only one hand, the trainers begins to explore each other's bodies. May feels his hard toned muscles built into his body. She feels his the lining of his muscles onto his arms, feels his toned, square chest, and she even took her time dancing her fingers around his six pack abs. Meanwhile, Brendan squeezes one of her fleshy orbs into his hand and pried a sensitive whimper from May and he swallows it through the kiss. His thumb brushes against her erect bud and earns more whimpers from his crush.

His hips begins to move back and forth. He swallows more of her whines when she feels his cock brushing up against her slit. She feels how hard and thick he is. She wonders if it can fit inside her, but her lust filled mind and her horny hole that is dripping horny juices is telling her that it doesn't matter and just take it while it's hot. Her honey spills all over his shaft and that made Brendan smile through the kiss.

They retracted their mouths to regain oxygen. Brendan has this lascivious smile on his face as he catches his breath. May's cheeks were burning after tasting a little bit of pleasure provided by her crush. A gasp escapes from her when she feels his cock rubbing up against her entrance. Her womanhood was trembling in excitement and more of her honey was spilling out from her.

"B-Brendan! S-Stop teasing me! Put it in already!" She cried out.

"Heh. Sorry about that. I just can't help myself."

He gripped his shaft and positions it to her opening. He slightly pressed the tip against her entrance a few times before actually inserting it in. A whimper escapes from May once again when she feels his thick seven inch cock slowly expanding her insides. She grunts and she groans as she feels him slowly filling up inside her. She scratches his back and cries out onto his shoulder.

Brendan groans and moans when he feels her insides welcoming him by constricting around his length and milking him for his creamy semen. He yelps out and hisses when he feels her nails raking across his back. But truth be told, the pain kind of turns him on a bit. He stops when the tip presses against the entrance to her womb. There is still more of his length leftover for him to push inside, but he didn't want to hurt her and damage her insides.

He feels her hot breath panting in the shell of his ear as she is trying to catch her breath. She embraces him tighter and pressing her fleshy orbs against his worked out body. She hears the small moans from Brendan when her passage is squeezing him for his milk. His cock is also being covered in her honey, making his length all slick and slippery. He could easily thrust into her with no problem, but he wanted to go slow so she can get used to his size.

That is until he hears her whisper this into his ear. "It's okay. Go as fast and as hard as you desire. I can take it."

Hearing the reassuring tone in her voice, he begins to rock his hips and thrusts his cock hard and deep into her cavern. She holds onto him tighter and cry out in pleasure when she feels him already hitting against her secret spot. Her gasping moans rings into his ear as the tip of his cock kisses her womb over and over. Since her passage and his cock are so slick and slippery, he has no trouble quickly sliding his cock in and out of her with rhythm in his motion. He can feel her supple tits rubbing up against his sweaty hard, toned six pack abs, which let out a groan of pleasure from the young boy.

She pushes her heels against his lower back and urging him to go deeper. He obliged and fills her insides with more of his length and fully sheathing himself inside her. She let out a loud moan of pleasure when she feels the tip of his cock entering inside her womb. His hips sways and slapping his pelvis against hers and produces soaked smacking sounds. Her eyes rolls back when she feels her hot core being kissed by his cock.

Just like that, her insides clamped down onto his length like a vice grip and her honey rushes through her passage like a rapid river. Her fluids squirts through her plugged opening and trickles all over his cock. With her fluids splashing through his member and her passage tightly gripping onto his length, Brendan let out a groan and spills his creamy semen into her hot and empty womb.

May feels the searing flow of his cum splashing and filling into her core. After having her womb being filled to the brim, his remains were seeping out of her opening and trickling down on the grass. Despite coming so much into her, May feels his cock throbbing and still firm. Her eyes shot open in surprise. She faces him and sees this lascivious smirk written on his face.

"Pretty lively, aren't you?" She said.

In response, Brendan quickly reposition themselves. He lays down onto the soft grassy ground with May laying on top of him with her chest pressing against his. His rock hard cock is still inside her and his semen is still seeping out of her entrance. His hands are still gripping onto her butt cheeks and sinking his palms and fingers into her flesh and pushing her leftovers out in between his fingers.

"Does this answer your question?" He asked.

While gripping her buttocks, he thrusts his cock hard, deep, and fast into her soaked cavern. She tipped her head back, her eyes rolled back, and her mouth gaped to let out her loud, erotic moans. Her hands clutched onto his shoulders as she tries to get adjusted to this intense sensation. He grinned when he sees the erotic expression on her face. He moaned a little when he feels her fleshy orbs jiggling against his toned chest.

After getting adjusted to this amazing sensation, her hips suddenly moved in synch with his rhythm and have his cock bury deeper into her cavern. Her hips were bouncing and slamming her hole down onto his rigid manhood. His creamy semen is being emptied out of her womb as their hips were moving in synch. She can feel his cock hitting the back of her womb and making her whole body brimming with ecstasy.

'This... This sensation... It's amazing! Too amazing! I never knew having his cock burying so deep inside me would feel so wonderful!' She thought. 'It feels so good! My hips won't stop!'

Her mouth suddenly crashes into his and he darted his tongue deep into her, and their tongues roam around in each other's damp cavern in hot caresses. Their eyes closed and let this sensation wash over them and fills their bodies. They swallow each other's sounds of pleasure and ecstasy through this passionate kiss of theirs. They feel so connected and as one with their genitals meeting each other, their lips embracing one another, and their tongues dancing to the beat of their love making.

After a while, Brendan interrupts this passionate sensation to warn May. "May, I'm gonna cum soon!"

"Me too!" She said. "Let's cum together!"

Her lower belly coils up and builds up pressure as her orgasm is reaching near. Their hips were slamming into each other with sincere passion. The tip of his cock plows hard into the mouth her womb and making her insides tremble in euphoria. Her passage squeezes his member each time he quickly rams deep and hard into her core. Their movements were getting faster and faster as they are getting close to their climax.

"May! May! Maaay!!!" Brendan shouted in euphoria.

"BRENDAN!!!" May yelled out in euphoria.

With a final thrust, Brendan burrows his cock as deep as he could and fills her core again with more of his thick, creamy semen. She cries out in sheer pleasure when she, once again, feels his burning hot cream splashing into her core and filling her womb to the brim. He was filling so much inside her, some of his leftovers seeped out of her entrance once again. His leftovers were flowing through his shaft and spilling onto his groin.

After they've finished with their climax, the two trainers were catching their breaths. Their orgasms felt so intense. May's stomach is so full of his semen, there was no doubt that she could have a baby with him. And that wouldn't bother Brendan so much. He looks at the silver lining of this. If there was no one around to rescue them, he wouldn't mind raising a family in their own private island.

After they catch their breaths, they passionately and lovingly kiss each other by tenderly embracing their lips for a few minutes. After that, they simultaneously said, "I love you."

They both had a surprise reaction when they said it in synch. Then, they just giggled at the fact that they can read each other's minds and finishes each other's thoughts and sentences.

Many months passed by, they are still trapped on the island and no one still hasn't come by for help. But on the plus side, their raft have finally been finished and they can finally get off this rock. Throughout these months, Brendan and May were passionately making love throughout the island. They made love at the waterfall where they clean themselves. They did it at the beach right next to the shores. They even did it at their hut. Since making love so many times, they decided to ditch their garments and go nude just to save time and wouldn't go through the trouble of disrobing when they're doing it.

After making love so many times, there wasn't a single doubt in their minds that May would get pregnant. Her stomach is round and bloated, and contains their child. She is almost close to birth, and this is good timing, too, since they can now leave the island. With May sitting on her knees on the raft, caressing her belly, Brendan pushes the raft forward into the sea and he quickly jumps in. They both took off and find civilization once more.

After a few minutes of smooth sailing, Brendan sighed in relief. "We're finally going home."

He looks back at May and sees her still caressing their child. He sits right next to her and caresses the baby along with her. She places her other hand over his and they look at each other with love in their eyes. Their lips tenderly smack each other a few times that made their hearts swell with happiness.

"Now we can have the baby fit right in civilization with us." Brendan said as he looks at her pregnant belly.

"Just in time, too." May said as she eyes at her child. "When we find our way back home, I might give birth at the time." She looks back at him. "I love you, Brendan. And I'm so glad you can help me raise the child."

He looks and smiles at her. "I'm just glad I'm with you. And the fact that you're bearing my kid."

She smiles back at him and she tenderly kisses him. Soon, their kiss turned into passion. Their loins were getting eager. Honey trickles out of her opening and flows down to her thighs while his cock is stiffening and erecting like a pole. She gently pushes Brendan down and mounts him. Their bare, naked flesh pressed together. Her plump, pregnant belly presses up against his rock hard, toned abs. It felt so divine to them.

Her hand reached for his erection and gripped him, earning a soft groan from him. They position themselves with her opening hovering above his cock. Then, she lowers her hips and he sees his cock being engulfed by her drenched opening. She gasped his name, pressing down onto his groin and lightly rolling her hips against his pelvis. Brendan felt her passage clench his length strongly and tightly. Her insides are so warm and wet, and it was divine for him.

May relished the feeling of Brendan's cock filling her to the absolute brim. His manhood felt so firm and stiff, and it was strong, healthy, and full of vigor. May let out a throaty moan when her womb is being embraced by his strong presence.

"Ah... Brendan..." She softly moan.

With a soft gasp, she begins to move. But her heavy belly made it difficult for her to bounce on his cock so eagerly. But she tries her best as she could. Brendan helped her by grasping her hips and helping her steady herself on her knees. After that, he clasp his hands with hers and their fingers intertwine. May begins to rock her hips and grind against his thick cock. Brendan helps her reach euphoria by thrusting his cock up and striking the mouth of her womb over and over. Gasping moans were escaping from her and soft groans were coming out from Brendan.

She then starts to bounce her hips and have him reach deeper into her cavern. A loud sound of ecstasy escaped from her when she feels him reaching into her core. An erotic moan of pleasure came from Brendan when her passage constricts him even tighter than before. He wonders if this is hurting the baby or maybe if the baby could feel their love. But if May isn't saying anything that is damaging her or the baby, then surely, it should be okay for him thrust into her womb.

Their eyes passionately made contact with each other as they let this divine sensation flow through their bodies. Their movements were rocking the raft and making the water splash and producing waves. The splashing was getting vigorous along with their movements. Soon enough, their orgasms have arrived and brought the couples to the edge of their orgasms.

May moaned his name loudly as she threw her head back in ecstasy. Brendan closed his eyes and let the orgasm wash over his body. Her opening is, once again, being filled with more of his warm semen. His cum seeps out along with her own honey and spills onto his pelvis. She cried out his name, gasping eagerly, as her orgasm is filling her body. Brendan quickly caught her as soon as she collapsed.

He holds her against his side, the two of them were panting to catch their breaths. He is still inside her, and she feels him softening up before it was slipping out of her opening. Their fluids were leaking out of her entrance and flowing down to her thighs. After finally catching their breaths, they lovingly kiss each other. After a few moments of their make out session, they hear someone calling out to them. Since they were so drained from their love making and are too focused on loving each other, they didn't notice a boat coming up to the raft. It was only after this kind stranger interrupts them that they noticed they are being rescued.

"I don't mean to interrupt what you have going on here. But I was wondering if you were in need of rescuing." The kind fisherman asked.

May blushed and hid her breasts into Brendan's chest.

"Oh! Yes, we do need help. We were stranded on an uninhabited island for so long." Brendan said.

"Well, hop aboard and I'll take you back to the nearest location I know."

May's eyes well up in tears of happiness. "Thanks so much!"

"No need to thank me." The kind fisherman said. "Just get on in, and I'll have a blanket ready for you."

Brendan and May looks at each other with sincere happiness written on their face. They can now finally go home and raise a family together. They smiled at the fact that help has finally arrived.

 

I hope you enjoyed those requests, Stoner69! Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 49: Unexpected Results

Summary:

After losing the bet, Gloria has to do what Victor tells him. But little did she know, he was about to take advantage of her defeat.

Chapter Text

Victor is walking to his academy with his arms behind his head and looking up in the clouds. Today, he is feeling so refreshed, full of vigor, and he is ready to take on the day. But his train of thought suddenly stopped when he felt something heavy hit against the back of his head.

"Quit ya daydreaming, ya slacker!"

He looks behind him, rubbing the back of his head to see that it was his long time friend, Gloria, who whacked him with her satchel bag.

"Good morning, Gloria." He said in a deadpan tone, not feeling very pleased to see her.

"So, today's the day." Gloria said.

"Right..."

Yesterday, the whole academy was taking an exam and Victor and Gloria made a bet between themselves. Whoever scores the highest between them, the loser will be a slave to the winner and has to do whatever the winner commands for a whole week. Today, they will get their results and Gloria is feeling very excited. She has so many things planned out for Victor's punishment. She has always been so rowdy and thuggish on Victor, even when they first met back then. He doesn't like it, but he manages to put up with it.

After about a half hour into the academy, the students received their test results. Gloria and Victor met up in the hallway when they were walking towards their next class. Gloria has this proud look, walking with sass and attitude as she approaches Victor. The calm, laid back kid on the other hand, normally walks up to her with a calm look. When they met up, Gloria was the first to flash her test results.

"Ha! Beat that!" Gloria taunted. She scored 86%.

Victor smirked and calmly shows her his result. Her intimidating swagger suddenly dropped when she saw his test results.

94%

"What?! This cannae be true!" Gloria exclaimed.

"I'll admit, I thought I would lose this bet." Victor said with a calm look, but with a smug smile.

"Ye cheated, didn't ya?" She said with a scowl.

"Now, now. Gloria. Don't be such a poor loser. You best keep the promise we've made."

"But... Grrrr!" She was at disbelief that she would lose to someone who would cry at the scrape of his knee.

"Okay. I guess we're not friends then."

"What?!"

"I'm not going to hang around and be friends with a child." Victor said and left.

Truly, her life would be pretty boring without Victor around.

"Wait!"

Victor stops in his tracks.

"Okay, fine. I'll do whatever ya want for a week."

He looks back at Gloria and gives her a smirk that looks a bit displeasing in her eyes. "That's more like it."

She looks disgusted when she saw his facial reaction. "What's with that smug look in yer face? Ya better not do anything weird."

"I wonder about that." And with those words left hanging in the air, Victor went to his next classroom.

Gloria felt skeptical about his methods.

The students of the academy were done with their schoolwork for the day. The sun is setting, the kids are heading home, and Victor was coming up with a plan to get back at Gloria for all the abuse she's done to him. Revenge is going to be sweet for him.

Nighttime passed around. Victor just finished up his homework assignment that he was working on his desk. He looks at the clock and sees it's still early for him to go to bed. He laid back against his chair, stretching his arm up in the air and yawned. He reached for his phone in his pocket and type a text message for Gloria. A mischievous, perverted look was plastered all over his face.

Gloria is laying on her bed, reading a book, when she was interrupted by a text message from Victor. She puts down what she was reading and reads what the text says.

"All right my lovely slave. It's time for you to do my first bidding." The text said.

Another message pops up.

"Show me what kind of underwear you're wearing right now."

Gloria gasped in surprise and groan out in disgust.

Victor receives a photo from Gloria. What he thought was going to be her panties was actually a shot of her flipping him off and sticking her tongue out at him. He just chuckles.

Another message pops up from Gloria's phone.

"Are you really okay ending our friendship?"

Gloria sighed in defeat. She really didn't want their relationship to be over. She was having way too much fun with him. But now it seems like the table has turned.

Victor received a picture from Gloria.

She is wearing ivory panties that were riding up her crotch and he can almost see everything. He won't lie, he got a hard on just from the sight of it.

Gloria received a message from Victor.

"Thanks. I'll jack off from this tonight."

Victor got a message from Gloria.

"YOU MINGING WANKER!!!"

Victor just laughs at her reaction. This week is going to be a blast for him.

The next day, Gloria heads through the academy hallway to meet up with Victor. She felt very anxious and wonders if he send the photo to anyone. So far, everything seems fine. But she still feels kind of paranoid. When she met up with Victor, she glares at his calm demeanor.

"Oh, good morning, Gloria." He said. This time, he puts up a smug smile while putting on his friendly tone.

"Don't ya give me any of that today!" She snapped. She looks around to make sure if no one is hearing their conversation. "Ye better not show my picture to anyone!"

He just smugly smiles at her. "Are you that worried?"

"I mean it!"

Then, he pretends to put on his thinking face. "Hmmm.... I'll think about it. I'll text you your next objective." With that, he went to his classroom.

After school, Victor texted Gloria another task.

"Show me pictures of you in your underwear."

Gloria growled at the text.

"Isn't my panties enough for you!?" She texted.

"Either you show me, or our friendship is over. And I am free to show off the pictures of your underwear to the whole academy." He replied.

Gloria's face turned red in anger. She stifles her sounds of rage as she clutches the phone tightly in her grasp, almost breaking it in her hand.

"Fine then!" She responded.

"Oh, and do some poses while you're at it."

Within a few minutes, Victor receives photos of Gloria posing in her underwear. She took pictures in front of her mirror while doing poses like from the lingerie magazines. As she poses, she has this angry glare while having her face flushed from embarrassment.

Wearing a baby blue bra and panties, Gloria bends forward and shows off her tender cleavage.

Wearing a light pink bra and panties, she shows her backside to him and shows off her underwear riding up her ass and showing off her cheeks.

Wearing a ivory bra and panties, she shows off her sides with her arm folded across her stomach.

And then, he got a text message from Gloria.

"Happy now? >:("

"Plenty. :)" He texted. "This should keep me satisfied."

Day three of Gloria's torment. No one seems to be judging her like she's the academy's slut. Even her other friends seem to act normal around her. Which means Victor didn't send the photos to anyone... Just yet.

In her room, she receives a text message from Victor.

"Get your baps out. I bet they look wonderful."

She sighs in frustration. "When will his pervy actions stop?" She said out loud.

Victor receives a picture of Gloria with her top lifted, her face flushed in embarrassment, and still giving him this angry look. He just smiles at her reaction. Though, if he's being honest, her breasts look so tender and perfect. They are perfectly rounded. Her pert nips were poking out. And they look so glorious on the eyes.

Gloria received a text message. "You have such lovely baps. That is all for today."

She is dumbfounded. "How strange. Well, at least he didn't go far as that." She said.

The next day, Gloria sat at her work desk, staring at her phone that was sitting on her desk. She's gotten more intense than before. Anxiety was poisoning her mind as she keeps wondering how far Victor will go with his demands and how much can she take it.

She startled when her phone rang and received a text message from Victor again.

She read the text. "I know I said your breasts looked so lovely. But know I want to see more of your lovely figure."

She puts her phone down and sighed heavily at his request.

Another message pops up.

"I want you to do some erotic poses. Show me your lovely lady cavern. Elevate your bosoms with your hands. And do show off your glorious rump. Most men would drool all over it."

She let out one last hefty sigh of frustration before she granted his request.

In just a few minutes later, Victor received nude pictures of Gloria, doing erotic poses while her face is flushed in shame and putting up a disgusted facial expression.

Her legs were spread and she used all of her fingers to spread open her cavern and showing off her insides.

Her breasts were lifted with her hands and it looked like she was pressing her fingers into her fleshy orbs.

And she did a pose with her back is facing the mirror while her arm covers her chest and takes the picture with her phone. She got the perfect shot with the lighting shining down upon her ample, supple ass.

Then, he got a message from Gloria.

"You better not show any of my pictures to anyone in the academy!!!"

"Maybe if you behave, I might not." He texted. "Thanks for the pictures. I suppose I should let you know how grateful I am."

She raised a brow at the text. "Wot did he mean by that?" She asked herself.

She received a photo from Victor. Her face immediately turned red and she groaned out in disgust. What she saw is a photo of Victor's erect manhood. It was thick and long, she saw small veins running across her shaft, and she sees his balls dangling down.

"YOUR MINGING!!! YOUR NOTHING BUT A MINGING WANKER!!" She texted.

Victor could only laugh at her reaction. He loves how the tables are turning, even though the difference of tormenting methods between them are not alike at all.

After a day of schoolwork, Gloria heads towards Victor's place after receiving the next objective from him via text message. Inside Victor's room, her next task was to study with him. But with the strings of sexually tormenting her, she knew this isn't an ordinary study session. Fifteen minutes in so far, everything seems fine. They were actually doing their homework for a while and helping each other solving the problem. After finishing up with their homework, they let out a sigh of relief and stretched their arms.

Victor leans back on his chair and Gloria puts away her homework, and other materials for her work that was spread all over the bed, back into her satchel. She looks over at Victor loosening up in his desk. All day, he hasn't asked him for any sexual favors, and she's been waiting for it. Breaking the tension that was in the air, Gloria was the first to break the silence.

"All right! Enough messing around!" Gloria said. "Wot is it yer really wanting from me?"

Victor tip his head back from the chair and looks at Gloria's angry expression upside-down. "Huh? What do you mean?"

"You know what I'm talking about! I know yer going to do something perverted! If yer going to do it, then do it now!"

He lift his head up and crooked his neck to meet with her gaze. "All right, if you say so."

She scowls at him, anxiously wondering about what's he's going to do next.

He got up from his chair and sits on the bed next to her. "Kiss me."

She instantly blushed. "What?!"

"Kiss me." He repeated.

"And why the bloody hell would I do that?!"

"You don't have a choice."

With an embarrassed expression, she replied, "Yer a horny dog, aren't ya?"

She scooted closer to him, her hips touching his. With one arm, he snaked behind her and brings her closer to him. He cups her cheek, their eyes were closed, and their lips met for the first time. The taste of his lips didn't felt dissatisfying, in fact, she felt something else. Her cheeks blushed like the school lass she is. With his lips embracing hers, she felt like she was melting into his kiss.

He pressed his lips deeper into hers and intensify their kiss. She felt so lightheaded, her heart was beating wildly, and she felt goosebumps prickling through her flesh. Losing herself in his lips, she deepens the kiss, throw her arms around his neck, and push the back of his head to further deepen their lips into each other. It felt like hours for these youthful friends when it was actually minutes passing by.

Victor pulled away from the kiss and sees Gloria's blushing face. With a smug smirk, he said, "Did you enjoy yourself, love?"

Snapping back to reality, she scowls at him and said, "Don't get the wrong idea! It was in the heat of the moment!"

He chuckles. "Sure, it was." He said. "All right. You're done for the night."

She gives him a confused look. "That's it? Just a kiss? That's all ye ever wanted?"

"I would give you more, but it's getting late. You should head back."

She grabs her satchel, heads for the door, looks at him one last time, and left his house.

The next day, Victor and Gloria were sitting on his bed and softly kissing each other again. This time, Gloria has full control over herself and would not let her lose herself deep in this kiss. After a few more minutes of their lips softly smacking, Victor snake his hand up from her waist to her breast and she stops him and breaks the kiss.

"Look, I don't care if I have to obliged to yer commands, I'm not ready for that, yet." Gloria said.

"Relax." He said. "We're just going to use our hands and mouths for this."

She furrowed her brow at him. "What are ya implying?"

Few seconds later, she was stripped off her clothing and leaving herself in the nude in front of Victor. Her arms were crossing her chest and hiding her tits from Victor despite having them shown to him already. As usual, her face is flushed and she scowls at him.

With his hands on his hips and his boner poking through his pants, he smiled and said, "Looking lovely. You're looking more like a fit bird if you can just get rid of that thuggish attitude you have."

"Oi. Just what are we about to do here?"

He replied by taking off his clothes and showing off his nude figure to her. Her face turned even redder when she sees his naked body.

"Wot are ye--"

"I can't be the only one who's starkers."

He has a thin figure and it looks like he barely put on any muscles. His chest is taut like a youthful, adolescent schoolboy. He has a concave stomach with thin abs. And she saw his cock again, which is limp and hanging down. It's still thick and long just like she saw it in the photo.

"Let's start off with you sucking my cock."

"What!?" Gloria exclaimed. "I'm supposed to put that prick in my mouth!?"

"I suppose you're right. It might be too much." Victor said. "Let's start with a handjob then."

Victor sat on the bed while Gloria is on her knees and stroking his long, thick length. She earns some soft groans from Victor and feels him slowly hardening in her hand. His manhood is almost the size of her arm. Gloria has this unnerving look on her face as she wonders how it could possibly fit inside her womanhood let alone her mouth. Her hand grips on his shaft, squeezing him and milking out his Cowper's fluid.

Getting bold, she uses two of her hands and strokes his long length, and earning more of his soft groans. Victor tip his head back and lose himself in the sensation. She squeezes out more of his transparent fluids and uses it as a lube to cover his length. Soft, wet, and squishy sounds were being produced when she applied his pre-ejaculation fluids all over his shaft.

"Let's take this to the next level." Victor said. "Use your lovely bosoms and sandwich my cock."

Victor slips his slippery erection in between her bust and Gloria sandwich his manhood by squeezing her breasts together with her arms and moves them back and forth. More pleasing sounds were escaping from him. Her lovely breasts felt so soft and the sides of her bust was being lube by his slimy cock. The musky scent of his fluids staining his manhood has gotten her feel lightheaded.

The feeling of his throbbing erection sliding against her chest and poking out between her bosoms has gotten her loins stirred in arousal. The sounds of his slimy cock sliding through her squishy breasts has gotten her opening dripping her womanly fluids. Her mind is filled with fantasy of wrapping her lips around his shaft and making him writhe and shudder in sheer pleasure.

Without thinking this through any further, she parts her lips and took the head in her mouth. A sudden shout was pried from Victor, followed by a loud pleasing moan. Her tongue ran all over his slimy head. She pried more sounds of pleasure from him when she traces her tongue around the foreskin. She uses her breasts to polish his pole as she takes a little more inches in her mouth.

Without warning, Victor grabs her head, and push it down to have her take it deeper in her mouth. With her eyes closed and her brow furrowed, she tries not to gag while continuing rubbing her breasts against his shaft. Satisfying hisses, blissful groans, and pleasing moans were escaping from Victor as the sensation of her soft, slippery bosoms rubbing his shaft, her damp mouth sucking his cock, and her wet tongue tracing the head was sending him over the edge of orgasm.

Without warning, he fills her mouth with copious amount of his thick semen. Gloria exclaimed with her mouth full as she was almost being drowned in his cum. The flavor is not unpleasant, but it is also not a welcoming taste, either. She didn't swallow it, and therefore, let it spill all over his member. After he finished and released her head, Gloria pulled back and coughed for air.

"That was minging!" Gloria exclaimed.

"Was my semen not pleasant for you? I guess I have to change my diet then."

"Ugh! I cannae believe I'm reduced to sucking yer cock!"

"Oh, come on, it wasn't that bad." He said. "Besides, you're not going to be the only one who has to satisfy."

"Eh? Wot do ya mean?"

The next thing she knows, she was laying on back against the headboard, her legs spread apart, and she was gripping on a pillow and biting it down in anxiety as Victor plays and teases her sacred womanhood. Red colors spread across her face and she was letting out soft pants as his fingers were tracing around the flaps of her opening. Using two fingers, he spreads her opening and peeks in her insides. A drop of her honey flowed right out and trailed down to her skin.

"What a lovely view." He said. "Did you get aroused from sucking my cock?"

"Shut it!" She snapped.

"It's okay." He said. "You really don't have to admit." He pinches her clit and rolls it in between his fingers and pried a shout of ecstasy from her. "Your body will tell me."

He slides his index finger down from her clit and to the bottom of her opening. She shudders and writhes as he slowly traces his finger down on her slit. She is putty in his hands and melting from his touches. Her fluids were spilling out of her opening and trickling down to stain the sheets. Using two fingers, he slips them inside and begins pumping them in and out. A shout escaped from her mouth, squishing sounds were produced from her pussy, and her nectar squirted out through his pumping digits. She is completely at his mercy.

He retracted his fingers and sees them coated in her honey. Her opening was glistening in her own fluids and her folds were twitching, begging to be pleased some more. With his gaze met with hers, he took those fingers near his lips and seductively licks them clean. His tongue trace all over his fingers, swirling and twirling around his digits. After finishing cleaning his digits, and not breaking eye contact with her, he nears her soaked entrance and traces his tongue around her twitching folds.

He earned soft moans from her when he laps his tongue around her flaps and licking up more of her fluids. Then, he slowly drags his tongue from the bottom of her slit and works his way up to her clit. She shudders and clutches onto the pillows as the sensation was rocking her body. His tongue twirls around her pearl and prying more of her cries. He wraps his lips around her pebble and more of her fluids were secreting out from her.

Using all of his fingers, he spreads her folds and exposes her insides. He licks his lips and delve his mouth deep into her. Her back arched, her head tipped back, and her lips parted to cry out in sheer bliss. His tongue was burrowed deep inside her, tickling her favorite spots, and wriggling against her walls. His lips sealed around her flaps and sucks her opening. And his nose rubs against her pearl and sending more shockwaves of pleasure through her body.

As he pleases her sacred womanhood, his hands sinks deeply into her fleshy orbs. Adding to the sensation, her whole world was being rocked. His hands kneaded her round, supple breasts and making her cry and writhe from his touches. Feeling the sheer ecstasy filling into her body, she grabs his head and buries him deeper into her crotch. His tongue thrusts in and out, striking against her sweet spot and sending her over to the edge of her orgasm.

Screaming, Gloria obtained her orgasm. Streams of her honey rushed out of her womb and flows directly into his mouth. Victor calmly guzzles her fluids with some of her drops leaking out and trailing down to his chin. She collapsed on the mattress after her orgasm passed. Her whole body was shaking and heaving as she recovers from that awesome orgasm of hers. Her breasts inflates as she takes deep breaths.

Victor retracted from her womanhood and sees her in her pleasant state. Smiling, he runs his arm across his jaw and wipes away her womanly fluids. "Enjoyed that, have we?"

"Please...No more...I can't...take any...more..." She panted.

"That's okay. We're actually done here."

He opens up the drawer from his night stand and takes out tissues to wipe her entrance clean. "After you're done resting up, you're free to go."

After fully recovering from her strong orgasm, she left Victor's house and went straight home. As she walks to her house, she keeps thinking back on the experience she just had. It's still fresh in her memory and her loins begins to stir in arousal once again. The taste of pleasure felt so satisfying, yet, she was hesitating. Does she really want more from this? To have him have his way with her and sends her body to a euphoric paradise? Should she confront him about this? Just one more day, and then his tormenting can finally be put to an end.

On the last day of Gloria's torment and torture, she and Victor were sitting on the bed, their eyes meeting with each other.

"Today's the last day, Gloria. I bet you're excited."

"Um, yeah." She said, hesitantly.

"Now the last task I want you to do is to have sex with me."

"What?!" She exclaimed. "Ya really want to fuck my cunt that badly?"

"Well, your cunt did seem to enjoy my thorough licking."

She could only blush to his response.

He suddenly gropes her womanhood and felt her panties being wet. "See that? You're already getting wet and ready for me."

"But that's--"

"You need to be more honest. Your body is already doing it." He said as he caresses her entrance through her panties.

"Should we really be doin' this sort of thing already?"

He puts a stop to his caressing and retracted his arm. "You don't want to?"

She reacted by grabbing his retracting arm and said, "No, don't!"

He has her right where she wants him. Gloria couldn't believe she said that out loud, and without even thinking. He smiled at her. "Just the way how I wanted you to react."

He strips her clothes off of her body, leaving her in the nude, and then cornering her against the bed's headboard. Then, he strips his clothes off and reveals his throbbing erection to her. He approaches closer to her, brushing his chest up to hers and cupping her blushing face.

"V-Vic--"

He puts a finger to her lips. "It's okay, Gloria. I'm not going to hurt you. I just want to make you feel good." Then, he brushes his lips against hers and gives her a deep, passionate kiss that was making her eyes roll to the back of her head.

After that, he left a trail of soft kisses down her body. His soft lips gently pressed onto her neck, brushes his lips against her collarbone, left more trails of his kisses in between her bust, and then he wraps his lips around her perky bud, and begins to gently suckle on her teat. A soft gasp escaped from her and she clutches onto the sheets as the sensation was getting stronger already.

While suckling on her teat, he slips two of his fingers inside her and pried a sudden gasp from her. He pumps his digits in and out of her squelching pussy and pushing her fluids out of her. With his free hand, he gropes her other breast and gives it a gentle massage. He swirls his tongue around the bud while he plucks her other bud with his fingers. Pleasure was surging through her body, and she melted from his skillful hands and mouth.

Once her insides were soaked enough, they moved towards the side of the mattress. Victor sits on the bed while Gloria straddles on his lap with her back facing him. Victor slips his thick erection inside her and she gasped and shudders when she feels his size spreading her apart. Her walls were spreading and opening for his length. Fluids were coating his length. And her insides were greedily sucking him in and making a lot of loud, lewd squelching noises.

He waited for a while after fully sheathing himself inside her. Her pussy is filled to the brim with his length. The tip of his cock was pressing up to her cervix and it was already opening up and lowering her womb down to him. He grabs her legs and spreads them apart to make more room for his leftover inches. He took one deep thrust, pushing all the way in, and he slowly grinds his cock against her and stirs her insides.

Gloria's jaw dropped, her eyes rolled back in bliss, and she was practically drooling from this euphoric sensation. All she wanted from him was to move. She grinded her hips against him, signaling him to move. He responded by slowly retracting his length, and stopping to where the tip is still inside her, and then he slowly inserts himself back inside her and letting her feel every inch filling her up.

"V-Victor!" She gasped.

"You're squeezing me. Your cunt must take a liking to my cock."

After pushing through her cervix and hitting the back of her womb, he rapidly pounds her with sudden. The tip of his cock strikes at her womb and sends shockwaves of euphoria through her body. His eager and wild thrusting were making her body rock and her tits bouncing and jiggling. He lifts himself up from the bed and she wraps her legs behind him for support. He grabs her arms and pulls them toward him as he pounds her with full force.

Slapping flesh echoed through the room, along with the duet of moans and groans from the youthful acquaintances. Her womanly fluids were seeping out through his phallus and dripping down on the floor and making a small puddle. Her breasts were flailing wildly from his animalistic thrusting and sweat were launching off from her ample bosoms. Her insides were squeezing him tighter as she was getting close to her climax.

Feeling themselves slipping off this position, the youthful classmates moved to a different one. Victor is laying on the bed with Gloria on top of him with her back on his torso. His heels dig into the mattress as he thrusts his hips up at her and plows her entrance and sinks his cock deep inside her womanly cavern. His arms wraps around her waist, just below her tits, and holds her close to him. His grunts and groans were ringing in her ear and feel his hot breath panting in the shell of her ear.

Her tits bounced and slapped on his arms from his eager pumping. Gloria let out her sounds of rapture as she feels his cock hitting deep inside her and making her womb tremble and drooling all over his mighty cock. In one last deep thrust, he buries his cock as deep as he could, and the youthful couple let out their orgasmic sounds. Ropes of his semen shot deep into her womb and fills it all the way to the brim.

After their climax has finished, the two classmates were panting in exhaustion. Victor's thick meaty member softened up inside her and slips out of her opening. Thick loads of his semen were gushing out of her and spilling all over the sheets. Gloria let out a blissful sigh after she experienced the true pleasure of sex. While recovering from her daze, Victor gently pushed her to the side to get himself dressed up.

"All right. It's over." Victor said as he puts on his clothes.

"Huh?" Said Gloria, who is still in a daze. "It can't be over."

"It is." He said. "That was my last task. You're done being my slave."

She snapped back to reality and blushed. "Oh, right!" She looks away from him. 'That's what he meant.'

"I'll let you use the shower to get you all freshen up again." He said. "I made a mess out of you, didn't I?" After that sentence, he is fully dressed.

She can still feel his warm, thick loads swirling around in her womb. "Oi! So, what are ya gonna do with those photos I gave ya?"

"Oh. I was merely using them just to tease you. Now that the bet is over, I won't need them."

"Oh really? How would I know yer just going to use them against me again in the future?"

"Don't believe me? Okay then."

Victor took out his phone and shows her the photos she send him. With the skills of his hands, he pushes the buttons he knows where to push and Gloria watches her embarrassing pictures being erased from his phone.

"There. You won't see them again." He said. "Any more questions?"

"Just one more. What was the reason you went and made me went crazy under the sheets?"

"If I'm being honest..." He said.

"...Yes?"

"Is to get my revenge for having you being so rough to me all the time. I thought I would let you have a taste of your own medicine."

She raised a brow at him. "Is that it?"

"Yeah."

She has a skeptical look on her face. "I don't buy that."

"You can believe whatever you want to believe." He said. "If you don't have any more questions, I'd like to ask you to get off the bed. I need to clean the sheets."

She got off the bed and sees the mess they made. Victor attends to his bed to get it clean from their mess. Gloria heads for the bathroom to clean herself up. But she stops at his door, looks back at him, and she thought about his words.

'What is it you really want?' She thought.

After that, she heads straight for the bathroom.

 

 

I want to talk about the requests that I have been receiving lately. Recently, I've been getting requests in my lemon collections that features two characters that are not in the character list or in the relationship list. As always, I declined them and told the person who's been giving me the request to feature a story with the characters in the relationship list.

But later on, I found out that I also did stories that didn't include characters from the relationship list and separate them to a different story. And now I'm realizing that the people who've been leaving me these kind of request, also want something like that. For that, I want to make a huge apology if that was your intentions. I misunderstood what it was that you want.

So now I'm going to make this clear for the both of us so we can come to terms about requests. If you want to have a lemon story with different characters that are not in the relationship list, just ask "Can you make a separate story?" and make the request. But know this, you have to come up with your own plot if you are going to make this sort of request. Otherwise, I'm just going to ignore it. Unless, if I have an idea for that request. And as always, if this story or pairing makes me feel uncomfortable to write, I will deny the request. Apologies for that. If you have any questions, please ask.

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 50: Jungle Girl

Summary:

Brendan experiences a wild woman who resides in the jungle on a deserted island.

Chapter Text

Brendan was soaring through the Hoenn skies with Latios as his ride. He is not only an adventurer, but also an assistant to Professor Birch. Brendan has been going around the region to look for undiscovered lands for him to study some rare Pokémon. As soon as he discovers a new land that he didn't checkmark on his map, he lands into a deserted island. He thanked Latios before he flew off into the sky. Alone, Brendan ventured into the jungle to find some rare Pokémon for him to discover.

As he ventures through the humid jungle, he heard birds chirping, Pokémon hooting, and insects loudly buzzing. He wonders what kind of Pokémon will he encounter. After a while of taking photos, notes, and discovering a few rare shiny Pokémon, Brendan seems to be done with this place. That is until he found something that caught his eye. Two Wurmple, a regular and a shiny, seems to be in a hurry.

Not wanting to scare them off, he quietly follows them to see where they were going. The Wurmple led them to a horde of Cascoon and Silcoon perched on tree branches. It seems to be their nesting grounds. Being a master of stealth, Brendan was hiding behind some bushes and watches them from afar. It seems to be that he was just in time to watch the Pokémon go through their final stage of evolution. Brendan quickly took some shots of the Pokémon evolving and flying away from their nest to discover what's out there.

As Brendan takes some notes, he doesn't notice that something is creeping up on him. In the middle of discovering a new amazement, he heard some sort of hissing sound that it sounded like it was right behind him. He looks behind and he was suddenly whacked by a huge, strong tail. He was knocked back into the tree trunk and his body was suddenly wrapped and preventing him to escape.

It was the Fang Snake Pokémon, Seviper, who has Brendan in it's coils and constricting him in it's grasp.

"A Seviper?!" Brendan exclaimed.

He tries to struggle free, but the Seviper squeeze him tighter to prevent him from escaping. Brendan was in a lot of pain. The more he struggles, the more oxygen was depleting from his lungs. Was this the end for him? Seviper opens it's maw to swallow him whole. But then, a barrage of Ember attack stops the wild Pokémon and release it's grip on the young adventurer. He gasped out and took deep heavy breaths to regain the oxygen he needed.

The one who saved his life is a Torchic, who looked fierce and ready to rumble. The Seviper is enraged at the small Pokémon and it is ready to fight. Torchic spewed out more Ember attack at Seviper who then lunge itself at the small creature. But Torchic jumps and dodges the attack and fires off even more Fire type attacks. While the Seviper is busy battling the small Pokémon, Brendan notice the rustling above the trees and heading towards the battling Pokémon.

He saw a shadow jumping on Seviper and the Torchic jumps in with the shadow. There was a struggle and he sees Seviper's body writhing and fighting against something or someone. The shadow jumps back and moves away from Seviper. Brendan couldn't believe his eyes. The one who can handle their own with a dangerous Pokémon is a human girl, who is certainly unarmed. She was in a animalistic stance and almost on all fours with one hand raised and poised for the next attack. On top of the girl's head is the Torchic.

Seviper lunges itself towards the girl and the Pokémon, and Torchic fires off a Flamethrower and knocks the attacker away. Seviper was knocked back into a tree and shook the attack off. The human girl growls at the attacker and asserting her dominance. Seviper hisses at the girl and her Torchic and slithers away in defeat. Brendan is still stunned to what he just witnessed. A girl--A HUMAN GIRL-- took on a wild Pokémon without anything to defend her, with the exception of her aiding Torchic.

"W-Whoa..." Brendan said in awe.

She stood up and looks over at Brendan with a fierce gaze. He examines her from head to toe. She is almost practically naked with some materials from the jungle covering her body. Her bust is seem to be covered with two leaves and a small vine holding them together and tied behind her back. She is wearing a torn loincloth with a slit that shows off one side of her hips.

Her frame is wonderfully built like she's been through some battles before. Her chest is a size D and it seems to be growing throughout her time since her vine bra could barely hold them together. She has a slender waist and a lean tummy that impressed the young assistant. Her hips are curvy, her legs are strong and lean, and her thighs seems to be gracefully lean with some muscles in them. Her firm, round butt compliments her frame so well.

She carefully approaches him and took a whiff of his scent. Paralyzed, Brendan held still and hopes that she won't attack him. His eyes couldn't help but gaze upon her sweltering cleavage. He was blushing at the sight of a sweat drop flowing down in between her breasts. He slid his eyes lower and got a closer examine of her lean stomach. It look tight, well defined, and sheened in sweat.

"U-Um... Thanks for saving me." Brendan said.

The girl flinched from him speaking. "You talk."

"Um... Yeah... And so do you."

"You look like me. Like one of me." She said, almost struggling to make a decent, coherent sentence.

"T-That's because you and I are the same species." Brendan said. "You're a human girl."

"Hugh...Man?" The girl said. "May no understand!"

"May?" Brendan questioned.

"Me May!" She said as she pounds her chest. "May Jungle Girl!" She points the Pokémon on her head. "This Torchic! May friend!"

"Oh... I see." He said as he eyes at that Torchic that saved him. "Oh, and thank you for the rescue, Torchic."

The Torchic hisses at Brendan, keeping it's guard up.

"Who are you?" May asked.

"Oh! I'm Brendan. And I'm an explorer." He introduced.

"Bren...dan...?" She examines so close to him to where she is near his face.

He tenses up like a prey does when it detects danger.

"Brendan... Hugh Man?" She asked.

"Y-Yes, I am."

"...Is May... Hugh Man?"

"You are."

She scowls at him. "Not possible! May Jungle Girl! No Hugh Man Girl!"

"I mean... You technically are both."

"May Jungle Girl! Strange Hugh Man Boy no tell me otherwise!" With that, she jumps up on the trees and scurries off with her Pokémon.

He sees the leaves of the tree rustling as she scurries off. "Just who was she?" He ask himself.

Full of curiosity, he follows May to know more about her. Maybe he could help her get back to civilization. After a while of following her trail, he found her at a water spot that has a beautiful jungle waterfall. He skillfully hides himself behind a couple of trees and bushes to make sure he wasn't detected by her. His whole face is red and his eyes dilated when he sees her nude figure.

She was washing herself under the waterfall and soaking her body. The sunlight hitting against her wet and soapy body made her shine gloriously. The water and some of the suds gracefully flows down to her nude body like a spring river. Her Torchic is bathing along with her on a rock with a concave top that is suitable for a bird bath. He knows he shouldn't be peeking at naked girls, especially since she doesn't know any better about peeping toms. But the sight of this mysterious jungle girl fascinates him and his sense of adventure wants him to examine and study on this wild gal.

Suddenly, she stops washing and her nose is up in the air. Her Torchic notices something strange. It seems like she is sniffing, like there's an intruder nearby. Her gaze looks over to where Brendan is at. His eyes widen and wonders if she saw him. She rush towards him at full speed and brought him out of hiding. She grabs him by his shirt, picks him up, and slams him up against a tree and growls at the intruder.

She calms down when it was the human boy again. "You again!?" She said with a fierce gaze and her teeth bared. "What you want?"

"S-S-Sorry about disturbing your bath time. I didn't mean to peek at you, I just want to know more about you and where you come from, and..."

As Brendan blabs on, May got a whiff at his scent and groans in disgust. "You smell really bad! Clean yourself at waterfall."

"U-Uh... I could go and clean myself back home."

She clutch his shirt and tries to tear it off. "Clean now!"

He grips her wrists from her tearing his clothes off. "Okay! Okay! Stop! I'll do it!" She stops and lets him strip. "I get the picture." He took off his cap and shirt and reveals his tanned torso to her.

She looks a bit stunned to see his naked torso for the very first time. He has a latte complexion that fits well with his frame. His chest is lean and taut, his arms are gracefully lean with muscles, and his stomach is also lean and has a developing small six pack. She traces her fingernail down across his stomach and feels the hard toned muscles that are built into him. He tenses up and his whole body stiffens from her touch.

"Strong Boy." She said. She then wonders about his lower half. She kneels down at his feet and struggles to pull his pants down.

"Ah! No, wait!" He said.

She finally pulls them down and exposes his thick five inch member. She traces her finger against the veins in his cock and made him shudder and whimper a bit. "Big Boy." She stood up and commanded him. "You. Water. Now."

After stripping off all of his clothes, she grabs his wrist and drags him into the water. His feet sinks into the water and it feels lukewarm and soothing to the skin. She drags him further and he is shin deep of this soothing warm water.

She points the waterfall to him. "Clean body."

Following her command, he went under the waterfall and felt how warm and soothing it is. The water flows down to his toned body just like this jungle waterfall itself. With his whole body soaking wet and glistening. May hands him what looks to be small white rocks.

"Clean!" She commanded and pours the rock in his palms.

He wonders what is he supposed to do with this until he notices the rocks dissolving in his hands from the water and turning into a soapy substance. He then gets the idea and figured out why her body is full of suds earlier. Using his hands, he scrubs and wash his body with soap and cleans himself. With the sunlight hitting his glistening and soapy body, it was making him look so hot like a model from those teenage magazines.

For some reason, just looking at the suds covering and cleaning his shining and glossy body has May intrigued. Her loins were suddenly in heat and she was hungry for him. She couldn't stop gazing at his limp and floppy member dangling between his legs, and that was putting Brendan unease.

"Hugh Man Boy. You have male thing just like other male Pokémon." She said.

"U-Uh... Y-Yes. Yes, I do." He said, nervously.

"You say you me look like each other. Same species you say?"

"Yeah, we're humans."

"If you speaking the truth, then mate with Jungle Girl."

"Huh? Excuse me?" Brendan said with wide eyes in shock.

"Jungle Girl no have mating partner. Always mate by myself."

"I think you mean masturbating."

"Hugh Man Boy mate with Jungle Girl." May said. "May needs Hugh Man Boy male thing to go inside Jungle Girl."

She mounts herself up against the rocky surface just behind the waterfall. Her hands were up against the rocky wall, her pert, firm ass was pushing out, and she spreads her legs for him. She sways her ass back and forth in a tantalizing manner. The sight of her glistening wet cheeks jiggling and bouncing from her ass wagging back and forth has gotten him immediately erect to the fullest.

His cock and his body wants to engage with hers, but his mind is making him hesitate. Should he really do this? What are the consequences if he goes through with this? What would happen afterwards?

He then felt some sparks hitting against his bare body and looks over at Torchic, who looks to be a bit fumed if he refuse her orders. Not having any other choices, he proceeds to go through with this.

He held her hip with one hand, and grip his erect manhood with his other hand. He slides the tip up and down against her soaked slit to find her entrance. While doing that, he earns whimpers, whines, and other ecstatic sounds. The Jungle Girl's cheeks were blushing red, her eyes hooded and slightly crossing, and her mouth is slightly parted from this newly experienced sensation she's discovered.

"Hugh Man Boy makes May feel good." She said with a tinge of moaning in her voice. "Do more!"

After finding her entrance, he push the head in and earned a soft cry from her. He holds her hips and push his member into her and she yelped out.

"Ah! Pain!" May yelped out.

He then notices blood oozing out and flowing down to her thighs. 'Huh? She's a virgin?' He thought. 'Well, I guess that is to be expected.'

"Why does it hurt?" May cried out.

"Don't worry, May. I'll make sure you'll start feeling good. Trust me."

"O...Okay... May trusts Hugh Man Boy." She groaned.

He slowly retracts his hips back to where only the tip is still in. He sees her virgin blood trailing on his meaty shaft. He then slowly pushes his hips forward and pried out another cry from the Jungle Girl. His thick length spreads her tight, virgin walls to its limits and the tip presses up against the entrance to her womb. He slowly moves his hips back, and presses them forward again.

"So big! Hugh Man Boy big!" She cried out.

After a few slow and deep thrusts, her displeasing groans has turned into blissful moans. Hearing that gives him the signal to move faster. He slides his member back and forth through her soft, tender, and soaking wet passage. The tip kisses her cervix with each thrust of his hips. He feels her insides coiling around his shaft and squeezing him tightly almost as that Seviper did to him earlier.

"Aah! Hugh Man Boy makes May feel good!" May said. "Me want this feeling more!"

With her vast strength, she move themselves into a different position and it astonished the young adventurer on how strong she is. Though, he shouldn't be so surprised when he looks at her physique. He was pushed up against the rocky wet wall while the Jungle Girl supports herself up in the air by wrapping her legs around his hips and gripping onto his shoulders.

"May strong Jungle Girl. Me can handle this all by myself."

She lifts her hips up, and plunge herself down on his thick pole. She gasped out a pleasing moan and her insides coils and constricts his manhood. She let out her heavy panting and it was hitting against his lips. She moves her hips with such force and slams her hungry hole onto his thick rod. She feels his loins smashing into the mouth of her womb and hitting at all of the spots that fills her mind with ecstatic sparks.

"Hugh Man Boy feels so good!" May moaned.

"You feel so good, too, May!" Brendan groaned.

He grips her round and ample cheeks in his hands, and out of his own instinct, he press his lips into hers. May's eyes were widen in shock at first, but as she settles in the pleasure of his lips caressing with hers, her eyelids begin to droop and let him do what he wants with her lips. Too many sensations were filling into her mind and rocking her body to the core. Her nails clutch and grips onto his bare shoulders from the sensation heightening of his kisses, his touches, and her pussy slamming down on his cock.

Her eyes widen when this amazing feeling heightens further from him moving along with her and matching with her pace and force. She gasped and moaned through the kiss and left her open mouth vulnerable for him to dart his tongue deep into her moaning cavern. Her eyes rolled back and she wraps her arms around his neck and push the back of his head to deepen the kiss.

They let out their moans and their groans in between their kiss from the friction of their naked and soapy body sliding against each other. Her full and heavy tits were sliding up and down against his rock hard toned body and sends ecstatic shivers in their bodies. As her walls were being spread over and over again, her womb opens up and reaches down to meet with his glorious manhood.

He swallows more of her moans when he penetrates her cervix and slam against her hot and empty core. His hooded eyes gazed upon her dilated pupils and sees how much she is enjoying this. With each thrust of his cock, her erotic secretions were being pushed and gushed out of her and making a sticky mess in between their groins. Her loins are so soaking wet that it was producing squishy noises from their wanton movements.

In a final deep thrust, he fills her hot and empty core with copious amount of his thick and creamy secretions. His eyes were shut as he groans into the kiss while her eyes were wide as they can be as she loudly moans through the kiss. She feels the familiar sensation of her orgasm. Her insides tighten up around his cock and she feels her fluids rushing out of her along with some of his ivory fluids. It made a sticky and creamy mess in between their groins.

She pulls away from his lips and looks down at the mess in between their crotch. "Hugh Man Boy's...secretion..." She moaned. She can still feel his hot loads flowing through her passage and splashing against her core.

He pulls out and made her wince a bit. A mixture of fluids stains on his cock and bursts out of her hole and trickles down on the clean water. After he puts her down, he says, "Welp, this has been fun and all. And I really hate to make this awkward for the both of us. But I really have to get going." He walks away from her, only to have his wrist being grabbed by her hand.

"Wait! Me want more!" She said. "You can't leave Jungle Girl alone again!"

An idea popped into his head. This is just what he needed to bring her back to civilization. "If you want more, then come with me."

She nodded eagerly. "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! Can May friend, Torchic come with me?"

"Of course." He said. And then, a perverted idea sink into his thoughts. "But only if you suck my cock."

"Suck cock?" May questioned.

He pointed down at his manhood and said, "The thing that guys have."

She kneels down at his feet and stares at his firm erection in front of her face. She wraps her fingers around it and strokes him back and forth. "Hugh Man Boy's man thing still hard."

"It's a cock." He corrected her.

"Cock?" She took in the scent of his musky manhood and his manly semen. The scent of his virility member is beginning to stir her loins in arousal again. "Cock..." She said, almost in a wanting tone. She opens her mouth to take it in, but she was held back by his hand holding on to her head.

"And please, call me Brendan from now on."

"Bren...dan...?"

"Good girl." He said as he let go of her head and let her proceed to suck his cock.

She has seen Humanoid-Like Pokémon do this type of stuff before and she studied carefully on how to do it. She did her best from what she learned by tracing her tongue around his shaft and licking against the veins on his cock. He softly groan and his dick twitches from her soft and wet tongue. With all of her fingers wrapping around his sturdy shaft, she takes the tip on her mouth and begins to suckle and slurp while she ran her tongue all around it.

"Cock... Good... Big Cock... Strong Cock..." She says as she slurps on his dick.

"Ugh! Your mouth feels so good, May!" Brendan groaned. "I'm about to cum again! Argh!"

He grabs her head and begins to thrust his hips. Her eyes widen when she has to take all of his length deep into her throat. She was making loud gulping and gagging noises as she is cleaning his cock from their mixture of fluids.

"Big cock... Strong cock... Going deep in May mouth..." She said with a mouthful of his cock. "So big!"

Her eyes widen when her cheeks were suddenly filled with his thick secretions. A few loads were shot down in her throat while the rest were spilling out of her mouth and dribbling down her chin and spilling all over her cleavage. She quickly took his dick out of her mouth and cough up some of his thick loads. The taste was not unpleasant, but it felt new to her and didn't know how to react to it.

"So much... Thick... White... Stuff..." She panted.

"Sorry about that. I guess I should've warned you about this." He said.

"What is this? Taste so gooey."

"It's semen. It's used to make babies when it goes in your womb."

"Babies?" She wondered. "Teach me more."

He pats her head. "I will. Once we leave, of course."

After getting dressed up, Brendan calls out Latios again and brought him, along with the Jungle Girl and her Torchic, back to civilization. May looks over at the sea and clouds, and watches the islands pass by her. She sees a big island that is filled with population.

"Brendan. What is that?" May asked.

"This..." Brendan said. "This is the Hoenn region."

Latios book it full speed to have them back and have the Jungle Girl tamed and return to society.

 

I made this story when I heard they were going to make a Pokémon movie about some jungle kid. The inspiration hits me when I saw the trailer. I thought I could do some sort of Tarzan scenario with Brendan and May. I thought about having Brendan being a Jungle Boy, but then I realized that I've been doing too much Jungle Boy stuff in my other stories and decided to do a Jungle Girl story for the very first time. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 51: Cam Show Couple

Summary:

Calem and Serena are doing their routine Cam Show.

Chapter Text

Calem turns on the camera and adjust the vision of the lens so that it can be clear for everyone to see. As soon as he went on live, his subscribers got the notifications. Five of them appeared on the chat and gave out their greetings.

"Hello, everyone, and welcome to our show." Calem said to the chat.

Calem was already naked when he turned on the camera and went live. He has an athletic frame that just makes everyone's loins stirred in arousal. His pecs are toned and lean just like an athletic teenage boy. His lean and well defined six pack abs has the potential to make straight guys swing the other direction. He has also built himself strong and lean arms and legs. And he has an eight inch cock which is thicker than the average male. The best quality about his body, in some's opinion, is his tan line. His face, neck, arms, and legs were golden honey while his torso, shoulders, groin, and thighs still kept his fair complexion.

As he checks the camera to make sure the lens are taping the bed, which is facing sideways, more and more people came to watch the shows.

Oh are they about to start???

 

Nice abs! (Thumbs up emoji)

 

Ooh~ He's cute! (Winky smoochy face emoji)

 

Oh my god his cock is so big!

 

This dude got a nice body. Wouldn't mind bottoming for him.

 

Nice tan line my dude

 

The chat were leaving so many comments as Calem was checking things over. After getting everything right and ready, he welcomes the chat to the show. He looks over the comments to see which could drum up a conversation. He found one that asks, "Where's Serena?"

"She's in the bathroom, getting herself ready. So it's just me right now." He replied.

 

You got a nice bod! How about manspreading for me and show us your sexy bod?

 

"Well, I don't usually take requests before the show starts. But I'll give you guys a quick sneak peek just this once." He replied.

He scoots his rolling chair back and away from his computer, spreads his legs, and exposes his fully nude body. With his legs spread and extended, he shows off his limp manhood to the chat, and rests his elbows on top of the chair and giving them a little tease of his exposed and hairless armpits. With one hand, he slowly glides his palm over his body to get himself warmed up a bit. He slides his palm down on his chest and his fingers brush against his abs.

When he reach for his cock, he wraps his fingers around his meaty shaft, and slowly strokes it back and forth. He place his free arm behind his head and shows off his tan-free armpit. He leans back and stretches the muscles on his stomach. He firms his tummy and making his abs look firm and tight for the viewers. After giving the viewers a few seconds of this pose and his long and slow strokes, he stops and scoots up to his computer.

"That's it. That's all your getting. If you want to see more, then you're going to have to wait until the show starts." He said to the chat. "Oh! And make sure you got your golden coins ready to watch our performance. Sorry to those who don't have any."

In this webcam website, people have to pay an entry fee just to watch any webcam shows. The entry fees are golden coins that they can purchase from this website. Before any show starts, the channel can give out previews on what is about to happen. Viewers only need to spend one golden coin to watch anything from this website. The best part about these coins is that they are cheap to buy.

Calem's and Serena's channel, which is named Kalos Kouple, have earned at least over a hundred golden coins each time they go live. They've earned plenty of viewers because this site has another feature known as the request/donate system. Viewers can give the channel their money for requests or just donate them for their hard work. For Kalos Kouple, they'll do lewd and vulgar things to each other if the price is right.

How this golden coin and request/donate system works is like this. The creator for this website keeps the money when viewers are buying golden coins. The channels keeps the money the viewers donate. The viewers spend their golden coins on the channel they're watching. The more golden coins they have, the more bonuses they'll earn. Bonuses like cash money plus souvenirs from this website such as toys, sex candies, and other neat stuff.

Calem heard the bathroom door opening and sees Serena coming out while wearing a lewd and vulgar outfit. She is wearing an erotic string micro red bikini. The outfit has red hearts that covers her nipples and hugs her full and heavy tits, and pushing out the curves of her fleshy mounds. Since this outfit is a one-piece, the thin straps went over her shoulders, connecting into one string behind her back, goes under her crotch, and then it separates into two strings and placed at the sides of her folds and showing off her shaved honey blonde patch, and then it finally connects back to the hearts. (A/N: To put this in other words, it's a thin sling bikini.)

She approached the computer and Calem moves the rolling chair away so the viewers can get a clear and up close view of the bed. When the spotlight is all on her, the chat was going wild. They were commenting on how sexy she looks. Some got a little too excited and said things like her being their girlfriend. She turns around to show the back. The thin string was buried in between her bouncy and fleshy cheeks. Calem firmly cups her thick and jiggly cheek, slightly shakes it to tease the viewers, and gives it a nice slap. The impact made her flesh ripple in front of the camera.

Serena unplugs her phone from her charger and opens the website's app. The couple sits down on the bed while the camera is watching them. Calem embraces his girlfriend by placing his strong arm over her shoulder and grabbing her large and heavy mound in his hand. While he massages and rubs her tit with his hand, Serena was linking her phone to their channel to receive the golden coins and money from the viewers, and looking over at the chat while they have sex.

They're such a sexy couple

 

They look (Three flame emojis)

 

I love how casual you look when you grab her tits.

 

BOI SHE LOOKIN THICC (Okay hand sign emoji)

 

What I would give to have them in my bed.

 

As Calem looks over the chat being aroused, he decides to tease them by planting his lips deep into her cheek and gives her face a nice deep, loving smooch.

Once she's connected, she starts the timer and lets everyone know they're about to start. Ten minutes until the show begins.

"All right, everyone. The show is about to begin. Please have your golden coins ready." Serena said. "And for those who would like to give out requests, please have your money ready." She said. "And please have reasonable expectations when you request some of the stuff. We don't wanna hear any whining because we haven't, quote, did the way you wanted it to be, end quote." She explained.

"Now that everyone understands, let's do a little opening act to warm ourselves up." Calem said.

The couple moves closer to the center of the bed. Calem looks over at the computer and sees that the camera is filming them in a perfect shot. They were not too far away from the camera, and not too close. They were literally in the center of the screenshot where everyone has got the perfect view of them. Serena confirms this when she looks at her phone. She sees them in bed with Calem looking at the camera and herself looking at her phone. She flips her hair back to get a clear shot of her face.

Calem lays back against the headboard while Serena leans close to him and brush her exposed body against his hard toned torso. Her chest sways across his muscular torso as her face leans into his for a kiss. The kiss lasts for a few seconds before she pulls away and left a trail of her kisses down his wonderfully built body. She kissed on his tanned neck, then on his porcelain collarbone, trails her lips down to the bridge of his chest and plants in between his toned pecs, left a few quick kisses on his abs, and then she finally reached for his thick cock that is gradually growing from her sweet touches.

While she was leaving a trail of her soft and sweet kisses, Calem softly groans from her soft lips pecking at his body, her soft long honey blonde locks trailing down on his muscular body, and her hands touching and sliding down on his muscles. When she reach down for his cock, he twitch a bit from her warm breath softly exhaling on his gradually stiffening member.

She wraps her slender fingers around his thick, meaty manhood, slowly strokes his shaft back and forth, and then takes him in her mouth. He softly groans and tips his head back. As she slowly takes his inches in her mouth and slowly moving her head up and down, she looks at her phone and sees themselves. She flips one side of her hair back when her honey locks were blocking the view of her giving her boyfriend a blowjob.

Oh wow! Just how deep can she take it?

 

Her mouth must be doing wonders if she got him feeling like this

 

She barely touch him and he's suddenly feeling good? Fake lol

Calem looks over at his computer to see what the chat is saying. But the words were a bit too small for him to read at this distance. Serena shows him her phone and he sees themselves, the chat liking what they see, and the timer still counting down.

With a groan, Calem announced, "Five minutes until showtime, people."

Serena ups her efforts by bobbing her head, loudly slurping on his meaty cock, and pushing her boyfriend to the edge of his euphoria. His head was tipped all the way back, his jaw gaped open and let out his loud, pleasing groans, and his hips jerk up from this awesome sensation. Her tongue were swirling around his shaft and licking at the right spots that got him twitching and his hips jerking.

"Mmphf!" Serena muffled to get Calem's attention.

He looks at her and she shows him the comments on her phone.

Damn! She is working it!

 

Wow! She must be a pro!

 

Holy shit her mouth must feel so good if she got him reacting like this gotta get me a girl like that

 

So what dat mouth do?

He then notices that the show is about to start in ten seconds. After he is fully rigid and erect, Serena takes his member out of her mouth and everyone saw a thread of her spit connecting to his dick. She takes the tip back in her mouth and slurps her saliva up. After the countdown hits zero, anyone who hasn't paid a fee were locked out and cannot continue watching until they give them a golden coin. Everyone else that paid the fee were getting their money ready for their requests.

With her body hovering above her boyfriend and her fleshy orbs slightly brushing against his toned body, she looks at her phone and sees that they earned about a hundred and thirty-two golden coins from within those ten minutes. Which is about the average they get. The couple looks over at the camera. Her soft honey locks drapes behind her head and slightly brushes over his strong body.

"So chat, what do you want us to do first?" Serena asked.

Her phone got a notification from someone donating five dollars and asking for a simple request. "$5: close shot of you two kissing"

"That's it?" Serena arched a brow.

"I don't mind building this passion up." Calem said. "Let's give them what they want."

They sat on the bed up close to the camera and right next each other. He softly cups her face, both of them closing their eyes, and he plants his lips deep into hers. After a few deep passionate smooches, they part their lips and stick their tongues out. Their soft and pink flesh swirls and entangles with each other. They were softly moaning just from them kissing like a normal couple. She slides her hand down on his body and savors the muscles in his body. His hand slid down from her face, traces the back of his hand down from her neck, gently rubs her shoulder, and then finally reaching for her soft and fleshy mound. He gently cups it in his hand and softly massages it.

The kiss is hot!

 

I already came just from them kissing. I'm really that lonely! (Crying emoji)

 

I keep forgetting they're from Kalos. They kiss like that over there.

 

I don't care what any of you say, this is wholesome AF!!

 

^^^ You're not alone. I got hard just from them touching and kissing each other

 

God his abs are great! And her jugs looks so good too! I wanna bury my face on them and his rock hard abs!

 

^^ Glad I'm not alone (Crying emoji) Let's be alone buddies and jerk off in sadness together

 

^ Sure dude. I'll jerk off with you.

 

^^ You two are weird

 

After sinking his hand into her squishy breast a few times, he slides his hand down, crawling his fingers down against her slender and curvy waist like a spider, and he rubs his palm against her thigh. He felt how sticky and wet her creamy thighs are. She shudders as his hand slides against her thigh and reaching close to her sensitive and aching core. She spreads her legs apart and shows off her drenched entrance.

He cups her drenched and hot sex, and slides his fingers up and down on her soaked folds. She sharply inhales through her nostrils and her hips were jerking from his touch. Using the two separated strings at the side of her folds, he connects them together and rides them up against her slit. He swallows her pleasant moans through the kiss. Her sweet nectar oozes out from her core as he pulls the strings up and rubs them against her sensitive spots. Her insides were throbbing and aching for his cock. It almost felt like torture when he continues to tease her by using her own outfit against her.

Her phone vibrates on the sheets next to her when they got another notification. Without breaking their passionate french kissing, Serena half open her eyes to see who donated.

"$20: GET TO FUCKING ALREADY!!!"

She broke the kiss and they gasp for air. A small thread can be seen by the two of them alone before it immediately broke. Their soft, warm breaths were panting onto each other's parted lips.

"I'm so wet for you." She murmured near his lips. "I want your cock now."

"I'll get the condom." He breathed near her lips.

After getting a condom from their drawer, he gives it to Serena. Before she continues on, she switch the camera from the computer to her phone. Calem looks over at the computer and sees their feet, along with his erection and her full and heavy tits on the screen. After successfully switching cameras, she got down on her knees at his feet and extends her arm outward to get a full view for the people watching this.

With the help of Calem, he let her know that her phone is in the perfect view. With one hand, she shows everyone the condom and flirtatiously winks at her viewers. Then, she takes the rubber into her "O"-shaped mouth, and she applies the condom on his thick cock by swallowing his whole length. After putting the condom on, she seals her lips around his thick shaft, and slowly moves her head back. When she reached for the tip, she kissed the head, looks at her camera phone, and winks at her viewers. That seem to excite everyone.

Oh my god! Did you see that!

 

That was so sexy! I wish my girlfriend can do that to me!

 

That's it I'm done! I came just from that alone!

 

That's so erotic!

 

I can't believe she did that!

 

I need to get a girlfriend who would do that to me

 

She got up to her feet and switch the camera to the computer. With his cock swaddled in a condom, the couple positions themselves on the bed. Serena lays down on the bed with her legs spread, her arms slightly raised to her head level, her honey locks spread out on the bed, and her plump and squishy jugs elegantly sagging and hanging downward and inflates as she inhales. Calem, meanwhile, is standing on the floor, holding her legs apart, and positioning his cock to her warm and wet entrance.

He looks over at the computer and sees they are in the perfect shot. The viewers can see Serena's huge and plump tits freely hanging down from her chest, Calem's muscular toned body, and Serena's face hanging upside-down from the edge of the mattress and facing at the computer and camera. The honey blonde girlfriend lifts her head up and sees his cock sliding inside her. She throws her head back from his intruding length spreading her to its limits.

The viewers sees her eyes closed, her lips parted, and hear her let out a pleasant shout. Calem bit his lower lip when he felt her hungry walls coiling and constricting around his meaty rod. After fully sheating himself inside her, he slowly stirs his manhood inside her, making her writhe and wriggle a bit. Her back slightly arched from his cock brushing up at the right spots of her pussy. Her soft and heavy pants were being let out and her breasts inflates from her deep breathing.

Slowly, Calem slides his intrusive manhood back and forth and kissing her cervix. Her insides were clenching tightly onto him. He can see her insides being dragged out by his thick, intruding size when he retracts his cock back. When he push himself in, he pushes her secretions out between her folds and his shaft. Her walls milks him and squeeze him tighter each time he moves back and forth.

Her head tosses and turns, her hands grips on the sheets, and her whole body writhes in pleasure. Their heavy breathing are being heard, followed by soft moans and slight groans from the couple. Calem gradually ups the pace and force of his hips and the volume of their breathing, moans, and groans were getting louder. Just only the two of them can hear the soaking wet suction coming from their genitals. It slightly embarrassed Serena, but it motivates the raven haired boyfriend.

He gives it all he got and slams his meaty pole into her hungry cavern. A rapturous shout bursts out from her lungs when the tip smash into her cervix and pushing up against her hot and empty core. The sounds of their flesh impacting onto each other filled the room and the camera received the sound. The blood was rushing into her head from having it upside-down, and it made the euphoric sensation felt even stronger.

She circles her fingers around her pearl to intensify the pleasure in her body. But he push her hand away to let himself do that favor by pressing his thumb down on her pebble and rubs it in circles. It only made the sensation escalate further. The viewers were getting excited at the lewd view. Her breasts were bouncing and jiggling from her body being rocked. Her eyes were rolling up and her cheeks were flushed. There were even some who are more focused on the muscles on Calem's torso flexing as he moves.

God I love it when his abs are sweaty

 

Mmmm He's giving it to her good. Listen to how loud she's moaning.

 

^ He's making that ass clap! (Three clapping emojis)

Serena was in the midst of drowning in her own euphoria. She felt like her body was sent into Shangri-La. But then, her phone vibrates and snaps her attention back to reality. While her head is still upside-down, she read the notification.

"$25: Do a cowgirl position! I wanna see Serena's big booty!"

She shows the request to her raven haired boyfriend, and he gets the idea. He push and sheaths deep into her, lowers himself close to her, wrap his arms around her body, and picks her up off the mattress. With their bodies pressed together, Calem climbs on the bed and sits at the center of the mattress with his legs crossed and holding her in his arms. She wraps her arms and legs around him and showing off her pleasantly plump cheeks to the viewers.

The chat can see that thin string buried in between her fleshy cheeks, and they can hear the sound of them loudly smooching each other. The chat sees Calem's hands smacked and grasping her cheeks. They all saw the rippling flesh when he smack her butt and her flesh being squeezed out between his fingers as he sinks his hands deep into her plump buttocks.

Meanwhile, in the couple's point of view, their eyes were hooded and gazed at each other with passion and arousal. Their mouths were loudly slurping as their lips were kissing and their tongues were entangling with each other. Serena begins to move her hips while Calem still holds his grasp onto her cheeks. They both let out their pleasant sounds through the kiss. They were getting even more excited from her large tits sliding up against his sweaty and muscular body with heat and friction.

She slams her hole down to the hilt of his thick cock and feels his tip kissing her cervix with each plunge of her hips. Her passage constricts around his thick shaft tightly as the head slams against the back of her womb. With her insides being soaked and slippery, it made things easier for her to quicken the movement of her hips.

The chat were hypnotized at the sight of her ass cheeks bouncing and jiggling. Her fleshy cheeks were rippling as they were slapping down onto his lap and from his hand smacking onto her cheeks and leaving a red handprint on them. Her pleasantly plump buttocks were making soft clapping sounds from the impact.

I love it when her ass claps like that

 

He's grabbing a handful and there's still more meat on those cheeks!

 

Her ass is putting me in a daze!

 

There's just something erotic about their loud kissing and her butt clapping when she goes down on him.

 

How I wish I was that G-String...

 

^ I wish I was that whole outfit!

 

I swear you could use them as pillows.

 

Serena got another notification on her phone. Holding the phone behind Calem's head, she read the next request.

"$25: Do a reverse cowgirl and show us your whole body and outfit please!"

She parts her mouth from his, and they both softly pant into each other's lips. "Everyone wants to see my body." She panted. "Show them whose pussy... whose body... whose girl is this..." She feels him twitching inside her.

They moved into a different position and move closer to the camera on the computer. They sat back on the edge of the bed with the honey blond sitting on the raven hair's lap. Using his strong arms, he spreads her legs far apart and lifts them up in the air. Everyone can see her lewd entrance seeping out her juicy liquids. They all see how shiny wet she is.

The view of her entrance is soon blocked by his erection. He adjusts his hips to her opening and slides his rubber coated pillar back into her aroused pussy. She let out an ecstatic shout when he suddenly push his intrusive size back into her. With her legs spread, he widen her entrance to fill her cavern with more of his intruding thick length. He thrust his hips up with full force and got her to make lewd reactions on her facial expressions.

Her eyes were dilated, her lips parted and shaped into an "O", her pupils rolled back into her head, and her cheeks were flushed. She was moaning loudly with pleasure from his cock hammering deep into her uterus. She was seeing stars from this immense sensation hitting her hard. The chat was seeing everything from her erotic facial reaction, to her fleshy orbs bouncing and jiggling from his thrusting, and to her secretions being gushed out from his thick and invasive size.

Goddamn he is giving it to her good!

 

Looks like he's been treating her well in bed.

 

I want him to fuck me like that. (Three sweat droplets emojis)

 

How is she taking that monster in her pussy?!?!?!?

Serena couldn't help herself but to feel even more aroused when she is being exposed like this. Her opening exposed and widen for his meaty size. Her jugs bouncing and jiggling from his thrusting. Her face showing off her erotic expressions. She felt like a slut in heat and she does feel a bit embarrassed when she is aroused for being a bit of an exhibitionist. And her face turned fully red when the lewd sloshy sounds of her pussy bounces off the walls in this room and was heard by the chat.

Her phone vibrates when she got another notification. She tries to read what it says, but her vision was getting a bit blurry and couldn't focus since this euphoric pleasure is drowning her mind. Calem took the phone from her hands and reads what the next request says.

"$50: Do a raw mating press!"

"A raw mating press?!" Calem exclaimed and he halts his movements.

Serena was feeling a little lightheaded and she is gradually recovering from her heighten ecstasy. "How much?" She slurred as she is coming down.

"Fifty dollars."

"That price is right. Now take off that condom and do me raw already!" She slurred with a hint of moaning in her voice.

He doesn't know if she is really okay with this, or it might be the ecstasy talking. Either way, he doesn't want to back down now since they've accepted the request. He slid his rock hard erection out of her opening, slides the condom off, and position themselves into the mating press. All the viewers can see her legs being pushed back, his erection pointing downward at her opening, and their bums.

He instantly slides his whole raw length deep inside her and that pried out a powerful and ecstatic moan from the couple. Without the rubber in the way, Calem feels her raw insides soaking wet, her slippery passage, and her searing walls swaddling his intrusive length in it's grasp. Serena feels her raw and intrusive size spreading her insides to its limits and reaching so deep into her.

"I-It's been a while since we did it without a rubber." Calem groaned.

"I never thought having your raw dick inside me would feel THIS good!" Serena groaned. "I missed this feeling so much! Please move, baby, please move!" She begged.

He didn't have to be told twice. With raw force, he eagerly moves his hips and slams his cock deep into her hungry cavern. With each press of his hips, he was prying out her cries of rapture, produce sloshing and squelching suction noises, and arouses the chat with said noises along with their flesh slapping upon each other. He plants his mouth deep into hers, parts her lips with his mouth, and thrust his tongue deep into her moaning cavern. His tongue roams deeply into her mouth in hot caresses and swallows her satisfying moans.

Nice Butt! (Thumbs up emoji)

 

I'm getting so wet just by looking at this! I wish he would slam me like that.

 

Her pussy must be really loving his cock. Just listen to the sound of her moaning.

 

^ Let's not forget to mention how wet she sounds, too.

 

I always loved to be in that position. Having my legs pushed back. A strong body pinning me down. A cock plunging deep into me and making me wet and gushing. And kissing me all while he do this to me.

 

Serena's whole body is writhing from his movements and from his hot and passionate tongue kissing. His tongue is dominating her mouth by roaming about in hot caresses and thrusting deep into her moaning cavern. His lips were slurping onto hers, her oxygen is decreasing and intensifying this sensation, and her satisfying sounds were being swallowed.

Her legs are numb from pleasure. Her body reach beyond the peak of her ecstatic pleasure. Her cervix expands and lets him penetrate further into her. Her lewd pussy desperately clings onto his thick size to drink up every drop of his searing hot semen. The couple's bodies were brimmed with euphoric pleasure, and they wonder how long they would last.

They've received another request. Calem retract his lips away from hers, but her tongue reach out for his and swirls along with him to bring him back for more of his passionate and hot kisses. Without breaking the tempo of his hips, the couple look at the request together and their eyes widen at the price of the request.

"$100: Breed that bitch! Creampie deep inside her!"

They look at the price of the request and then gaze at each other while Calem is slowing down the movement of his hips. She scoffs as if she didn't care anymore and wraps her legs around his hips and threw her arms around his neck.

"Screw it. Just do it. I got some pills leftover." She said.

She then push the back of his head down onto her to have his lips press deep into hers and push her heels down on his lower back to have him penetrate further into her. Knowing his mind is drowning in ecstasy, he decides to go through with it. His hips vigorously slams down onto her opening and smash her hot and empty womb with his intruding size. The chat hears their erotic cries as they were getting closer. The viewers sees his hips bouncing faster and faster, and slamming harder into her.

Their tongues were entangled and dancing along with each other to the beat of his tempo. They were crying out in pleasure and panting heavily as they swirl their tongues outside of their mouths before sealing their lips onto each other and tango their tongues in each other's moaning caverns. He swallows more of her ecstatic cries and he feels her tightening up around his length. He knows she's about to come, and so was he.

So he slams himself hard into her and sheaths his whole length really deep into her. The chat sees a few drop of his loads squriting and gushing out of her corked opening and seeping through his shaft. Meanwhile, the couple stilled themselves and exhaled deeply into their mouths. There were some slight groans and moans as they come hard. They felt a euphoric rush surging through their bodies. They shuddered as this sensation flowed through to them. And Serena feels his searing hot esscence flowing through her passage and filling her womb to the brim.

When he pulls out, the chat sees his semen oozing out and flowing down on the sheets. Their lips were still sealed for a few more moments before he pulls away and forms a small thread of their spit connecting to their mouths. He lets her girlfriend rest while he fetches a box of tissues to clean themselves up. He wipes up the mess he left inside her first before he tends to cleaning himself.

After that, they sat on the edge of the bed with Calem placing his arm over her shoulder just like before, except he tenderly holds her close to him instead of grabbing and massaging her breast. He was looking at the computer and sees him and his girlfriend, the chat, and the money they've earned throughout this session. Serena, meanwhile, is looking at her phone and sees how much they've made. With the requests and donations they made, they've earned over $500.

"Wow! We've made a lot today!" Serena said.

"I'm glad you people enjoyed it. Thanks so much for the donations." Calem said.

She saw a comment asking, "Did he made you cum?"

With a smile and a chuckle, she replied, "Yeah, he made me cum. And it was good, too."

The couple looks at each other and gently kissed in front of the chat.

"That's all for today, folks." Calem said.

"Thanks again for watching and donating." Serena said.

"We'll see you next time." The couple said as they waved goodbye.

Serena unlinks her phone from the camera while Calem shuts off the camera from the computer and ends the show.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 52: Adolescent & Curious

Summary:

Florian and Juliana learn about the sexual experience.

Chapter Text

At the academy, Mr. Jacq is teaching the growing teenagers about their bodies and how they're maturing into adults. Although he normally teaches biology to his class of trainers, he also teaches health class for his adolescent students.

"Welcome to Health class, everyone!" Mr. Jacq greeted. "Now you may notice that you're in a room with a lot of people in your age group. That's because for today's lesson, I'm gonna teach you about the way your body grows and where babies come from."

The class started to mutter, some of them in excitement since they've always been curious about where babies come from.

"Now let's get started!" Mr. Jacq said.

The adolescent preteenagers watched intently as to how their bodies will mature. They learn how boys can get an erection. They learn how girls' breasts develop. They learn how babies can be made.

In this classroom, the light skinned trainer, Florian slightly blushed at the lesson his homeroom teacher provided. It seemed embarrassing to talk about it and a little awkward. He then felt a poke right next to him. Sitting right next to him is his classmate. A tanned trainer named Juliana.

"Let's go to your dorm room after class." She whispered.

Once class is over, the two trainers head back to Florian's dorm room. Florian is at his desk studying while his friend and classmate, Juliana is sitting on his bed and just gushing at the lesson her homeroom teacher provided.

"Guau! That lesson was so exciting!" Juliana said. "It's certainly overwhelming!"

"U-Um... Yeah..." Florian said and nodded.

"What's with that reply? Didn't that lesson sound so exciting to you?"

"It was awkward. Like, super awkward." Florian said.

"It didn't sound so awkward to me. But hey, let me see your penis." She blurted out.

Florian exclaimed and looks back at her. "Huh?! P-Por qué?!"

She bounced off the bed and leaned closer to her classmate. "I haven't seen a boy's penis other than mi papá when we took baths together when I was little."

"N-No! It's super embarrassing!" He said with a tint of blush in his cheeks. His sights went back to the book he was studying on.

"Come on, please?" She pleaded as she shakes his shoulders from behind. "I'll let you see me naked."

"I rather we just study instead. No more talk of this. Ya no más."

She slams her hands on the desk, standing right next to him. "Come on, pleeeeeaaaasse!?" She whined. "Just this once!"

Florian hesitated. He looks at her chest and his thoughts were running through his head. He wonders what real life breasts were like. He hasn't seen them before other than his mother when they both took baths when he was younger. Something stirred in his loins when the thought of his friend and classmate showing off her breasts in front of him ran across his mind. Blushing, he concedes. "Fine. I'll do it."

Juliana hugs him from the side. "Thank you! I feel so happy!" She tugs on his arm. "Come on, come on. Hurry up! I wanna see!"

"Esperate un momento. You said you would let me see you naked."

"And I will. I keep my promises."

"Then, let's do it together. I don't wanna be alone on this."

"Fine by me."

Florian got up from his desk and stand across from her. Since they were wearing their school uniforms, minus the hat and shoes and socks, they should only take off one piece of their clothing minus their underwear.

"P-Primero, our shirts. Let's take them off, together." Florian suggested.

"Okay." Juliana agreed.

They unbuttoned their shirts, loosened their ties, and take off their shirts. In Florian's sight, he sees his friend/classmate wearing a pink bra. In Juliana's sight, she sees his soft and taut body. He isn't too thin, his chest started to look like they're maturing and turning sturdy, and yet he still looks the same from when she first saw him shirtless.

"Guau! You're wearing a bra already!" Florian said.

"I'm not a little kid anymore, you know. I'm turning into an adult." She said. "And I see that you're growing into one as well. The last time I saw your naked torso was when we were at the beach. Now, I think I see you grow some muscles in you."

Florian blushed and self-consciously covers his body with his hands. "N-Not really."

She smiles at him trying to hide his nipples and his navel.

"A-Anyways! Let's move on! Now for the shorts!" Florian blurted, desperately wanting to move on.

They unbuttoned and unzipped their shorts and pulls them down. Florian sees pink underwear and soft, tanned thighs. Juliana sees him wearing white briefs and a little bulge hidden under from it. Her eyes glowed at the sight of it. Just one more clothing before she can finally see a real penis.

"Come on, come on! Let's take off our underwear! I wanna see your penis!"

"L-Let's not rush things! I'm still embarrassed that we have to do this."

"Fine. Let me take off this bra so we can take off our underwear next." She says as she does it.

After unhooking her bra, she lets the fabric drop and shows off her petite yet developing breasts. The light skinned student softly gasped and slightly blushed at her tanned bare breasts. He remembers her mom's nipples were pink, but Juliana's nipples were dark. His penis started to twitch a bit in his undies.

"Estas lista?" She asked. "I'm getting excited, and I can't wait any longer."

Florian gulped and just nodded.

They both hooked onto the waistbands of their underwear.

"On three. Ready?" Florian asked.

Juliana responded by starting off the countdown. "One..."

"Two..." He grips the waistband.

"Three!" They pull down their last piece of clothing.

They stand there, fully nude, and staring at each other's naked bodies. Florian's cheeks were starting to get redder while Juliana's eyes sparkle with her cheeks lightly blushing. Juliana approached her light skin toned friend/classmate and got down on her knees to examine closer to her very first penis. It is flaccid, twitchy, and his balls look so tight. Florian's cheeks turned even redder. His hands clenched into fists as he looks away at the sight of Juliana's eyes gawking at his private parts.

"O-Ok. You looked at it. I think we're done now."

"Wait, wait! I wanna see more!"

Juliana softly touches his limp penis. The moment her delicate fingertips pokes at his length, tip, and balls, Florian flinched and exclaimed.

"Oye! What are you doing!? I thought you wanted to look at it!"

"I am. I wanna see every inch of it."

Using her index finger and thumb, she gently lifts his penis up and sees the underside of his member. She slides one finger down on his length and earns soft whines from the boy. She sees his light foreskin covering his pink tip. She slips her petite finger inside and delicately twirls her digit around. Soft cries were prying out of the whimpering trainer. She pulls the foreskin back and sees his pink tip. She then gently took his tight orbs in her fingers. She delicately squeezes it in her fingers and pries out more whimpers from her classmate. She gently pulls them down to see how far they stretch. She lets his orbs slip through her fingers and they fling right back up. She does it again, and again, and again. She was mesmerized at the sight of his balls springing back up.

"Ya basta! You said you were going to look!" Florian whined. "It's starting to feel weird!"

"Weird how?" She asked. "Mr. Jacq told us that when you stimulate the penis, you start to feel good."

"I-I don't know what this feeling is. But..." He then suddenly let out a moan.

She sees his penis growing bigger and sturdier. She was surprised to see her very first erection. "Ah! It's this supposed to be a boner Mr. Jacq told us about? That means you must be feeling aroused."

"Am I?" He asked with a nervous look on his face.

Curiously, Juliana wraps her petite fingers around his aroused boner and pries out another whimper from Florian.

"Ah! Wait!"

She strokes his dick back and forth and prying out more of his cries. As she strokes, his whimpers and cries slowly turn into moans.

"How does it feel?" She asked.

"I think I'm starting to feel good." He moaned out. "It doesn't feel weird anymore."

She then notices a strange fluid oozing out. "Huh? What's this?" She pokes at the tip and retracts her finger. A sticky thread connected from her fingertip to his pink head before it instantaneously breaks. "Is this supposed to be pee? But it feels sticky and slippery."

She rubs the strange fluid against his sensitive tip. She pokes and prods the tip and pulling a sticky thread from her fingertip.

"Aah! I feel something coming out! I think I'm going to--! Ooh!"

With a jerk of his hips, his maturing penis spewed out multiple fluids that were alien to them. All of his fluids landed on Juliana's face, and she was lucky not a single drop landed in her eyes.

"Ugh! What is this? Pee?" Juliana groaned.

"S-Sorry. I didn't mean to."

The feeling of this white fluid feels so warm on her face. She scoops them off, cleaning her face, and looking at the mess on her hand.

"It feels so hot and sticky. Not to mention thick as well." She brought the mess to her face and took a whiff at the scent.

"Oye! Qué estás haciendo?!" Florian exclaimed.

Juliana got bold and licks the white fluid. It was sweet, yet salty. It wasn't what she expected to taste like, but it wasn't so bad. She decides to clean it off her hands. Florian could only look and wonder what it tastes like. She smiled and licked her lips like she just tasted a snack.

"H-How was it? The taste of my pee?"

"Not bad. I kind of liked it." She said, earnestly. "Oye. Maybe I can elicit the same thing as well. You should try it, too."

"Que?! A mí?!"

"It should be fair since I did it to you."

He could only blushed and look away. Truthfully, he did want to know what it tasted like. "Ok."

The tanned classmate lays herself down on the wooden floor. She spreads her legs wide enough to show off her private parts to her light skinned friend. He got down on his hands and knees and leans closer to her vagina. He looks upon her pink slit clean of any fluids or otherwise. Using all of her fingers, she spreads her flaps open and shows off more of her sacred cavern.

"Get a good look, Florian. This is what a vagina looks like."

His pupils dilated, his heart is pounding hard against his chest, his cheeks turned even redder than before, if there was any possibility, and his breath is shaky. He sees her insides squinching and feels some kind of warmth coming out.

"Tee-hee. Your breath is tickling me. You're getting so excited."

Florian gulped as he tries to calm himself. He notices a hole and out of his own instinct, he sticks his tiny finger inside of her. A yelp was earned when he slides his digit in. She bucked her hips and she spasm a bit from this sudden sensation.

"Ah! It's so warm and soft inside. I think it's tightening up around me."

He begins to move his finger in and out. Juliana let out soft gasps and whimpers from his finger prodding against her sweet spots.

"Hey! Something feels slippery inside." He said and continues pumping his finger in and out. As he does this, he notices the fluids she is eliciting. "Hey. Something's coming out. It feels so slippery." He then notices a little pebble. "Hey, what's this?" He slips his finger out and pokes at it. He gently rubs against it and increased the volume of her pleasing whines.

"Ah! Espera! That's-- Ooh!" She bucks her hips, and she experienced her very first orgasm.

Florian sees her squirting out her fluids and making a small mess on the wooden floor. After her orgasm passed, her body spasm a few times along with her letting out a few more gasps.

"U-Um... How do you feel?"

With a blissful sigh and a smile, she responded, "That felt so good!"

Florian looks at the puddle she made. "Did peeing made you feel good?"

"I don't think that was pee. I think it was something else."

"Bueno, I don't want to taste it off the floor. It doesn't even look the same when I let out that white pee."

She sees the mess she made. "Yeah, I can understand that. I'll get a towel."

"Oye, Juliana?"

"Si?"

"Can we stop for now? I don't think I wanna do this again until we figure out what this is."

"Yeah. I agree." She said. "Wait... Does that mean you want to do this again?"

Now his whole face turned red. "D-Don't get the wrong idea!"

She gave him a cheery smile. "It was amazing, wasn't it? Overwhelming, sure. But I bet you wanna do this again."

Florian covers his embarrassed face. "Just clean this up please and let's get dressed!"

The next day at Health class, Juliana and Florian learns more about their bodies.

"Okay, class." Mr. Jacq started. "For today's lesson, I'm going to tell you about orgasms."

During the lesson, the two friends realized they were orgasming yesterday from the stimulation.

"So, that white pee was semen?" Juliana whispered to Florian.

"And it's used to make babies." He whispered back.

They listened to more of the lesson. "The uterus is where the infant is developed. Once the semen reaches for the cervix, it'll fuse into the egg and the infant is created. Given enough time, a woman's womb will be carrying the baby and..."

"So, if we have sex, would it feel good?" Juliana asked her friend.

Florian blushed. "L-Let's not entertain the idea."

"You say that, but I know that you're curious about it." She leans closer to his ear. "Let's do it at your dorm. And if you don't like it, we'll stop."

His throat suddenly went dry, his pupils dilated once again, his whole body stiffen, and red colors spread across his cheeks.

After class, the duo heads back to Florian's dorm room to try out what sex feels like. They were both naked and standing close to each other.

Florian twiddled with his fingers and shyly looks away from his friend's naked body. "I still don't know about this."

"Come on, we've gone this far. Don't chicken out on me now. I promise the experience will be worth it." She said. "And if you feel uncomfortable, I promise we'll stop."

Juliana may be headstrong, but she doesn't want to force Florian to do something he doesn't want to. And he knows it, too. All she wants is to experience the pleasure with a friend she trusts.

Feeling a little nervous, he nods his head. "Okay. I'm ready."

Gently, Juliana takes one his twiddling hands and has him cup her sex. She moves his hand up and down on her entrance, encouraging him to stroke her slit. Getting the idea, he moves his hand on his own and strokes his fingers across her pink slit. She cups his flaccid manhood and moves her hand up and down. Soft pants were escaping from the prepubescent teens, mostly from Florian.

Her eyes were gazed upon his manhood gradually growing long and hard from her stimulation. Florian was watching himself stroking his fingers against her slit. But his attention soon went to a different area as soon as his eyes lifted up. He stares upon her bare breasts. They were small and supple. Tanned with dark nipples. He remembers from his homeroom teacher's lesson that when a woman is pregnant, their breasts will lactate milk. The thought of suckling upon her tanned breasts running through his mind caused a stir in his loins. As soon as Florian's penis became fully erect and sturdy, she wraps her fingers around his length and strokes him.

Juliana slightly gasped out a wow at the sight of her friend's fully erect penis. Goosebumps spreads across her body as the thought of having his penis inside her is running through her mind. A light blush appeared in her cheeks as she wonders what the sensation feels like when having sex. Florian feels her slippery fluids leaking out, feels her warmth seeping out of her entrance, and feels her slit twitching. Out of his own instinct, he slips two of his fingers into her and a cry was let out from her.

"Ah! A-Are you okay?!" Florian said.

"I'm fine." She reassured. "You just suddenly stick your finger inside me and took me by surprise." She feels his dick twitching and throbbing hard. "Your penis feels a lot harder than last time."

"Your vagina is leaking out so much of your fluids, too." He said. "Does that mean you're aroused?"

She giggles and smiles at him. "Very." She said. "And I noticed that you were staring at my breasts for a while."

"Ah!"

"It's okay to touch them."

His breath became shaky. He retracted his hand from her entrance and slowly reach out to her breasts with both hands. Cautiously, he pokes at her nipple with one finger, and she felt a sudden jolt through her body. He brushes her nipple and feeling it stiffening up. Nervously, both of his hands cup her supple boobs, and he begins to fondle them. A slight cry escaped from Juliana followed by a blissful gasp.

Florian cried out, "They're soft!" He gently squeezes them in his grasp.

He slowly lifts them up and rotates them in a circle. He gently presses them against her chest and earns himself another soft cry. As he tenderly fondles them and brushes against her nipples, more lewd thoughts ran through his head. Juliana feels his dick stiffening further and twitching excitedly. He suddenly latches his mouth onto her left nipple and eagerly suckles on it.

Juliana let out a loud cry, and her whole body shivered with ecstasy. Clearly, it was getting too much for her. "Gently now, Florian. Gently."

"S-Sorry." He said and continues to suckle on her teat with tender care.

While tenderly caressing her other boob, Florian slowly licks upon her bud and sends sparks through her body. She felt ticklish from his soft tongue just slowly lapping up her teat. She also shivered a bit from his lips plucking at her nipple. The ecstatic feeling increased, and her loins were getting warmer and eliciting more of her slick and slippery fluids.

"Oye. That's enough. I want to get on with it." Juliana said.

He moves away from her boobs and nodded.

Juliana climbs on the bed and lays her head down on the pillow. Florian follows her and hover above her. She spreads her legs and allowing access for his penis to enter inside her.

"Do you know how to put it in?" Juliana asked.

"I think I have a vague idea." Florian said.

He grips his firm shaft and positions it to her entrance. He tries to push it in, but it seems like he's failing to do so.

"Huh? It won't go in." Florian said as he tries his best to put it in. The tip of his dick slipped and stroked against her slit.

They both let out a shudder from that sudden ecstasy. Wanting to feel more of it, Florian moves his hips out of his own instinct. They were slightly moaning from the sensation of his sensitive penis rubbing up against her slippery flaps.

"I don't think it's like how Mr. Jacq showed us." Juliana said with a slight moan in her voice.

"It won't go in. But it feels so good when I rub it against your vagina." Florian moaned and groaned.

"Hah!" Juliana cried out. "This is not how you're supposed to do it, but it feels good all the same. Keep stimulating me."

The duo let out their pants, cries, and moans as he continues to hump her. They both shuddered from the sheer elation of his sensitive tip rubbing against her sensitive pearl.

"Ooh! It feels so good!" She cries out. "Keep rubbing my clitoris!"

"What's a clitor-- Ooh!" Florian suddenly felt an immense sensation.

His penis suddenly felt like it was being hugged by something warm and wet. Juliana's eyes widen when she feels some sort of unusual sensation burning in her lower belly. She feels like something intrusive entered inside her stomach, but it happened to feel good. What actually happened is Florian accidentally slips his penis inside Juliana's vagina, and they are now experiencing what sex is.

"It... It went in..." Juliana groaned.

"Guah! This is... This feels..." Florian couldn't describe what this sensation is. So much of it was surging through his body. Without any more words, he starts to move his hips and humps his classmate.

"Aah! E-Espere! Not so hard!" Juliana groaned.

"It feels so good that I can't stop myself even if I tried!" Florian groaned.

After a few more thrusts, Juliana feels the elated sensation surging through her body. A blissful smile spreads across her face. She feels his hard boner sliding through in and out and tickling all the spots that is making her head spin. She is also enjoying the sensation on her friend's face. His eyes are closed. His brow is furrowed. His teeth are clenched. And it has pleasure written all over his face.

"Tell me how it feels! How does it feel?" Juliana moans.

"It feels weird...? But, amazing!" Florian groaned. "It's like your vagina is hugging me so tightly! It's becoming hotter and more wet when I move!"

"I can feel your penis going in and out of my belly!" She moaned. "I feel something coiling up and I think I'm about to burst soon!"

"Me too!"

Florian increased the pace of his hips and slamming his groin onto hers. Soft sounds of wet slapping noises were being heard. The sound excited the two prepubescent teenagers and filled them with pleasure. He feels her walls hugging him even tighter as she is reaching for her orgasm. His movements were making the bed rock and creak, and it was starting to motivate him for some reason.

"Oye! Pace yourself! You don't wanna finish so soon!" Juliana said.

"I can't stop! It's like my hips have a mind of its own!" Florian moaned. "It feels too good! I think my semen is coming out again! Augh!"

With one final push, Florian buries his whole length deep inside her and spurts out his creamy loads. Juliana cries out in pleasure and receives her orgasm along with him. She feels his dick twitching, throbbing, and expanding as he empties his load inside her. She arches her back in pleasure as she feels his warm semen flowing through her passage and filling into her uterus.

After their orgasm passes, they both stilled there to catch their breaths. Juliana collapsed on the bed and shivers from her ecstatic orgasm. She can still feel Florian's dick still hard, throbbing and pulsating inside her. After a few moments, she feels him going soft and he slips it out of her. A small stream of his creamy semen flowed out of her pink slit. Florian lays next to his friend, and they bask in the after-sex glow. They were both sheened in sweat and panting from their activity.

Juliana let out a blissful sigh and broke the silence. "That was amazing! I never knew sex could feel this good." She looks at him and asks, "What do you think?"

Florian took his time processing the experience. "Hmm... Well... It was scary at first... But it was also fun. Kinda like a rollercoaster."

"Does that mean you like it?"

"Hmm... I don't know. It feels good... But at the same time, it was scary." He looks at her. "I think we should just wait until we're older and more mature before we can do something like this again. I don't wanna do that again until I know more about sex."

As fun as it was, she has to agree with him. With a sigh and a smile, she replied, "You're right. I understand where you're coming from." She held his hand and intertwined her fingers with his. "But when we're ready, you gotta promise me that you and I are going to do it again."

"Qué?!" He exclaimed.

"Promise?"

He sees the same sparkle in her eyes. They are filled with eagerness just like before. He just sighed and smiles at her. "I promise."

Her smile grew wide and showing off her shiny teeth. "Gracias, Florian."

He suddenly receives his first kiss from her to which it made his eyes widen, his cheeks blushing red, and his heart pounding.

 

I don't know why I thought of Juliana having tanned skin tone while Florian has a light skin tone. It's basically the opposite of what I had for Sun and Moon. And I do apologize for not translating what the characters are saying in Spanish. It's mostly because I got it off from Google translate and I don't know if it's accurate, so I apologize if I got anything wrong here. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 53: Please Don't Tease Me, Miss Juliana!

Summary:

Juliana wants to reward Florian, but can't help herself to continuously tease him.

Chapter Text

At the academy, Florian is staying after Art class to finish up on his project. He let his brush flow freely to his painting and let his imagination run wild. In just a few minutes, he was finally done. He puts his paintbrush down and let out a relieved exhale. It was a painting of a Dragonair that was soaring through the sky and released sparkles. He waited for the paint to dry before he could turn it in at the desk.

"Qué estás haciendo, Florian?"

Walking into the classroom is his friend, Juliana.

"Hola, Juliana." He greeted her. "I'm just finishing up my project."

She looks upon the painting he made.

"Guau! Is this your work? It looks so beautiful!"

"Gracias." He said. "I worked really hard on it."

"I didn't think you had a talent for this kind of stuff."

"It's mostly a hobby of mine."

"Do you have any other works?"

He pointed at the art that was hung around the walls of the classroom. "There's only three of them here in the classroom. The rest are kept with me, and I send them home to my mom." He pointed at a sketch of himself. He pointed at a drawing of his Pokémon. And pointed out the last one which is a painting of his own house.

"They all look so beautiful." She complimented.

"I think I could've done better."

"Give yourself some credit. They're wonderful."

"But I still have some flaws I need to improve on." He said. "I need to get better at drawing a portrait. But the problem is no one has the time for that. I can't improve myself if no one can help me."

"I'll help you."

"Pero, Juliana, you have to hold still, and it takes time."

"I have nowhere to be, and I have nothing to do." She said. "I'll be your model for your portrait."

"En serio?! Oh, thank you, Juliana!"

The female classmate sits down on the chair with the male classmate sitting down with a blank canvas and a pencil in his hand.

"Remember, this is going to take a while. So, I need you to hold really still." He said.

"Yo entiendo, Florian."

"Okay. Just making sure."

He begins to sketch Juliana with his pencil. Time went by as the sketching went on. Outside the window, there used to be a blue sky. But now the color changed into orange. After so many hours, he finally puts the pencil done.

"There. I'm done."

Juliana got up from the chair and stretches her body to get her blood flowing again. She walks over and sees the work he's put in.

"Well, what do you think?"

Her eyes sparkle and her mouth grew wide in a delighted smile. He got every detail right, and that was including the chair she is sitting on.

"This looks so amazing! I totally love it!"

"I dunno. I still feel like there's room for improvement."

"Don't be so hard on yourself. You did good." She said. "And I think I should reward you for this portrait."

"Huh? Oh, there's no need."

She places her hands on the ears of the chair to keep him there. "I insist. You deserve it for your hard work."

He slightly blushed when she got closer to him.

She leans closer to his face and closes her eyes.

His eyes widen and his cheeks turned redder as she slowly leans closer. "J-Juliana?!"

He doesn't believe what's going to happen. He was about to receive his first kiss with his classmate. He feels so nervous. His heart is thumping fast and hard against his chest. He was in a situation where he doesn't know what else to do but to accept the reward. He sees her lips puckering up, and in response, he slightly puckers his lips for the kiss. His heart pounds harder as her lips inches closer and closer to his.

"Actually..." Juliana suddenly moves her face away from him. "I think that's too simple. I think you deserve a better reward than that."

Florian sat there with a shocked look on his face. His eyes are wide. His cheeks are red. And he is looking kind of dumb with his lips puckered.

Juliana steps away from him and walks out of the classroom. "I promise to think up of a better reward that you deserve."

Florian still sat there and watched her walk out of the room with that same look on his face and with his lips still puckered. He let out a shuddering sigh, covers his embarrassed face, and let out a small squeal.

The next day, Florian was going back to his dorm room after finishing up a lesson with one of his teachers.

"Oye, Florian!" Juliana called.

He looks behind and sees her running up to catch up to him. "Hola, Juliana." He said. And then immediately blushed after remembering what happened yesterday.

"Sorry that I left you like that, Florian." She said. "But I wanted to give you something really special."

With his face still blushing, he murmurs, "You really don't have to."

She stops his tracks by stepping in front of him. "But I insist!" She said. "Let's go to your dorm room! I know what to give you."

They went to Florian's room to receive the reward she promised. Once they both entered inside and locked the door, Juliana looks around the room. Feeling anxious, Florian twiddles his fingers. His heart is thumping as he nervously wonders what reward she is going to give him.

"I'm nervous, Juliana. I want to know. What kind of reward are you giving me?"

She spins around and gave him an answer. "A handjob."

Silence lingers for a few seconds before Florian bursts out, "A handjob?!"

"I figured it's best to give you that."

"I-I don't know about that."

"You deserve it. And I won't be taking no for an answer." She said. "Now sit down. It's time for your reward."

Hesitantly, he sits down on the bed, and she sits right next to him. She sees the nervous look on his face, pink colors spreading across his cheeks, and his thumbs twiddling.

"Are you going to take off your shorts, or do I have to do the honors?" She asked.

"No!" He blurted. "No, I'll do it."

Shakily, he undid the button and unzips his shorts. He pulls out his flaccid penis and shows it off to her for the first time. She sees his pink tip hiding underneath the foreskin. A yelp escape from him when she suddenly grabbed his penis. She slowly moves her hand up and down. She gently squeezes him and pries out soft moans from the boy. She slips her finger inside the foreskin and circles her digit around the tip.

"J-Juliana! This feels... Oof!" Florian cried out.

"You're starting to get aroused. Liking your reward?"

"Y-Yeah..." He groaned out.

She wraps her fingers around his length and pulls the foreskin down to reveal his pink tip. "Then, let me make you feel better." She whispers in his ear. "Look at me."

He turns his head to face her, sees a smile from her, and she presses her lips against his. A moan was muffled through the kiss. His eyes widened, his cheeks turned red, and his flaccid member engorged and hardened. Feeling the sturdiness of his member, Juliana tightens her grip and strokes him. She feels him throbbing and pulsating in her hand. Florian's moans were being swallowed by Juliana's kisses. He shudders from her hand rubbing every inch that tickles him.

Juliana pulls away from the kiss and asked, "Is this your first kiss?"

Panting, he nodded.

"And have you received a handjob before?" She asked as she circles her finger around his sensitive pink tip.

He shook his head.

"So, I'm your first? Good." She said and resumed back to kissing him.

Their eyes were closed as they kissed each other. Clear and slippery fluids seeped out from the tip and Juliana uses that to her advantage. She rubs the leaking fluid against the sensitive head and swallows his ecstatic moans. She then uses the fluids to lube up his entire length. Soft wet sounds were being made as she rubs his cock. The sensation was getting too much for the youthful student.

He broke the kiss to blurt out, "Juliana! If you keep going, I think I'm gonna--"

"Gonna cum? Then, come for me." She whispers near his lips.

His heavy panting hits her lips as he is reaching near his orgasm. She strokes him faster and faster to push him over the edge.

"Ah! It's coming!"

"Oh! Hang on! I have a better idea!" Juliana said and stopped her stroking.

Florian almost reached for his climax, but nothing came out but a drop of his transparent fluid. His dick is throbbing and pulsating as if it was going to let out a huge burst. "N-No..."

"I think you deserve more than just that. I now know exactly what you need. But I need time to prepare. Can you wait until tomorrow?"

"U-Um..."

"Sorry to leave you like this, but you can finish it off on your own, right? I promise next time I'll give you an even better reward." She got off the bed to use the bathroom sink to wash her hands and left the room.

Florian just sat there on his bed with a dumbfounded look on his face. He can't believe she did that to him again. He looks at his boner and sees how much it's throbbing and how much of his fluids were leaking. He sees the tissue box on his desk and decides to finish this off on his own.

The next day, Florian and Juliana are in the dorm room again.

"All right! This time, this reward will be it." She said.

Florian looks at her with a sad face. "Are you sure? Because I feel like you're just teasing me at this point, and I don't like it. It's just mean."

She sees little tears forming up in his eyes. "Aw, Florian. I didn't mean to tease you. I just wanted to give you this nice reward. This time this is it. I promise." She took off her shirt and shorts, revealing her underwear to him. Florian exclaimed as he soon found out what reward is coming to him. "Surprise! You're getting laid for the very first time!" She says as she takes off the rest of her clothing and shows off her nude body to her classmate.

Her breasts are well developed. They are mature and ripe along with the rest of her body. They aren't too big, but not too small as well. Just the right shape where he can grab a handful. She turns around and shows off her rotund buttocks to him. They are creamy looking and soft to the touch. She cups her cheeks and bounces them to let them jiggle in front of his sight. Florian could only cover his crotch to hide the tent forming in his shorts. She giggles at his reaction.

"I-I don't know about this, Juliana."

"Why? Are you nervous? Don't be. I'm taking charge." She reassured. "Now take off your clothes and get on the bed. Vamos."

Getting a little eager and impatient, Juliana assisted Florian on taking off his clothes. After that, she got a good look at his nude body. His body is thin, yet soft to the touch. His chest is beginning to develop a bit of muscle. And his buttocks look so petite and cute. Florian uses his hands to cover his embarrassing boner, but Juliana just giggles at his reaction.

"It's no use hiding it. I already know what it looks like." She said. "Ya vamos. Get on the bed already."

Florian climbs on the bed and lays down on the mattress. He lays his head lays on the comfy pillow where his sights are met upon his ceiling. Juliana climbs on the bed and straddles on top of his groin.

"Estas lista?"

He nods.

She places her soft hands on his firm chest and starts to grind her hips against his firm member. He feels her warm folds sliding up against his sensitive boner and she feels his member throbbing and growing firmer. Soft breathing was heard from the youthful students. His eyes were glued upon her bare breasts, and the sight of it caused his face to turn red.

Juliana halts her movements, took his hands into hers, and placed them upon her supple breasts. He softly exclaims out how soft they are. He gently squeezes them into his hands and moves them into circles. Juliana resumes her gyrating and let out even more of her soft breathing. Her cheeks were blushing the same shade as Florian from his fondling. She feels some sparks from the spots he's touching and elicit out her fluids. She rubs her soaked folds against his length and making it slick and lubed.

Florian gasped and said, "Something wet is spilling all over me."

"That's because you're turning me on. I'm getting so wet for you."

"It feels so good." He softly moaned.

"Then, let me increase the tension."

She lifts her hips high enough for his member to spring back up. She then lowers down where her soft, squishy, and rotund buttocks wrapped around his sturdy manhood. And then, she starts to bounce. Florian's eyes were shut as he let out his soft whimpers and moans. Juliana smiles and giggles at his reaction as she bounces her hips up and down. Her soft and squishy butt were slapping against his thighs while her fluids were spilling all over his groin.

"Juliana, this feels so incredible!" He moaned.

"Tee-Hee! I feel your dick lubing up my cheeks." She said. "It's making them so slick and slippery."

"Juliana, please let me put it inside of you. This feels too amazing!" He whimpered.

He moves his hands from her breast to reach for her buttocks. But she grabbed his hands and holds them in place. His hands only made it far enough where he is holding her waist.

"Oh, sorry, Florian. But I'm having too much fun with this. Can you hold on for a little longer?"

"Please don't tease me like this!" He moaned. "It's driving me crazy!"

"I'm so sorry, Florian. I don't want to tease you, but you look so cute when you're on the edge of your orgasm."

"Please?! I can't take it anymore!"

She sees his cheeks flushed and his eyes welling up with tears. As she continues bouncing, she cups his flushed face. "Pobrecito bebé. Fine. I did promise to give you your reward." As she bounces, she raised her hips up high, gently grab his erection, and slowly lowers her hips down.

Florian's eyes popped open from this amazing feeling. His penis felt the warmth of her walls hugging him so tightly and coating him with her warm fluids.

She fully sheathes his dick inside her and purrs. "Ooh! You're such a big boy."

She moves her hands to the back of her head and continues to bounce on his cock. Florian moves his hands from her waist to her buttocks. They felt so soft and squishy in his hands. There was even more room to grab with some of her flesh pushing out between his small fingers. His eyes were glued onto her mounds jiggling and bouncing, and it caused his member to grow even firmer than before. She purrs from his throbbing erection expanding and spreading her walls.

As she bounces on his cock, she feels the tip kissing the entrance to her cervix. Ecstatic sparks surges through her body, goosebumps spreads through her skin, and her insides were getting more elated from this sensation. Florian's dick is being constricted tightly by her warm walls and milking him to the edge of his orgasm. Juliana halts her bouncing and starts to gyrate her hips in rotation. She earned a cry from him when her insides were coiling him further and squeezing him out for his semen.

"Aah! Juliana! I can't hold it in anymore! I think I'm gonna--"

"It's okay. Just let it out." She said. She then moves her hands back to his chest and ups the force of her movements.

Wet slapping sounds filled the room when she bounces her hips and slams her hole down onto his member. A burning sensation was coiling up in her lower belly. It was as if some sort of pressure was building up inside her and was ready to burst like a volcano. She knew was about to reach her orgasm as well. His dick throbs against her sweet spots while she makes his dick hits against the spots that filled her body with rapture.

With a cry, Florian announces that he's about to burst. Juliana slams her groin down onto him to have his dick pressing up against her cervix. They both let out a cry as they orgasmed. Searing fluids filled into her womb and the warm tight constriction squeezes out every drop of his semen while her hot and slick fluids rush through his rod. When their orgasm passed, they stilled there, panting to catch their breath. She feels his dick softening up and slipping out of her entrance along with his fluids seeping out of her hole.

She collapsed on top of her friend, her bare body pressing against his. This warmth feeling felt so divine. She lifts herself up just enough where she sees his face. She smiles down upon him while he shyly looks away. She moves her hand up to his chest and feels the thumping beat of his heart. The reason why it was thumping is because her soft and bare chest is pressing against his, and it was making him slightly aroused.

"How did you like your reward?"

He makes eye contact with her. "I like it."

She smiles. "I'm glad."

"But maybe go easy on the teasing." He said. "It felt like I couldn't handle it just holding it in."

She ruffles his hair. "Once again, lamento eso. I just can't help myself. You just look so cute."

He blushed at her words.

"Hey, you wanna do this again if I reward you?"

His face lit up. "I would love that."

She pokes his cheek. "Look at you getting excited. It just makes me want to tease you." She then kissed him on the other cheek.

 

And yes, this title is from the same name of the anime. I never watched it myself, but I saw a few clips of it and got some inspiration out from it. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Were the Spanish words well-paced? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 54: Conquering Your Fears

Summary:

Juliana helps Florian get over his fears of having sex.

Chapter Text

Inside the dorm room, Juliana and Florian are standing in the middle of the room, naked, and kissing and embracing each other. He wraps his arms around her back, bringing her closer to him. His erection throbs against her groin from the feeling of her soft and supple chest pressing up against his soft and ripe chest. She has her arms around his neck to deepen the kiss.

Without breaking any lip contact, the loving classmates stumbles their way to the bed with Florian on top. He pulls his lips away and begins to move his hips. His erect penis strokes against her soaked flaps and prying out soft moans from each other. The burning sensation of his penis rubbing against her warm and wet pussy was sending a rapturous shockwave through her loins.

Florian leans down to suckle on one of her buds while caressing her other supple mound. He traces his tongue in circles and earning soft cries from her. She felt slightly ticklish from his wet and soft tongue licking the sweet spots. She even shudders a bit from his lips latching onto her bud, suckling it and tugging at it as well. He plucks her other teat with his fingers and sends ecstatic vibes through her body.

As he continues to rub his crotch against hers, he deeply kisses Juliana and increases his passionate movements. Her flaps were twitching with sheer excitement from his pink tip rubbing against her sensitive pebble. She wraps her arms around his neck to deepen the kiss and locks her legs around his bum to have his groin pressing deeper onto hers. Soft moans were muffled through the kiss, fluids were leaking out from their genitals, their own loins were throbbing with excitement.

Florian pulls away from the kiss to murmur out, "I'm coming!"

He suddenly spurts out his semen all over her belly. The warm liquids spraying all over her was enough to make her insides clamping up and lightly squirting out her orgasm. They both stilled there, panting to catch their breaths. Once their high has passed, Florian moves away from Juliana and grabs some tissues to clean up the mess on her body. After that, they were getting dressed.

As they were getting dressed, Juliana was the first to speak. "I'm glad we're doing this, Florian. But aren't you ready to have real intercourse instead of intercrural?" She asked as she puts on her bra.

Florian has this sad look on his face when he puts on his underwear. He tries his best not to show the weakness written on his face. "I'm sorry, Juliana. But I'm not. I'm just... I'm just too..." He stops himself from talking and resumes getting dressed.

"I wanna help you." She said as she puts on her shorts. "You shouldn't be afraid of having real intercourse sex."

A long silence came from him. Long enough for them to get fully dressed. He murmurs out, "Is there something wrong with me?"

She places her hand on his shoulder. "It's okay to be afraid. You just need to face your fears. And I'm going to help you."

"B-But am I ready for that?"

"If not, then I'm here to give you a push." She said. And then she hugs him afterwards.

He returns the embrace and says, "Gracias, Juliana."

The very next day, they're in the dorm room where Juliana helps his friend gets over his fear of sexual intercourse. She brought herself a duffel bag that contains various items, items that are a surprise for Florian.

"How are you feeling?"

"A little nervous." He said. "But I'm gonna be brave and try to get over my fear."

She smiles at him. "Okay, let's get started."

They fully undress themselves and Florian lays himself on the bed.

"Florian, you need to trust me if you want to conquer your fear." She said. "Can you trust me?"

"Por supuesto. I always do."

"Good." She said and brought out handcuffs and a blindfold.

He shudders at the items in her hands. "Q-Q-Q-Q-Qué estás haciendo?"

"I need to blindfold you so that you can only feel what it's like to have some sort of intercourse." She explained. "I also need to handcuff you so you won't take off the blindfold."

She applies the blindfold on his eyes and cuffs his hands to the bars of his bed above his head. Darkness was the only sight he can see. He shudders and flinches from her hand sliding down from his taut body. She loops around his navel with her fingertip before sliding down further to his loins. Her fingertips brush against his flaccid dick and cause his hips to buck and jerk.

She wraps her fingers around his manhood and slowly strokes him up and down. Small whimpers were escaping from him, along with some of his squirming. With her other hand, she glides her fingertips across his unscathed and smooth body and teasing at the spots that slightly tickles him. She pokes at his nipple a few times before brushing against it. Soft whimper escaped from him, and his nipples became firm like pebbles.

After getting fully erect in her hand, she uses both of her hands to massage his entire body. She gently squeezes his soft and creamy thighs, cups his soft and cute face, brush his perky and rosy nipples, and teases his cute navel by circling her fingertip around it. She then tickles the spots around his body, including his armpits, to make him writhe a bit.

"Basta, Juliana." He giggles.

"Can't help it. You look so cute and submissive when you're tied up like that." She said. She placed her hand on his taut chest and blew air into his ear, making him shudder. "Now don't be scared, Florian. I'm going to start, and you may be overwhelmed with this. Can you handle it?"

"I-I'll try." He said.

Then, there was silence. It lingers for more than a minute. Getting a little nervous since all he can see is darkness, he called out to his friend. Nothing happened. He called out to her again. No response. Then suddenly, his pink, sensitive tip is being swallowed by something warm, wet, and tight. He let out a cry and bucks his hips forward and accidently pushing more of his length into this unknown sensation. And then he felt something slick like a tongue twirling around his length. He feels his dick being pulled while also being slurped up by this thing. Once the feeling reached for the tip, he feels his cock being pumped over and over, pleasing that spot with that tongue-like object slurping and twirling around the head.

"Aah! J-Juliana! Qué es esto?!" He squirmed.

"You like it?" She asked. "This should help you. I have something that is not similar to a vagina, but it feels the same más o menos."

"This feels... This feels... Augh! What is this?!" He writhes and arches his back.

"Just pretend it's my mouth and I'm giving you a blowjob."

"How can I pretend that it's a blowjob when I know it's not your mouth?" He then let out a gasp. "Oh, this feels too good!" He begins to thrust his hips up at the sensation while this mysterious mouth swallows his length over and over again while rapidly twirling its tongue around the length and tickling the spots.

"Tee-hee. If you wanna know whose mouth this is, I should let you know that it's a Magikarp's mouth."

"A what?!" He exclaims.

The mouth swallows his length again before slowly pulling back to reach the tip. The tongue twirls around the length while the mouth tightens the suctioning power and slurping up his fluids.

"I shouldn't be doing this to an innocent Pokémon! I'm not that kind of person!" He cried out. "Ooh! But this feels too good! I'm so sorry, Magikarp!"

Out of sheer pleasure, he desperately shakes his hips up and down while the Magikarp's mouth slurps all of his length with full suction power. This went on long enough to bring the youthful student to the edge of his orgasm.

"Aah! I'm coming! I'm coming!" He cries out.

He threw his hips up once to spurt out a rope of his semen, and then threw it up again and stills there as he relish his orgasm. His face is flushed with embarrassment for coming from a Pokémon's mouth. Tears were forming in his blind eyes as he continues to cum inside the mouth. After he finishes, he collapsed on the mattress. The mouth pulled away from his dick.

Juliana uncuffs his hands and says, "Take off the blindfold."

He does so and sees a cocksleeve in Juliana's hand. The cocksleeve oozes and drips white fluids from the entrance. He looks around and doesn't see the Magikarp. It was then he put two and two together and realize that there was no Magikarp. He was being pleased by a cocksleeve.

"Gotcha! There was no Magikarp. Just a special toy that you seem to like very much." Juliana sees tears welling up in his eyes.

"I thought... I thought... I thought I did something horrible to a Pokémon. Why did you do that to me?"

Seeing him whimpering all naked like this while having tears in his eyes tugged at her heartstrings. He looked so cute and vulnerable in her eyes. She couldn't help but to quickly apologize.

"Aw, I'm sorry, Florian. I didn't mean to tease you like that. I was just having fun." She said. She leans close to his face and kisses his tears away. "That's enough lesson for today. Tomorrow, we'll continue working on your fears like I promised."

Days went by as Juliana helped her friend gets over his fear of sexual intercourse. She slowly shows him the pleasure of sex with the use of toys. She still had to blindfold him at first so he'll get used to the pleasure. But soon enough, Florian got rid of it and started to experience it. He tried cocksleeves, vibrations to thrum against his erect penis, and he moved on to sex dolls. At that point, he was ready.

The time has come for Florian to reach the final step. Facing his fear of sexual intercourse. The classmates are both naked with Florian having a determined look on his face and an erect boner. Juliana smiles at him for being brave and has full confidence that he'll make it through this. They start it off by embracing and lovingly kissing each other. Florian gently rubs her back and feeling her smooth skin before slowly reaching his hands down to cup her buttocks.

Juliana squeaked through the kiss and tensed up a bit from his daring touch. He sinks his palm deep into her flesh and grabbing a handful of her cheeks. He rubs his groin up against her with eagerness, showing her how confident he is. Juliana couldn't help herself but to tease him by grabbing his buttocks as well and earned herself a soft squeak from him. But Florian remained determined.

They pull away from each other, and Juliana asked her classmate, "Are you ready?"

While still keeping that look on his face, he nodded.

Juliana was the first to lay her back flat on the bed, but Florian flips her over on her belly. She feels his throbbing firm erection eagerly rubbing in between her soft cheeks. She hears his breathing getting heavier from the excitement. She at first wonders if he's going to do it, but swiftly push those thoughts aside since she knows he can do it. After a few more stroking against her soft and supple cheeks, he slides his erection inside her entrance.

A gasp and a groan escaped from the two of them. She felt the intrusive tip spreading her tight insides, and he feels her warm and wet walls sucking him in and coiling his length.

"I-It's in." Juliana groaned.

"It feels so warm... And wet." Florian groaned. "It's so tight inside."

"G-Go slowly."

He tries his best to push his length in. As he does so, they were letting out pleasing groans. Once he sheathed deep inside her, they both stilled there. Florian slightly pants as he tries to push his fears away from the feeling of her warm and wet walls constricting him and milking him for his semen.

Juliana looks back at him and says, "It's okay. You can move now."

He nods and slowly retracts his hips. She shudders from this ecstatic spark as his rod is pulling out. He pulls out far enough where the tip is still inside her. Slowly, he pushes his hips once...twice...and with the final push, his member reach deep into her and caused her to lightly squirt out her lady fluids. He let out soft moans from her walls tightly milking him.

"This... This is... Unbelievably tight!" He moaned. "I don't think I can hold back."

She looks back at him, "It's okay. Don't hold back. Just let yourself be loose and free."

"But..."

"Remember your training. And don't be afraid."

He gulps and says, "B-Bueno." And then begins to move his hips.

She feels his hips swaying back and forth and plunging his dick through her tight and sensitive passage. His groin was slapping against her buttocks and her flesh slightly ripples from the impact. Juliana was making erotic faces she never had before. Her teeth are clenched, her brow is furrowed, and her lower lip is quivering. He clings onto her waist and ups the force and pace of his hips.

Florian let out soft gasps and moans as he sways his hips. Before he realized it, he was over his fears. "I... I think I did it. I'm finally over my fears!"

"You're doing it! You're doing it, Florian!" Juliana moaned out. "You're finally having sex!"

An elated smile appears on his face. "Oh, this is great! I don't wanna stop!" His hips were suddenly increasing the pace and force.

"Ah! E-Espere! Despacio!" She cried out. "You can't suddenly go to fast!"

"Lo siento, Juliana! But I don't think I can hold myself back anymore if I could!" He groaned.

His hips were thrusting wildly and ramming his groin against her buttocks. Her cheeks were rippling more than usual from his sudden rams and producing loud clapping noises from the impact. He clings onto her waist tighter as if she was about to run somewhere else. He leans closer to Juliana and let his hips run wild. She feels his hot panting exhaling on her nape and making her shiver. She clings onto the sheets like never before. Like it was an anchor for her to latch on from this swirling storm of sensation.

"More... More..." He huffs out.

"Oh, Florian! This is amazing! I don't ever want to stop!"

"Me either!"

The bed was creaking and rocking to the beat of his thrusting. Her fluids were seeping out with each push his hips were making. Her walls were making lewd suctioning noises as he pushes his length in and out. She feels something building up in her lower abdomen. It was the same feeling as before when Florian was doing intercrural sex, but this time, it feels even more powerful.

"I'm coming, Juliana!" He huffs into her ear. "I'm coming!"

"I'm coming, too!" She cries out.

In a final push, Florian groans out as he spills his semen inside her while Juliana cries out in bliss from her orgasm. She feels his searing hot white fluids flowing through to her warm passage and filling into her womb. And he feels her walls clamping down on his rod like a vise-grip. They stilled there as they let their orgasm wash through them. They were letting out their hot and heavy breathing. Juliana still shivers from his hot breath exhaling on her nape, back, and in the shell of her ear. Even after their orgasm has passed, Florian stilled there and keeping his softening erection inside her warm and squishy passage.

Juliana looks back at Florian with a sheened face and a smile. "I'm so proud of you, Florian." She pants. "You really went and conquered your fear of intercourse."

"And it's all thanks to you, Juliana." He said. "Because of you, I have nothing to be afraid of."

"Now that you conquered your fear of intercourse, wanna do it again?"

"Sí. Just let me catch my breath."

"Tee-hee. Here, let me give you some of mine." She said before she smooches him on the lips.

 

I like the way how I wrote these two protagonists in my stories. I wrote Florian the way he is because he's a shy boy while Juliana is a spunky girl who occasionally teases her friend. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please leave a comment and thanks for reading!

Chapter 55: Kitakami Festival

Summary:

Florian and Juliana spend their time alone in a forest where no one can hear them loving each other.

Chapter Text

Colorful fireworks exploded in the star filled sky as the Kitakami festival goes underway. Florian and Juliana came to this place because they were picked to be on this trip. They were considered lucky since they both came at the right time. They are both wearing a Jinbei outfit with sandals with Florian having his hair styled in a Half-up Bun and Juliana styling her hair in a Kitakami Ponytail.

They are both walking around the festival with Florian putting his Ogerpon mask to the side of his face to eat his candy apple while Juliana eats her candy berry. As they traverse and eat, they were also holding hands as a couple. It's been about six months since they started going out. They shared their first kiss under a tree, had a very special date in Levincia, and they even shared their first intimate night together in one of their dorm rooms.

Yet, despite all that, Florian remains to be the timid one in this relationship while Juliana was always the assertive one. Always taking risks and making the first move. After a while, they took a break by sitting down on a bench and watching people having fun in the festivities.

"Are ya enjoying yourself?" Juliana asked.

Florian faces his girlfriend with a happy smile on his face. With a nod, he responded with, "Yeah. I didn't think the games here would be so much fun." He then took another bite of his candy apple.

"Hey, can I have a bite of that?" She asked.

"Huh?" He looks at his bitten candy apple and sees there are just a few bites left away from being finished. He decides to share it with his girlfriend. "Sure. Here."

He hands her his treat. But what he was expecting was that she would just take the stick that was holding his sweet treat and nibble it to her heart's content. He didn't think that she would close her eyes and opens her mouth to have him feed her his candy apple. Blushing a bit, Florian places his treat in her mouth, and she took a bite out of it. She munches and nibbles the treat in her mouth. A joyous smile appeared as she relishes the sweet and sticky flavor.

"I-Is it g-good?" He asked, almost timidly.

"It's delicious!" She said. "Now you try."

"Huh?!"

She brings her candy berry up to his face and it made him flinch a bit. "Try my candy berry. I bet you'll like it."

"O-Oh, I-I-I'm good." He said with red colors spreading across his cheeks.

"Come on, I bit your candy, now try mine." She persuaded.

"U-Uh... Um..."

Her eyes are half-lidded, staring at her boyfriend, smugly smirking at him, and teasing him "Come on, say "aah"."

Not wanting to be rude, he opens his mouth. She places her candy berry to his lips, and he took a bite of her bitten candy, relish the flavor, and has this surprised look on his face. The sweet syrup goes really well with the tangy flavor of the berry.

"How is it?" She asked.

"It's so good! I can't believe how tasty it is!"

"Is it now?" She says. "Oh! You got a little..."

"Hm?" Florian said.

"You got something right here." She said, pointing to his mouth.

"Huh? Where?" He says as he tries to wipe whatever it is off his face.

"Here. I got it." She then places her lips onto his, startling him and causing his face to turn red.

After a few seconds, she licks her lips and said, "There, got it. Can't let that sweet, sticky syrup go to waste."

"I-I could've just clean myself with a napkin." He said, still blushing.

"Like you said, it's tasty." She said with a flirty smirk.

After that, they enjoy their silence finishing their candy and watching more festivalgoers passing by. Their fingers lock and intertwine with one another as they finish up their candy.

After that, Florian got up from the bench and asked her, "Ready to head back?"

"Yeah. But I wanna do one more thing while we're here."

"What's that?"

"Let's...take a walk in the forest."

"Huh? Why?"

"Mmm..." She got up from the bench. "Just cause." After that sentence, she heads towards the direction of the forest.

"Huh!? Uh-- Juliana, wait up!" He runs after her and catches up.

They took a nice walk to the forest, away from the people, and away from the festival. Right now, they are surrounded by trees, tall grass, and faint light scattering about in the darkness thanks to Volbeat and Illumise.

Juliana stops in her tracks. "All right. I think this is far enough."

"Juliana, why did you want to come here?"

She suddenly turns around and got up close to her boyfriend's face. It startled him and made him flinch and exclaimed out in surprise. "I wonder what for."

He sees the smile on her face. He knows it all too well. "J-Juliana?"

The next thing he knows, his back is against a tree.

"I think there's something romantic about a love couple like us being alone in the woods, doing what love couples do." She said.

"Oh? Really?" His eyes shifted elsewhere, trying to find a way to escape from this position. "Like what?" He nervously asked.

"Oh, you know." She said. "Like... Kissing... Or Holding hands... Or..." She licks her lips. "Just making love where no one can hear us."

More colorful fireworks shoot in the sky illuminating the scene surrounding them a bit before the light disappears.

His eyes became wide, his face now shares the same colors as a Tamato berry, and his heart begins to race. "J-Juliana?"

She loosens her Jinbei outfit and pulls down the shoulder straps to free her delectable full and heavy breasts. Her nipples are pink and puffy every time he sees them. His breathing has gotten shaky, his throat becomes dry, and his heart could not stop pounding so hard. He gulps and tries to calm his nerves. She places her hands on his shoulders, gently pushes him back against the bark of the tree, and slowly reaches for his lips.

His heart pounds wildly, not taking a second to slow down. His breathing has gotten even more shakier than before. But he tries to man up, closes his eyes, and puckers his lips to kiss his girlfriend and start with their love making. But this tense moment was brought to a halt when he heard a stifled snicker from his girlfriend. She buries her face on his shoulder and lets out her muffled laughter.

She pulls herself away from her shoulders and said, "Dude, you gotta relax." She snickered. "We've done this how many times now?"

His eyes look away from her. A disappointed frown was shown on his face. And his cheeks are still red.

"All right. Let's take this from the top." She said. She took his delicate hands into hers. "These hands go right here." She places them onto her plump, round cheeks, which caused him to exclaim once again. She loosens his Jinbei outfit and frees his exposed skin. "Our chests touching each other." She feels his heart pounding hard. Their bare skin touching each other felt so warm and divine. "And my lips embracing yours." She wraps her lips around his and made his eyes widen, and his face burning up. Her lips feel smooth and soft to the touch. He slowly closes his eyes and lose himself in the kiss.

They are so deep into their kissing that they could barely hear the booming sound of the fireworks. The light illuminating into the scene felt so magical to them. Juliana's cheeks are slightly red, and Florian can feel the beating of her heart against his chest. Juliana slightly inhales through her nostrils when Florian grips and fondles her cheeks in his hands. He slightly gropes her butt through her Jinbei shorts, slightly picking them up, gently squeezing them, and softly spreading them before sandwiching them with his hands.

He hooks his fingers around her Jinbei shorts, and slightly pulls them down to free her exposed buttocks. With her bare skin out, his palm sinks into her fleshy cheeks and gently squeezing them. They felt soft like marshmallows. Juliana felt something hard poking at her thighs. She knew what it was. She cups his raging erection and earns a muffled groan from him. She gently strokes his boner back and forth earning some inhales from him.

After what seems like hours of their lips softly smacking and tenderly embracing each other, they pulled away to disrobe their shorts. His cock is about seven inches long. It's longer than the average male. Transparent fluids were leaking out and dripping from his pink tip. His cock is throbbing and beating in excitement. Juliana's womanly fluids were dripping out from her folds. Her insides are hot, hungry, and craving for his boyfriend's cock.

They switch sides to where Juliana's back is pressed up against the tree. Florian grips his throbbing firm erection and slides his pink tip against her moist folds to find her entrance. Juliana lets out soft shuddering breaths from the sensation of his pink tip stimulating against her slit and sending tingling vibes through her insides. When he found the entrance, Florian smoothly inserts all of his length deep inside her and earns a satisfying moan from his girlfriend.

Florian closed his eyes and exhaled out a soft groan. The walls of her insides feel so warm and snug. It has gotten even more moist and warm from him entering inside of her. Her insides even constrict around his length when he pushes all of his inches deep inside her with the head pressing against the entrance to her womb. Juliana leans back and pushes her hips forward while holding onto her boyfriend's shoulders for support. Florian was holding onto her hips and when they were ready, he begins to rock his hips.

With each swing of his hips, the tip constantly kisses her cervix.

Each time their groin connects and slaps against each other, her full and heavy mounds slightly bounces and jiggles from the force of his thrusts.

With every forceful push of his groin, they were letting out their delightful sounds of pleasure.

The couple were blushing and exhaling out soft pants. They can hear the soft moist suctioning from her pussy when his hips are moving in a rhythmic pace.

"Juliana~ You feel so tight!" Florian moaned.

"And you're so--Mmfh~!-- You're so big!" Juliana moaned. "I can feel you reaching so deep into my womb~!"

Hearing that, Florian lifted his girlfriend's hips to where only her tippy toes were slightly touching the grass, and he ups the pace of his rhythm. Juliana's delightful moans along with the sounds of their moist and sticky flesh slapping against each other increased volumes.

"Ah~! F-Florian, wait~!" Juliana moaned.

"I can't hold myself back!" He grunted.

With each thrust of his hips, her fluids were gushing and seeping out through her corked opening. The tip relentlessly and repeatedly kisses her cervix and sending blissful and erotic sensations through her mind. Her eyes were rolling back in sheer rapture from the sensation of his hard cock pounding into her sweet spot over and over again. Her cervix opens up and it let his dick gain access to her womb.

"M-My womb is opening up!" She moaned. "I can feel you inside!"

The tip enters in and out, kissing her womb over and over again in a perfect rhythm.

Florian halts his movements for a bit to embrace his girlfriend and pushes her back against the tree, where he ups the pace and the force of his rhythmic thrusting. With his thrusting, her bare breasts were jiggling against his bare, taut chest. Their lips tenderly embraced once again, swallowing and muffling each other's pleasing moans and other erotic sounds escaping through their lips. As their lips lewdly smacks, they let out their three passionate words as they let the pleasure drown their minds.

"I love you~!"

"I love you~ Mwah!"

"Mwah... Mwah... I love you~"

Soon enough, the couple reach their climax with Florian coming first, pushing the tip inside her womb and squirting out his thick and creamy fluids deep inside and filling her up like a Paldean pastry. Just from his cock throbbing against her warm and moist walls and his warm semen spilling so much into her womb, her walls tighten up and spills out her womanly nectar. A mixture of their fluids was seeping out and dripping from her plugged opening.

They pulled their lips away and let out their soft panting to catch their breaths. Their warm breath was hitting each other's lips. His throbbing and firm erection was gradually softening up inside of her. Her warm, moist, and tight walls were loosening up and releasing its grip around his length. After catching their breath and recovering their stamina, they continued to still there, not wanting to let this magical moment go away.

His soft member slips out of her creamy filled pussy and his semen was spilling out and dripping on the grass. After relishing more of this silencing after-sex moment, they put on their shorts and walk back to the Community Center while holding hands. Florian was blushing about what he did, but Juliana could not wipe this happy smile off her face. She rubs her thumb against the back of his hand, and it caused him to grip her hand just a little tight.

She leans close to him and said, "I really had a great time."

"O-Oh... Yeah?" He timidly said with blush on his cheeks. He was trying so hard not to look at his girlfriend with this embarrassed expression.

"I'm so glad I get to end off this night with you." She rests her head on his shoulder.

He eyed at her.

"I will never forget what happened today."

Still feeling timid and embarrassed about what they did, he gulped and wraps his arm around her and brings her closer to him as they make their way back to town.

 

Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please let me know and thanks for reading!

Chapter 56: Teasing Girlfriend

Summary:

"I should've known better than to tease my hung boyfriend..."

Chapter Text

Florian and Juliana are at a swimwear store for Juliana to purchase a swimsuit to wear at the beach. Florian, himself, is a bit embarrassed to be here since he agreed to come along and shop with his girlfriend. Which also means watching her change into swimsuits that makes his face flushed with embarrassment. He looks around and sees various styles of swimsuits and he is having a hard time imagining her wearing those stylish swimsuits that shows off her tanned complexion and arousing his loins.

"So, which one do you like?" Juliana asked.

With red cheeks plastered on his face, he timidly responded with, "J-Just anything would look good on you."

His eyes would not look into hers. He tries to not even stare at the swimsuits. Just staring at them is embarrassing enough for him. His whole face turned red when her face got close to his.

"Hm~" Juliana's brown eyes stares deeply into Florian's contracted pupils. "Just anything? Does the idea of me wearing a swimsuit turns you on?"

He exclaimed, "That's not the point! I just thought you would great in any swimsuit!"

"Even the bland ones?" She asked. She moves away from him, huffs, and turns her back to him. "I guess you don't like the idea of your girlfriend showing off her cute body. You must think I'm ugly."

"N-No! It's not like that!" He exclaimed.

He then heard a snort and a chortle coming from her. She turns to face him and sees a teasing smile. "Your reactions always make me laugh. You are way too easy to tease."

He slumps and hangs his head as he let out a hefty sigh of relief.

She always teases him a lot since they first met. It's her way of saying that she likes him very much and that he's a special person to her. He is the only person that is allowed to get teased by her. That's how much she really likes him.

She picks out a swimsuit and shows it to him. "How about this one? What do you think?" She shows him a purple crop top with purple swim shorts.

With red colors still on his cheeks, he meekly replies with, "T-That looks fine."

"Kay, I'm gonna go try it on."

They went to the changing room for her to try it on and shows it off to him. She opens the curtains, turns her head back to him, and teasingly said, "No peeking."

"I-I won't."

She closes the curtains and starts to change. Meanwhile, images are rushing through Florian's head. The thought of her wearing the swimsuits that are being displayed here has gotten his face redder and his loins stirring in arousal. He took a deep breath and calms himself before he gets caught and letting people think he's smuggling something in his shorts.

The curtain swings open and reveals Juliana's swimsuit showing off her tanned complexion. "Well, what do you think?"

With red colors still covering his cheeks, his eyes scan her figure from top to bottom. She twirls back and forth and shows off the back. "U-Um... It looks good on you." He murmurs.

"I like how this color suits me, but I wanna try out some more before I decide." She said before closing the curtains.

His body froze stiff from her words. 'More swimsuits?! I don't think I can handle this!' He thought to himself.

Juliana pokes her head from the curtains. "Hey, sorry to bother you while you're having a crisis." She joked. "But could you hand me that swimsuit over there?"

"What?!"

"It's the one to your right."

He picked out a yellow two-piece swimsuit with a white stripe diagonally crossed the cups and the bottoms.

"There. That's the one." Juliana said.

Florian took notice of something. 'Don't tell me. Behind that curtain she's hiding. Is she...' He gulps hard as he hands her the swimsuit. 'She's naked under there!'

"Thank you." She said. She then gasped when she lost grip of the curtain.

Florian exclaimed and gasped when the curtain reveals her. A bulge pokes out from his shorts before the sight of her naked body was shown to him.

The curtain opens to reveal Juliana...

Wearing her Uva Academy uniform.

Juliana is safe, but Florian is caught with red colors on his face along with a bulge in his school shorts.

She smiles at him, "Thanks." She said before closing the curtains.

Florian crosses his legs to hide his bulge and covers his face to hide his embarrassment. 'She totally did that on purpose!' He thought to himself.

The bulge in his shorts throbs as more images of his girlfriend wearing swimsuits ran through his mind. 'I gotta calm down before someone labels me a pervert.'

The curtains slide wide open, revealing Juliana in a new swimsuit. "Ta-da! Whaddya think?"

His cheeks turned even redder at the sight of her revealing swimsuit. His shorts are getting tighter as his throbbing erection bulges wildly, trying to break free from its fabric prison. She took notice of his bulge throbbing in his violet shorts. With a teasing smirk, she turns around and bends over and giving him a full view of her round, plump cheeks.

"I like this swimsuit; I can freely stretch my body without any worries about tearing it apart." She said.

His whole face now shares the same colors as a cherry. "J-Juliana! I think you should wear a different swimsuit."

She picks herself up and turns her head to face him while her back is facing him. "Why? I think this color suits me." She grabs the waistlines of her swimsuit and pulls them up, revealing her tanned buttocks to her boyfriend. "Besides, I can't help but to notice that you're getting so aroused from this swimsuit."

An embarrassed expression appears on his face. "Th-That's because you keep teasing me with those swimsuits! I can't help it if you look so arousing wearing them!"

With a teasing smirk, she says to him, "Oh? So, you're aroused, then?" She stretches her cheeks and reveals her pink entrance to him. "Why don't you come inside and tell me how you really feel about my swimsuits?" After that, she closes the curtains and waits for him.

His heart is pounding, his breathing is shaky, and his mind is racing. He doesn't know if he should go through with this. But his throbbing erection is telling him to treat himself to her invitation. Without even thinking this through, he looks left and right, making sure that no one sees him going inside the curtain where his girlfriend waits for him.

"Ah, you came." She said. "But now since we're doing this, we have to be quiet or else someone will suspect."

"I-I won't make a sound." He whispered and sat down on the bench.

"Good." She nodded. "Now then..." Her eyes lowered down halfway as she gazes upon his blushing face. "How do I look in this swimsuit I'm wearing?"

"You look erotic. I really like it. The colors look nice on you."

She smiles at him. "Thank you. Now what about this one?" She showed him a purple crop top with swim shorts that she first picked out.

Florian blinks twice as he wonders why she would ask him that question. "W-Well... I really like how it lets you show off your cleavage."

She stifles a laughter, "You perv." She snorted.

"Juliana, I thought we're both in here because you wanted to... You know..." He looks away, hiding away his shy expression.

A short pause lingers in this changing room before Juliana leans close to her boyfriend's face and says, "We can't do it here. Someone will find us." She smirks at him in a teasing manner.

His embarrassed and shy expression was replaced with a shocked look on his face. "B-But... But I thought..."

"I asked you to come inside and tell me how you really feel about my swimsuits. I never said we can do it in here."

He hung his head down in disappointment.

"Aw... Sorry to bring your hopes up." She said as she pets his head. "Tell you what? How about a quick blowjob before we get out of here?"

With a disappointed sigh, he murmured out, "Okay..."

He stands up, unbuttons and unzips his purple school shorts, and drops them along with his white and tight briefs on the floor, freeing his throbbing hard member from its fabric prison. His member is massive! It's about eight inches long and thicker than his arms. He may have a timid personality, but the size of his monster cock makes up for it. She kneels down and gently wraps her fingers from both hands around his throbbing monstrous cock.

"Man, it's so big!" She said as she starts to stroke him. "I guess you really did get aroused from my swimsuit."

"Ah~ And from your teasing." He said with some slight moans.

She strokes her hands back and forth and prying out soft groans from her timid boyfriend. Florian's eyes were closed from this sensation of her delicate hands squeezing and rubbing every inch of his stone hard erection. Juliana couldn't help herself but to snicker at his reactions. His cheeks are red, his mouth gape open, and she can hear him exhaling out his soft moans.

"Does it feel good?" She whispered.

"Your hands are the best!" He huskily said.

Her soft and delicate hands smoothly tugging at his firm pillar only makes it better because she has been moisturizing her hands, making them soft and silky and sensitive enough to touch every pleasing spot of manhood. She tightens her grip, squeezing him harder and prying out more of his soft exhales. She also squeezes out a drop of his transparent fluid that oozed out from the tip.

She pulls the foreskin back with one hand while the other hand begins to stroke the sensitive head with much force and speed. Soft squishy sounds were being produced from her hand rubbing his fluids against his sensitive spots and prying out more of his soft moans and groans. His hands clenched into fists, his eyes clench tight, and his teeth are also clenching tight as well from her soft and delicate hands massaging his massive pillar.

She releases the foreskin and uses two of her hands to stroke every inch of his massive length. She strokes the sensitive half while stroking and massaging the other harden half. Florian covers his mouth to muffle his sudden moans. Seeing how much this pleases him, she releases the other half to cup his tight twin orbs and fondles them to her heart's content. She earns herself some more muffled moans from her boyfriend.

She sees this as an opportunity to tease him. "Florian, you gotta be quiet or else someone will hear." She whispered.

He releases his mouth to huskily speak. "H-How can I do that when you're--Ah~!" He covers his mouth again.

"All right, I'll bring it on home, then." She said.

With one hand, she strokes the bottom half of his pillar while she takes only about a few inches in her mouth. She slurps and sucks only the sensitive part of his pole with her mouth, causing Florian's moans to increase volumes. She bobs her head back and forth while her hand strokes the other half of his length and the other hand pushing his balls up to the base.

Florian softly throws his head back and exhales out more of his soft and muffled groans. Juliana was producing soft slurping noises along with a few soft moans coming from herself. Her tongue swirls around the length, tickling the spots that pries out more pleasing sounds from him. Her tongue ran around the sensitive head and licks up the fluids oozing out from the slit.

As they were having the time of their lives, they can hear people walking by, talking, passing through, and hearing some workers doing their job. They even heard a person stating that this changing room they are in is occupied. The threat of getting caught thrills Juliana. It makes her heart race and her loins running juices. She almost wished that someone could open the curtains for the whole world to see what she is doing to her boyfriend.

"J-Juliana!" His voice sounded shaky and his whole body is shuddering. "I'm about to... to... Ah~!"

Knowing he's about to reach his limits, Juliana puts a stop to her suctioning. She pulls her head back and sees his cock throbbing and twitching wildly, desperate for wanting its release.

"W-Why'd ya stop?" He whined.

"I just realized that I haven't paid for this swimsuit. If I get it dirty, I have to buy it. And I don't know if I want it." She said before standing up. "Let's finish this later, okay." She said with a smile.

But deep down, they both know that this is her just teasing him. She does this sometimes when they do it in privacy. She loves to tease him in bed, edging him and making him go wild under the sheets. She just loves to hear him beg for his release. But with the lust being so strong, he couldn't take it anymore. He grabs her wrists, catching her off-guard.

"Huh? Florian?"

All of a sudden, Juliana's back was pushed against the wall. Her legs are lifted up and is being held by Florian's shoulder. She tries not to lose her balance by placing her arms against the wall. Florian helps her up by grabbing hold of her hips so that she wouldn't fall. He moves his hips back and forth, rubbing against his throbbing hard and twitching erect pillar against her borrowed swim bottoms. Her honey was endlessly seeping out from her twitching folds and soaking the swimsuit.

"F-Florian, calm down! I haven't even bought the suit yet!" She huskily said.

She sees the hungry look in his eyes. His breathing is getting heavy. His hips were moving with such force and wanton. He grabs the hem of the swim bottoms and pulls them up to expose her drenched slit. He moves the hem aside and pulls the swim top down, freeing her full and heavy breasts. His cock twitches in time with the bounce of her breasts from when they were freed.

In one swift movement, he retracts his hips, and pushes forwards against her opening. A sudden yelp escapes from her, but she claps her hand on her mouth to silence any more moans from her. The massive size spreads her hot and tight walls. As more of his inches is pushing inside, her walls begin to coil around his length and constricts with such hunger as it welcomes his member back.

The tip already reached for the entrance to her womb, but there are still more leftovers to be inserted into. After fully sheathing all of his inches inside her, he stills there, relishing the sensation of her warm insides massaging, coiling, and constricting his massive eight-inch and thick pole. Juliana sees the bulge poking out from her belly. She looks to the side and sees the mirror reflecting them and sees the position they are in. She looks to the other side and sees shadows of peoples' feet passing through and conversing.

"Florian, we can't do this here! Someone might check in if we take too long!" She huskily said.

"You did this to me." He huskily said.

She can still see the hunger in his eyes, along with red colors still plastering on his cheeks.

"You teased me long enough to let me loose." He said. "I won't stop until I'm satisfied." Without wasting any more time, Florian begins to let his hips run loose, and lose himself into deep pleasure.

Loud suctioning sounds, along with the soft sounds of flesh slapping against each other filled into the small changing room. She covers her mouth with one hand to try and silence any erotic sounds coming from her. Hot and heavy pants were escaping from Florian as his hips rock back and forth, penetrating her, stretching her to her limits, kissing her womb, and pushing out the bulge from her tummy.

She won't lie, Juliana loves this feeling of her insides being rearranged. She feels them clenching tight onto his length and feeling them being pulled out when Florian retracts his hips. She loves the feeling of her womb being kissed relentlessly, trying so hard to push inside and hitting deep inside her. But her common sense came rushing back when she heard someone coming in the changing room next door.

"I don't know what suits me better. The speedo or the swim trunks."

Her eyes contracted. If they hear what's going on next door, they'll surely be caught in the act. "Florian!" She huskily said. "Someone's next door!"

But he couldn't be bothered about that. Instead of listening to her, he teases her sensitive pearl by rubbing his thumb against it. A soft squeal escaped from her lips, but she quickly covers her mouth with both hands.

"Huh? I thought I heard something." Said the customer next door.

Florian pushes his groin deep against her and pushing the tip against her womb. Her eyes widen and her pupils shrinks. She had herself a light orgasm and a small spurt of her juices came out through her plugged hole. Florian grinds against her crotch and sending more ecstatic vibes through her insides. Her eyes roll back in bliss as she tries so hard not to lose herself in this amazing pleasure.

"Hm... Maybe it was nothing." The customer said.

Florian resumes his thrusting and penetrating her drenched entrance. He twirls her sensitive clit in between his finger and thumb and slightly tugs at it, sending more electric sensation through her whole body.

'My whole body is on fire! I can't think straight!' She said in her head. She looks to the side and sees herself being mated by her boyfriend in the mirror. "Please, Florian, have some common sense! Someone's next door!" She huskily said.

He leans close to her and whispered this in her ear. "What's wrong? I thought you like the idea of having sex in public. Doesn't the idea of getting caught ups the thrill?"

There was only silence between them, they can both hear the person next door saying, "Aw yeah! This speedo really shows off my muscles. I look good in this." They imagine the idea of this person flexing in the mirror when they said that.

Juliana looks at the mirror again and sees his hips wildly thrusting, her tummy bulging out, and her tanned breasting bouncing from the beat of his rhythmic thrusting. Even though her boyfriend has a timid personality, she does know the consequences of sexually teasing her boyfriend long enough to the point where he would let himself loose and won't stop until his sexual hunger is satisfied. If he's sexually teased long enough, he goes from a timid boy to a sexual hungry man that won't stop feasting.

He suddenly grabs her bouncing tanned breasts and let out a soft mewl. She was thankful that the person next door didn't hear that. The pacing of his thrusts begins to up the rhythm, slamming harder into her and secreting more of her love juices.

'I should've known better than to tease my hung boyfriend...' She thought.

They then hear the person next door said, "I've decided. The speedo really works well!" After that, the person left.

With no one around to listen, Florian let his hips run loose, slamming his groin against hers and bringing her to the edge of her orgasm. Hot and heavy breathing were being exhaled out from the both of them. Squelching sounds of fluids were getting noisier, more of her honey were being spilled out and forming a small puddle on the floor. Juliana slightly tips her head back, her eyes were rolling back into her head, her lips parted, her tongue sticking out, letting out hot pants and soft moans.

The pacing of his hips frenzied as he brought her to her orgasm. She was creaming herself and coated his phallus with her gooey cream all while her nectar was gushing out and squirting through her plugged opening. Florian would not stop his hips, even if she is receiving her orgasm. A mixture of fluids was spilling on the floor. Both her creamy goo and her liquid honey formed a puddle on the floor. But soon enough, a third fluid will enter in the mix.

With his hands still grabbing onto her tanned breasts, he squeezes her mounds with his fingers while tugging and squeezing her brown nipples with his index finger and thumb. His cock continuously pokes out from her tummy with each rapid thrust. She is still very sensitive from her orgasm. Her whole body felt like it's still on fire. After a few more minutes, he pushed all of his length in, cock bulging out from her stomach, and he stills there as he pours so much of his silky cream deep into her womb.

She feels him throbbing wildly and feels him filling her up until there was no room left. His semen spills from her corked opening, adding more mass to the puddle. After he finished, his massive cock went soft and limp and slips out from her opening. More of his velvety cream, along with her fluids were spilling out from her entrance. The room is filled with sounds of hot and heavy pants, along with the stench of sex.

"Jeez, Florian! Look at what you did." Juliana said. "Now I have to buy this swimsuit."

His sexual hunger went away, and he reverted back to his timid personality. "S-Sorry about that, Juliana. But I can't help myself when you tease me like that."

His eyes are wide and full of cuteness. She couldn't help but to sigh and gently knock his forehead with her knuckles. "Dummy." She then kissed his forehead.

After getting all dressed up, Juliana pokes her head out the curtain, looks left and right to make sure the coast is clear, and the couple both left the changing room before anyone got suspicious. The changing room was a mess, and it had the stench of sex. As they walk up to the register, Juliana looks back at the scene of the crime and smiles to herself, knowing that she had a great time.

 

My alternate title for this was called, "I Shouldn't Have Teased My Hung Boyfriend". But it was way too long of a title. So, I had to change it into something smaller. Did you like this story? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please let me know and thank you for reading!

Chapter 57: Prom Night

Summary:

Calem and Serena have a magical night at prom.

Notes:

For Knighthero17 & Blue's the name, I fused both of your requests since they are so similar. And I can hit two birds with one stone by getting both requests done in one story. I hope you don't mind sharing.

Chapter Text

The sky is filled with stars, the Prism Tower, along with the streetlights illuminated the streets, and music was blasting through the speakers.

Tonight is Prom Night.

He sees her there, wearing that scarlet dress that has no shoulder straps, covers her knees, and showing off that dazzling sparkle. Along with that, she is wearing long red gloves, black knee-high dress socks, ruby high heels, and has a red rose resting on her bosom. Her lips are plump and pouty and dressed in red colors with the lipstick she put on. Her short and honey blonde hair sways from the gentle breeze.

The teenage boy is nervous but goes up to her as he musters up the courage to dance with her.

She sees him walking up to her. Her eyes scan the dress he is wearing tonight. A blue tuxedo dress and pants with a black cravat, white cuffs, and black dress shoes. His raven hair bounces along with each step he takes along with the breeze blowing through his neck length hair. She can see the blush on his cheek and can tell he's nervous, but still has the confidence to walk up to a beauty like her.

He halts in his steps as he approached before her. He is only a foot taller than her, yet she feels no fear or timidness from his approaching.

"You look lovely tonight, Serena." The teenage boy said.

"And aren't you handsome as ever, Calem." The teenage girl said.

Calem took her hand into his. His cheeks are still flushed, his heart is racing and beating hard. "Serena..."

Serena's cheeks are tinted red, her heart is a flutter, and her mouth is slightly dry.

"May I have this dance?" Calem asked.

In response, she takes his other hand into hers and said, "Yes."

They went to the dance floor where the music is playing slow, gentle, and tender. Yes, this song is being played for the love couples. Calem places his hand on her hip with the other holding onto hers while her free hand was placed on his shoulder. In the beat of this slow rhythm, they dance their heart out. Their eyes are locked, and they have been searching deep into each other's souls.

Their eyes told them everything. About how they really feel about each other. About what their hearts told them. And about what their relationship could be. They felt like they are in their own little world. Just slowly dancing around pink clouds surrounded by the gentle sounds of waterfall. Step by step, they were dancing in synch, and into the rhythm of this slow bear.

"Serena..."

"Hm?"

His hand almost clenched into hers, almost nervous about asking something from her. "Do you...think we are letting our dancing tell us about our feelings?"

"...What do you mean?"

"I know we've been going out a lot. But I feel like just being here, dancing with you, I feel like I'm letting my heart speak out for my feelings towards you."

Her eyes pierces into his eyes. "You need to spell it out for me, Calem."

"What I'm saying is..."

They closed the gap between them. Her chest presses up against his. Her face leans closer. And she received every word from him.

"I love you."

Red colors fill their cheeks. Their eyes would not break contact.

Her lips lean closer to his and he heard every word from her. "I love you, too."

Then, they halted their steps, embraced each other, and close the gap between their lips. Their eyes closed as they relish the spark between their kisses. After what felt like hours to them, they returned to reality after breaking lip contact. They looked around and sees everyone else enjoying their time in Prom. A warm breath whispered into her ear, causing her cheeks to turn even redder.

"Do you want to leave with me and have some alone time? I have a limo waiting for me." Calem said.

Her heart begins to race. Putting on a brave face, she whispered back into his ear with the same warm breath he gave her. "What are we planning to do in the limo?"

He gulps and responds back with, "We let our bodies speak out our love for each other. We can take the scenic route."

Her eyes half-lowered, her face begins burning up in embarrassment. Trying to hide the shakiness in her voice, she replied with, "Let's do it."

With his face burning up the same way as Serena's, he takes her hand into his and guides their way towards the limousine. He told the driver to take the scenic route home, making sure that they have plenty of time to let them show how much they love each other. The driver took off and put up a privacy window to let them have some alone time. Inside the limousine, small pink neon lights lit up and letting the couple see each other.

Despite wanting to go through with this, they stilled there in their seats. They are sitting right next to each other, but not looking at each other in the eye. They feel flushed and embarrassed to go through with this. Calem was the first to break this tension. He gulped first before taking her hand. It caused a slight shudder through her body, and it grabbed her attention.

Serena looks back at Calem and seeing the red colors on his face. His warm hand cups her red face, positioning her to his lips. They close the gap once more and their lips begins caressing each other once again. Their eyes closed as they relish the fireworks in their kiss. Soft smacking sounds were only heard from each other with each caress of their lips.

Not breaking any lip contact, Serena swings her legs over his lap and straddles him. Calem wraps his arms around her back while Serena wraps her arms around his neck and pushing the back of his head to press their lips deeper into each other. The kiss gradually becomes fierier. She felt the soft and wet tip of his tongue prodding against her bottom lip. Without any hesitation, she snakes her tongue into his mouth and granting him access to her mouth. Their tongues swirl and dance around each other, swallowing their moans and their mewls.

As she shifted against his lap, she can feel the bulge of his desire jutting out his dress pants and prodding against her. His hands slowly slid down further, sending chills through her spine and prickling her flesh with goosebumps. He finally reached his destination and grabbed a handful of her cheeks. He swallowed her slight gasp through the kiss before he pulls away.

Soft pants were ringing in their ears as Calem fondles her cheeks in his hands. A soft cry was let out from Serena when Calem wraps his lips around her slender neck. He kisses and suckles her tender flesh, licking, softly nibbling, and placing soft kisses as he reaches her naked shoulders. As he left a trail of kisses across her shoulders, he was sending ecstatic vibes through her body and making her loins running hot and wet.

He unzips her dress from behind and pulls her dress down a bit to free her tender mounds. Serena has this embarrassed expression on her face along with red colors filling her cheeks. She looks away trying not to lose her cool. She twitched from his warm breathing exhaling continuously onto her sensitive rosy buds.

"Please don't stare at them for too long." She murmured.

He nibbled on her ear and prying out her mewls. His warm breath exhaled on the shell of her ear. His voice lowered into an intimate purr, "But they're so beautiful." His hands gently caress her mounds and earns a squeak from her. "You're beautiful."

"C-Calem, wait~" She moaned. "Ah~!"

With one hand, he fondles her left mound, sinking his fingers into her flesh and tenderly massaging it while his index finger and his thumb softly twists and plucks her ecstatic nipple. His mouth devours her other mound, greedily suckling on her teat. The suction power of his lips is soft, but his tongue swirls around her areola, and his teeth are slightly tugging her aroused nipple.

She was going to lose it if he kept going like this. Not wanting to waste any more time, she took his hands and pulls them away from her. Calem pulls his head back and gaze deep into Serena's hungry eyes. Her cheeks are still flushed, her panting is getting heavier, and her determination has gotten stronger. Keeping her cool, she slowly slides down off his lap and make her way to his groin.

She sees the bulge in his pants twitching and desperate to be freed from its fabric prison. She loosens his dress belt, unbuttons his pants, undo the zipper, and with the help of Calem lifting his hips a bit, she pulls his pants and underwear down. His throbbing erection sprang free and surprising Serena. The head bulges wildly as his fluids oozes out from the slit and trailing down to the base. She was going to have the time of her life with his pole.

Before she starts, she bit the tip of her red glove and pulls her arm away to disrobe the clothing. After that, she took off the other glove and tosses it behind her. With her hands naked and bare, she wraps her fingers around the erect and firm pole. A slight shudder escapes from Calem's lips. Her fingers felt so smooth and delicate as they slide up and down and teasing his sensitive head by dancing her fingertips around it.

Not wanting to wait any longer, Serena delves her head onto his dick and swallows a few of his inches. Slowly, she pushes her head back and forth. Her tongue runs all over his length and around his sensitive head. Soft suctions and slurping sounds were heard as she moves her head. Soft groans, pants, and exhales were let out by Calem. Serena slightly moans onto his member, and he felt the soft thrumming vibration from her mouth. Her nectar is soaking onto her black panties and dripping onto the velvet floor.

She halts her actions and looks up at Calem. His face is flushed, his eyes are closed, and his mouth is gape open and letting out hot exhales. He looks down at her and he wonders why she stop. She smiles through her mouthful of his length. She places her hands onto his thighs to spread them further apart and takes the whole length deep into her throat.

"Ah~! S-Serena, w-wait! Oh~!" Calem moaned.

She then feels her mouth being filled with something warm, sticky, and thick. The flavor of his silky cream is exquisite. She wouldn't dare let a single drop go to waste. Calem tosses his head back in sheer rapture and tried his best to hold back his erotic moans as he came inside her mouth. Little by little, he chokes out his moans. With each spurt he shoots out, Serena swallows them all until there was nothing left. After he finished, she continues to bob her head and hollows her cheeks to pry out any leftovers. She finally pried out a loud cry from Calem. He was lucky that the privacy window is also soundproof.

She pulls away from his member but stops at the head to slurp up any remains. Calem heavily exhales out a satisfied groan. He looks down at Serena and sees her hand to her mouth as if she was trying not to spill anything that was coming out. She lets his semen staining her taste buds to relish its unique flavor before she swallows the last load. Apparently, seeing that made his flaccid dick fully erect once again.

She climbs up to his body to where her naked chest presses against his chest. She peels off her moist panties, took off her high heels, and straddles his lap again. His rigid erection felt all tingly when her slit brushes up against the sensitive spots. While his face is still flushed with red colors, he grabs her ass again and lifts her hips up. She assists him by grabbing his firm member and positioning it to her entrance. The head felt the tingling sensation of her twitching folds. She lowers her hips, and her womanhood swallows every last inch of his manhood.

Serena places her hands on his shoulders, her eyes gazing deeply into Calem's and not breaking contact. The teenage boy firmly grasps her buttocks and begins to thrust his hips. Going along with his rhythm, Serena bounces her hips and slams her groin onto his. Hot and heavy breathing, along with the sounds of their flesh slapping ring into their ears.

Her insides were warm, moist, and tight. It coils around his length as it slides and rubs against her slippery walls. Her moist nectar sends tingling vibes through his sensitive member, and it pries out soft moans from the boy who is now a man. His eyes tighten from the rapturous feeling of her insides constricting around his firm member. Her eyes were slightly lowered as his slippery cock hits against her sweet spot and sends an electric shockwave through her body.

They were thankful that the windows are black and dark enough to where no one can see them. But it's not like they care enough anyways since they are deep into their own little world.

Then, Serena crashed her mouth onto his and swallowing each other's elated sounds. Calem wraps his arms around her and holds her tightly in his grasp as his hips were wildly thrusting deep and fast into her. The sounds of slapping flesh were getting louder and more rapid. The suctioning noise of their loins and their fluids echoed in the limo. Their tongues were deep into each other's mouth and reaching for their tonsils. Their lips pulled back and hot panting were hitting their lips as they catch their breaths. Their lips caressed once more when they receive the oxygen they needed.

Calem's thrusting was gradually slowing down as he was reaching close to his orgasm. After a few more thrusts, he pushed himself deep into her where the head presses against the cervix and spurts his load deep into her hot and empty womb. The elated sensation of his hot and creamy loads filling inside her was enough to bring her over the edge. Her insides constricted tightly around his length before a rush of her womanly fluids came out through her plugged opening.

He thrusts his hips one more time and a squirt of her fluids came out along with some of his creamy loads. He squeezes her tighter close to him as more of his silky white load pours into her and seeps out to trail down to his length. The loud suctioning of their fluids being pushed out rang in their ears. Small bubbly fluids were escaping as more were gushing out her corked hole. Serena pulls away from his mouth and gasp for air. She collapsed onto him and rested her head on his shoulder to catch her breath.

His throbbing and firm erection gradually softens up inside her while her insides were slowly releasing its grip onto him. When his cock went fully flaccid, it slips out of her entrance and more of their mixture fluids gushed out and spills all over the seats. The limo is filled with the stench of sex, along with the sounds of their hot and heavy panting. The constriction of his arms loosens up, but he still held her close to him.

"I love you, Serena." Calem said, panting.

"Me too. I love you, too, Calem." Serena said as she catches her breath.

They looked outside the window to the opposite direction of each other. There still a long way to go.

"Calem."

"Hm?"

"Let's stay like this until we reach home."

He brushes the back of her hair and says, "Okay."

She nuzzles close to his neck, closes her eyes, and rests all the way ride home. Calem opens the window a bit to let in some air and to exhale out the stench of hot sex in the vehicle. He notices the mess they made, but he could care less about that. Right now, he's feeling really lucky to enjoy this moment with the woman he loves.

 

I hope the two of you enjoyed what I brought. I did my very best on it. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please let me know and thank you for reading!

Chapter 58: Icy-Hot Springs

Summary:

Dawn and Lucas take a break at a hot spring spot they found in the chilly mountains of Sinnoh.

Notes:

For TheRedeemer1995, sorry that it took me so long to get to your request, but I hope you like what I brought.

Chapter Text

Lucas's and Dawn's eyes sparkle at the sight in front of them. The steaming hot vapor warmed their chilled cheeks, the water looks clean and untouched, and there were no one else around, making this a secret spot they found. They have found a secret hot spring spot while climbing up Mt. Coronet and managed to discover it by traversing through the caves. On top of that, this spot also has a great view of the other mountains blanketed in snow.

"We're definitely taking a break here, right?" Dawn asked.

"You betcha!" Lucas responded.

Without any hesitation, they disrobe their clothes down to the last piece until they are fully nude. The chilly air nips their naked skin, but the cold sensation was replaced by a warm feeling of hot water heating their bodies up. They both let out a pleasing and satisfying sigh as they sink further into the hot water. This hot spot melted their tensions away. They feel so loose, so relaxed, and so warm.

Lucas looks over to Dawn and sees her eyes blissfully closed as she sinks into the hot water. His face suddenly turned red, but it wasn't because of the hot springs. He sees her full and heavy mounds floating out of the water like buoys. Her soaked fleshy orbs glistening from this angle he is in looks arousing, especially with her puffy pink buds becoming fully erect just like his manhood. Dawn opens her eyes and sees Lucas leering at her floating mounds. Feeling a little embarrassed, she covers them and tries to push them down onto the water.

She looks away from him to hide her blushing face. But then, she heard the sloshing sound of water as if he is approaching her. She looks at him and sees him coming closer. His wet skin glistening from the sunlight aroused her ever so slightly. He grabs her arms and pulls them away from her breasts. She gasped and her face flushed once her breasts floats on the water again. He let out a soft exhale as he gazes upon her floaty mounds.

"I-It's a little embarrassing for me to let you see my chest floating."

"Don't be embarrassed, they look wonderful."

Her face turned even more red from his words. Her eyes lower down, and she sees the head of his manhood poking out from the water. Her whole face now shares the same color as a Tamato Berry. Just then, her lips were being pressed by his. Her body was beginning to become even more hotter now from his kiss. With each smack and with each caress of his lips, her heart starts to thump faster.

She feels his hand grasping her hips and bringing them closer to him. She was being carried by his arms and he was making her float on the water. She then feels something firm and long pressing against her entrance. He grinds his hips against her and figured out that it's his manhood rubbing up against her. Her loins were running hot, her mind is filling up with ecstasy, and her heart is thumping hard against her chest.

But she reclaims her composure and slightly pushes him away from kissing, "Should we really do it here? I want to relax a bit." She said. "We've climbed so much up this mountain."

"I'm sorry." He replied. "I can't help it. I don't think I can hold myself back." A sharp gasp escapes from her when his fingers eagerly rub against the folds of her opening. Her eyes slightly roll up from his digits inserting inside her and pumps them with an erratic rhythm from deep and slow to rapid fast.

She compose herself before she pouts at him. "Fine. But just promise me we'll relax afterwards."

"I promise." He said, putting his other hand up like a boy scout.

With that same hand, he cups her cheek and press his lips firmly and deeply against hers. With his other hand, he grips his firm erection and positions it towards her entrance. He slides the tip of his manhood up and down on her slit to find her opening. As soon as he found it, he wasted no time and push his hips into her. He was spreading her insides apart and she feels his intrusive length reaching deep inside her until he was fully sheathed.

Her hands cling onto his shoulders for support, but it never took away the feeling like she is floating on water. With his hands gripping onto her hips, his own hips were thrusting back and forth like a piston. The hot water was vigorously splashing about from his movements. Dawn was letting out soft and warm exhales. She relishes the pleasing feeling of his tip kissing the entrance to her womb.

Lucas, himself, was letting out fervor pants as his hips were rocking to the rhythm of a piston. Dawn pulls herself up to plant her lips onto his. As their lips smacks and caresses each other, Lucas found a way to have her mouth open with his and darts his tongue deep into her moaning cavern. His warm and slick tongue roams around her cavern in hot caresses, leaving no spot unattended. He caresses against her gums, slides it through her teeth, and he even reached for her tonsils.

Not wanting to let him dominate her mouth, Dawn fought back and slides her tongue inside his mouth and they both wrangle for dominance. But Lucas wasn't going to let this go down easy. With both hands grasping each cheek of her rear end, he picks her up with his strength and carries her out of the water. Feeling like she was about to fall off, Dawn wraps her legs around his hips and wraps her arms around his back for support.

Lucas retracts his hips back and pushes them forward, earning a squishy sound from their genitals. Dawn usually dislikes that noise since it was embarrassing for her, but that noise only motives Lucas to have her and himself reach for the heavenly climax of their love making. He continues to retract and pushes his hips until he gradually finds a rhythm for his movements. Along with the sound of their genitals producing squelching noises, their flesh making wet impacts against each other fills into this cavern spot and possibly echoing over in the mountains.

Lucas was swallowing all of Dawn's pleasing moans and ecstatic sounds. Her soaked and fleshy mounds were jiggling against his taut chest and causing him to moan out in pleasure, to which Dawn swallows his sounds. They pull their mouths away from each other to regain the oxygen they needed. Their hot and heavy pants were hitting each other's lips. As soon as they maintain the oxygen they needed, they crash their mouths into each other once again.

Lucas was getting excited as his thrust was getting more fervor. As their flesh continuously impact each other, her fluids were gushing out from her plugged opening. Dawn feels the excitement of her loins tightening up around his length. Her womb was opening up to him and letting the tip of his manhood penetrate her cervix. He was reaching so deep inside of her and hitting against that sweet spot relentlessly.

Lucas's eyes were clenched shut and tight as he makes his final thrust and stills there. Dawn's eyes popped wide open when he pushes himself deep inside of her and fills her hot and empty womb with copious amounts of his creamy silk. She feels her womb gradually getting filled up like an eclair until she was full to the brim. His semen feels so warm and thick. She even feels the leftovers flowing through her passage and seeping out through her corked hole.

With their mouths still connecting to each other, they let out a hefty and heavenly sigh. They pulled their lips and their tongues away and formed a thread of their spit that lasted for a second before it immediately breaks. His manhood was finally calming down and softening up inside her. It slipped out of her opening and his semen was flowing out of her and spilling onto the hot water. After they recovered, they sat next to each other and look out into the view of the white mountains. Lucas's arm was wrapped around her shoulder while Dawn is in a fetus position and snuggling up to her lover.

"Hey, Lucas?"

"Hm?"

"Let's come back here some time. I love the view here."

"Sure. I wouldn't mind coming back here again." He said with a smile. He then plants a kiss on her cheeks, turning them bright red. "I love you."

She just snuggles closer to him and nuzzles her face in his neck. He can feel her lips murmur out, "I love you, too."

 

A few months later...

 

The couple returns to this very same spot where they made love before. This time, Dawn's belly is huge and round and contains their child. With them being naked as the day they were born, Lucas dips into the water first to test out the temperature. It is still as hot as he remembers it. He then reaches his hand out for his lover to which she takes it in her own hand and joins him in the hot spring.

With the two of them standing on the water, they embrace each other while their lips were softly smacking and lewdly caressing. Her soft pregnant belly pressed against his toned stomach only made his member fully rigid. With only one hand, the couple caresses her belly while Lucas rubs his erection against her soft and pregnant belly. As his tongue dances along with hers, he wonders if the baby could feel their love.

As they continue to kiss, they sink further into the warm water. Gently, he lays her back against the smooth rocky surface, letting her bloated mounds and her pregnant belly float on the warm water. Grabbing a handful of hot water from this spot, he pours it over her mounds, making them glisten from the sunlight and earning soft sounds from his lover. He then pours a cupful of hot water over her belly and rubs it all over her.

He presses his ear against her soft belly and felt a kick. "Oh! I just felt the baby move!" He said, excitingly. "They must really like the water." He rubs his palm against her belly and blissfully sighs to himself. He rises a little bit from her belly. She can see his dick fully erect and pointing straight at her. "I can't hold myself back any longer, Dawn!"

She pouts and huffs at him. "Fine! Just be careful not to hurt the baby."

"Scout's honor." He said with his hand raised like a boy scout.

With that same hand, he grips his erection and positions it towards her opening like before. With his other hand, he uses his thumb to spread open her slit. He pushes his entire manhood deep inside her and pried out blissful moans from his lover. With his hands gripping onto her hips, he rocks his body back and forth, immediately forming a rhythm to his thrusting. The water vigorously splashes from his passionate thrusting.

"Hah~... Hah~... This feels so amazing!" Dawn moaned out.

"I'm so glad it's just to two of us here." Lucas said in pants.

With one hand, he grabs a handful of her milky breast while the other hand pinches her puffy pink and erect bud with his finger and thumb. With his whole hand squeezing her mound until leftover flesh seeps out through his fingers, he pried a pleasing moan from her. He pinches her erect pink bud with his fingers until milk was produced and leaking out. He then covers his whole mouth over her breasts and begins to greedily suckle her teat while his hips continuously pump into her.

"Geez! Don't drink all of it! You need to save some for the baby." Dawn scolded him while moaning.

"It's okay." He said with a mouthful. "I'll be sure to fill more of your breasts with milk." He then forcefully slurps more of her milk, pulls his head back and bringing her teat with him, and hollows his cheeks as he slurps and guzzles more of her delicious breast milk. His pursed lips released her teat and causing it to jiggle a bit.

He then turns her over where her hands were holding onto the smooth rocky surface and her plump ass cheeks were facing him. With his thumbs, he spreads her slit once more and push all of his length back inside of her. With each force of his rapid rhythm, her whole body was rocking, and her elated sounds were escaping from her. With one hand on the rocky surface, she uses her other hand to hold her underbelly while Lucas uses his free hand to hold and caress the top of her belly to keep it from moving and from preventing any damage to the baby.

Her plumpy cheeks rapidly ripples from the impact of his hips, motivating him to put more force and speed to his movements. Dawn was crying out elated moans as he reaches deep into her. She wonders if the baby could feel his cock and their love for each other. Her juices were gushing out with each press of his hips. His hand that grasps her hip was now grasping one of her milky teat. He squeezes and pulls her teat like a Miltank and squirted out her milk.

"Ah~! Hey! Don't waste my milk like that~!" Dawn moaned. "And I shouldn't be out in the cold after dipping my nude body in hot water. I could catch a cold."

"Don't worry!" He grunts as he ups the rhythm. "I'll make sure to warm you up with my semen."

As soon as he is getting close, he wraps his arms around her, gently caressing her pregnant belly, and let his hips run loose. His hips ram into her plumpy cheeks hard and fast. His own butt cheeks occasionally tighten up as he is getting close to his climax. All Dawn could let out was his name in sheer elation as it echoes through the mountain. She doesn't care if anyone hears her. She doubts anyone could even find this secret spot.

With a final ram, he thrust his hips against her, tightens his butt cheeks and fills her up with more of his copious amount of semen. She let out an elated cry as she squirts from his orgasm. The flow of his creamy semen is hotter than this hot spring they're in. Their mixture of fluids was staining this clean water, but they could somehow care less about it. The sensation that was washing over them felt so heavenly.

After a few minutes, Dawn lays back against Lucas while the couple are facing at the view of the white mountains from before. Her hips her bouncing up and down with Lucas meeting up with her pace and rhythm. The two of them were gazing deep into their eyes as their lips were caressing each other. His one hand holds onto her hip while her one hand pushes the back of his head to deepen the kiss. With their free hand, they were caressing her belly, and they feel the baby kicking. They truly wonder if the baby can feel their love for each other.

"Hey, Lucas?" Dawn said between kisses.

"Yeah?" Lucas replied in between kisses.

"I don't mind doing this sort of thing again if we come back here."

"Then, does that also mean you wouldn't mind bearing another one of my children?"

They stick their tongues out and twirl around in hot caresses.

"I don't. I love you so much. Let's come back here again and make more love when the baby is born." She said.

"Let's wait until spring. I don't want the baby to freeze."

"Good idea."

In a final thrust, he pumps his semen deep into her again. She pushed the back of his head to deepen the kiss and the sensation sends their minds into the elated and heavenly bliss. He cups her face as he presses his lips even deeper into hers. Their kissing while he's unloading so much of his creamy milk inside of her felt so divine. Her womb was guzzling copious amounts of his loads. The sensation was overwhelming for her, she even squirted out her erotic liquids as he cums inside of her.

After filling her womb up like an eclair, they pulled away from their kiss and regain the oxygen they needed. He places his hand onto hers as they both rub her pregnant belly that contains their child. After catching their breaths, they stilled there with his member still sheathed inside of her. The love couple relish this after-sex moment by looking out the view of the white mountains while caressing her pregnant belly.

 

I'll be honest, I couldn't decide whether I wanted to have Dawn be pregnant or not for them to have pregnant sex. But I did the best of both worlds and managed. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Thanks for reading!

Chapter 59: Blueberry Academy

Summary:

After a taxing day at the academy, Florian and Julian blow some steam in the League Club Room.

Chapter Text

Florian and Juliana were chosen to be exchange students over at the Blueberry Academy. It was hard for them to adjust at this academy at first. Since this school takes place over at the Unova region, they feel like they were aliens. No one understood their Paldean humor, or their references, or their native language. On top of all that, they had to change their regular school uniforms from Paldea into the Blueberry school uniform just to fit in.

The only group of people that accepted them was the academy's own League Club leader, Drayton. While he and the rest of the League Club may not understand their humor, they still welcome them with open arms. They let them use the club room for studying as a sign of trust and friendship amongst them, to which both Florian and Juliana gracefully accepted. They felt like they were outcasts when coming into this academy, but now, this is like their home away from home.

After a tiring day of schoolwork, the couple heads to the club room to rest their mental state of mind. They sat at the table, and both let out an exhausted sigh of relief.

"What. A. Day." Florian sighed. He slumps his whole body onto the table as he relaxes.

"I didn't think the Blueberry Academy would be so taxing on one's mind." Juliana said as she lays back against the chair. "How does the people in this place do this?!"

"It's exhausting..." Florian mumbled. "But I do love a good challenge."

"I don't." Juliana said. "I was only here for the battles. I didn't think double battles would require thinking and strategizing." She let out another exhausted sigh.

She needed something to keep her mind off of school for a while. There were two things, which were battles, but she knew that alone was exhausting enough, and Florian. She looks at her boyfriend and sees him just lying there, not moving an inch. Her eyes slid lower and sees his crotch being unprotected. Florian sat up with a surprised squeal, his whole body tensed up. Juliana was cupping his groin and fondling him through his school pants.

"J-Juliana?! W-What are you doing?!" Florian exclaimed.

"What? We're both mentally tired. I think we deserve a break." Juliana said.

"B-But not here! Let's go back to our dorm room."

"I'm too tired to walk back there. Let's just do it here just for today."

"Someone might walk in!"

She let out a hefty exhale. She got out of her seat, walked over to the door, locked it, and swiftly came back to Florian. She straddles on his lap, cups his face, and crash her lips onto his. His eyes were wide with surprise. Her head crook and turns to kiss him deeply as her tongue roams deep into his mouth. His common sense is telling him that they should do this sort of thing privately in their own room, but the lusty whispers is telling him to grab her ass and dance with her tongue.

His bulging erection pokes at her thighs through his school pants. Without breaking any lip contact, she raises her hips a little to unzip his pants and free his throbbing hard erection from its fabric prison. While her hips are still raised, she took off her school shorts and her panties. Her cunt is dripping wet and hungry for Florian's meaty pillar to fill her up. Using her fingers, she spreads open the mouth to her womb while Florian grips his member and guides it to her opening.

In one smooth motion, she lowers her hips and her womanly cavern swallows all of his length. They both let out a pleasing groan to which it was muffled due to their kiss. They stilled there, relishing the rapturous sensation of her warm folds massaging his firm manhood. She feels him throbbing and growing bigger inside of her and stretching her walls. She lifts her shirt up just enough for her fabric cladded bra to be freed and then Florian pulls those down to let her breasts bounce freely.

He then grabbed a handful of her plumpy cheeks, and she begins to rock her hips back and forth. They retracted away from their kiss to maintain the oxygen they needed. The two of them were slightly panting and their hot breaths were hitting each other's lips. As soon as they retain the oxygen they needed, Florian buries his face in between Juliana's warm and supple breasts. He deeply inhales her scent as Juliana's hips bounces and thrust against him.

She wraps her arms around his head and suffocates him in between her bosoms. She let out soft pants and soft cries. She felt his warm breath and his pleasing groans muffling between her bosoms. Her warm insides were tightly constricting around his member. He feels her fluids spilling out and coating his manhood. She can feel him reaching close to her womb. Her cervix opens up and grants him access.

The sensation was getting wild for the both of them. Her hips started moving on their own and started to slam down onto his manhood. The soft suckling sounds of her pussy was heard from them. As her insides wraps tighter around his length, so does his grip on her plumpy cheeks. Her leftover flesh was pushing out between his fingers. He broke free from her fleshy prison to grab some fresh air. But it was soon to be depleted when her mouth lock lips with his.

Suddenly, they heard the door jingling, and then voices.

"Huh? It's locked?"

"Who locks the League Club?"

This was enough for Florian's common sense to return. "Oh no!"

"Hang on, I have a key right here."

There was no time for them to even dismount and get dressed. With quick thinking, Juliana grabs her shorts and panties, and Florian carries his girlfriend and takes them to the open locker right next to the door and quickly closes it right before the door open.

As soon as the door opens, they immediately recognize the voices. They belong to Drayton and Lacey.

"Seems like no one is here." Lacey said.

"Hold on, look." Drayton pointed out.

As they walked over to the table, Florian and Juliana stilled there, frozen in state. Juliana's back is against the locker door with her chest pressing up against Florian's chest. The locker door can easily be open with a slight push. One wrong move and they'll get caught.

"There are bags lying about here." Lacey stated.

"And some kind of fluid on the seat." Drayton added. "And the seat is positioned differently almost like someone got up."

"Is that some kind of deductive thinking there, Drayton?" Lacey asked.

"Nah. Just a guess. I dunno what this is."

"The door was locked, there are bags here, and nobody's here." Lacey stated. "This is not a good look here."

"Relax. Whoever locked the door must have a key here. Maybe they went to the bathroom and locked the door to keep intruders from stealing their stuff." Drayton said.

"But who would come in here to steal stuff?" Lacey asked.

"I dunno. Just a guess."

"Nevertheless, I find them to be messy if they just left their bags on the floor. It's a no-no for me." Lacey said with her wrists crossing an "X".

Meanwhile, as they were talking, Florian and Juliana were waiting for them to leave. The two of them were peeking out through the small openings of the locker and were hoping that they would not get caught in the act.

Juliana's scent filled into Florian's nostrils. Whatever kind of shampoo and body wash she was using, it made him feel so relaxed. And with that relaxation, his mind is filled with lust once again. Common sense is telling him not to do this. But the act of getting caught thrills him. Despite looking so meek and innocent, Florian is actually a perverted adolescent boy. While the two Elite Four members are still talking, Florian grabs a handful of Juliana's plumpy cheeks.

She muffles her squeak and looks back at her boyfriend. "Hey, what are you doing at a time like this?" She whispered.

"It's fine." He responded with a hush. "If we stay quiet like this, we won't get caught." He says as he continues fondling her naked buttocks.

"S-Stop." She whispered. But he kept her silent by putting his free hand over her mouth to silence any sounds that comes out from her.

He slides his digits across the crevice of her cheeks and prods against her tight and puckered hole. Her pupils contracted and her head shook in response.

"Does it feel good?"

She was about to fully nod but stop midway as she realized what he was about to do next.

His fingers slithered lower to her soaked slit, and he ran his digits across her opening. She felt a tingling sensation running through her lower body. He inserts two of his fingers inside of her and slowly pumps them in and out. She deeply inhales through her nose and her eyes were rolling back in pleasure. As he pumps his fingers, he reaches deeper and deeper inside her. Once he found her sweet spot, he curls his finger and pried out a pleasing cry from her, to which she is thankful the two members outside didn't hear that.

"You're so wet down there. Are you getting turned on like I am?" He huskily said.

She just gives him a stern gaze. She is too embarrassed to admit that she was getting turned on. Her fluids were spilling out and running through her thighs. It was just enough to give him that answer.

"Since you're soaking wet, it should be good enough for this."

He slips his fingers out and slithers back to her anus. Using one finger, he prods against her puckered hole. He circles his lubed finger around her tight anus, making it slick and easy for him to enter his finger inside of her. All Juliana could let out was slight shudders and she was shivering against him. Her eyes were slightly rolling back from this tingling sensation. Once she is slick and ready, he inserted one finger inside of her and a muffled cry was let out.

His finger slithers further into her tight passage. Once his finger is extended all the way through, he slowly pumps it in and out. He sees her eyes rolling up and her cheeks turning red. He inserts the other finger and increases the pacing of his pumping. Her honey was spilling out and running all over her thighs. He feels her hot and heavy breathing against his palm. Slowly, he moves it away to let her breath, but he was also cautious not to let her shout out any sudden noises.

"It feels so sensitive." She whispered. "Please..."

"Please what? Stop what I'm doing?"

"Please put it in. I don't care if we get caught."

She slightly positions herself by lifting her leg up for him to maneuver his member. With his hand gripping onto his firm length, he slips the tip against her slit until he found her opening. He pushes his hips forward and earned himself a cry of pleasure.

"Hm? What was that?" Lacey asked.

"What was what?" Drayton asked.

They knew they heard the sound. To keep themselves quiet, they locked lips once more. Florian begins to rock his hips and strike at her sweet spot.

"I thought I heard a cry." Lacey said.

While the two of them stood quiet, Florian was plunging his whole member deep into her slippery passage.

"I don't hear anything." Drayton said.

"I'm certain I heard a sound." Lacey said.

"You sure a Pokémon isn't in this room right now?" Drayton said.

"Listen, I know I heard something." She walked around to find the source of the sound.

Juliana broke the kiss to retain oxygen. She buries her face in his shoulders to keep herself quiet. Florian looked out the opening of the locker and sees Lacey walking close to them. Juliana felt his member growing bigger inside of her. While the sound of their flesh impacting one another is soft, he knows Lacey could hear them if she steps near the locker. Florian continues to pump his fingers deep enough to reach the sweet spot through the thin membrane.

Her warm breath shudders against his neck. Her insides were constricting tightly around his member and spilling out more of her nectar. Her whole body was tingling due to his fingers fondling the insides of her anus. His ear felt the soft and warm exhale of her breath along with a soft moan. As soon as Lacey steps near the locker, Florian made one more thrust against her and stilled there to stay quiet. He didn't notice that Juliana receives her orgasm until now.

Her whole body seized up from this ecstatic sensation as her insides also seized up and clamped tightly down onto Florian's member. Her honey rushed out through her corked opening and making a creamy mess in between their groins.

Drayton walked up to Lacey, almost stepping near the locker with her. "I think you're being paranoid now. Because I don't hear anything else."

Lacey drew out a sigh, "Maybe you're right. I thought I heard something. But I guess it was just my imagination."

Hearing that, Florian got risky. He grinds his fingers against her butthole and ups the rhythm and force of his hips. Juliana's eyes widen and her pupils contracted. Her whole body felt the ecstatic sensation surging through her body. She feels him hitting against the deepest spot of her womb and making her head spin. In just a few more thrusts, Florian burrows his member deep inside her and stills there once again as he releases all of his loads into her.

She feels his hot fluids filling into her, his firm member furiously throbbing against her tight walls, and his warm breath slightly panting into her ear. Just from his hot fluids filling her up, she receives another one of her orgasms. Her nectar rushed out from her passage and gushes out through her plugged opening.

"Hey, I got what I need from here. Let's bounce." Drayton said.

"Should we keep this door lock just in case?"

"Nah. I say we keep it unlocked just in case they don't have a key here. Besides, it's not like anyone could just steal something from here."

They hear their voices fading away along with the door being closed. Then, the locker opens up after a slight push from Juliana with her buttocks. They stepped out of the locker, feeling spent and tired. With every ounce of energy they have left in them, they got dressed and went back to the table where they were.

"That was too close." Juliana said, slumping her whole body across the table while still panting to regain her breath.

"But you got to admit, it was exciting." Florian said, laying back against his chair.

"I never thought you had this sort of kinkiness in you."

With a smile, he replied with, "I won't lie, it was scary for me, too. Part of me wanted to stop. But the rush of getting caught felt so exhilarating!"

"I guess this should teach me not to do it here in public."

"But that was something, though. I think it awaken something inside of me."

She pressed her finger against his forehead. "I think I need to tame this pervy beast inside of you before we do anything like this again."

Florian let out a nervous chuckle.

 

In all honesty, this was the best I could do with the Indigo Disk lemon story. I don't know if there's any missed opportunities for me to do in a setting like this. Did you like this chapter? Do you have a story for this couple or others? Please let me know and thanks for reading!